The territory of the former county of Gévaudan coincides broadly with the present-day French département of Lozère. The first identified reference to a comte de Gévaudun refers to Comte Pons in 998. However, his ancestors can be traced for three generations as shown below. No further comte de Gévaudan is recorded after the death of Pons, which is dated to [1013/16]. The vicomtes de Millau are also recorded as vicomtes de Gévaudun during the 11th century (see Chapter 10.C of the present document). This suggests that jurisdiction over the county must have passed to the comtes de Toulouse, although the primary source which confirms that this is correct has not yet been identified. The vicomté de Gévaudan passed to the comtes de Provence in the late 11th century, as a result of the marriage of Girbert Vicomte de Gévaudan et de Millau with Gerberge, daughter of Geoffroy Comte de Provence. It is not known whether the county of Gévaudan was still held by the comtes de Toulouse after that time.

A. COMTES de GEVAUDAN

1. BERTELAND . "Vivianus" donated property "in villa…Antonio" to Saint-Julien de Brioude for the souls of "Bertelandi genitoris mei et genitricis meæ Viviana, sive…Bernardi germani mei" by charter dated 898, which also specifies that the donor hoped that the property in question would pass to "senior meus Heralius" after his death[1]. m VIVIANA, daughter of ---. "Vivianus" donated property "in villa…Antonio" to Saint-Julien de Brioude for the souls of "Bertelandi genitoris mei et genitricis meæ Viviana, sive…Bernardi germani mei" by charter dated 898, which also specifies that the donor hoped that the property in question would pass to "senior meus Heraclius" after his death[2]. Berteland & his wife had two children:

a) BERNARD (-after 911). "Vivianus" donated property "in villa…Antonio" to Saint-Julien de Brioude for the souls of "Bertelandi genitoris mei et genitricis meæ Viviana, sive…Bernardi germani mei" by charter dated 898, which also specifies that the donor hoped that the property in question would pass to "senior meus Heralius" after his death[3].

b) VIVIEN (-after 898). "Vivianus" donated property "in villa…Antonio" to Saint-Julien de Brioude for the souls of "Bertelandi genitoris mei et genitricis meæ Viviana, sive…Bernardi germani mei" by charter dated 898, which also specifies that the donor hoped that the property in question would pass to "senior meus Heralius" after his death[4].

1. HERACLE (-after 898). A charter dated 22 Apr 876 records "Bertranno vicis-comite" in "Nemause civitate" and "Eralii vicis-comite"[5]. "Eralii viciscomite" has not been identified positively, although his name suggests a connection with the future vicomtes de Polignac. "Vivianus" donated property "in villa…Antonio" to Saint-Julien de Brioude for the souls of "Bertelandi genitoris mei et genitricis meæ Viviana, sive…Bernardi germani mei" by charter dated 898, which also specifies that the donor hoped that the property in question would pass to "senior meus Heralius" after his death[6]. same person as…? HERACLE (-[907/26]). m GODA, daughter of ---. "Bertrandus et uxor mea Emildis et Stephanus filius noster" donated property "in villa…Antonio" to Saint-Julien de Brioude for the souls of "genitoris mei et genetricis meæ Godanæ" by charter dated 937[7]. "Goda et filius meus Bertrandus" donated property "in pago Vellaico in vicaria de Vetula civitate in villa…Vallilias" to Saint-Julien de Brioude by charter dated Jun 971 (although the document would appear misdated if the reconstruction of this family is correct as shown here)[8]. Heraclius & his wife had one child:

a) BERTRAND (-after 943). "Acfredus" donated property to Saint-Julien de Brioude, except the part belonging to "fideli meo Bertranno filio Eralii", by charter dated 11 Oct [927][9]. Bertrandus et uxor mea Emildis et Stephanus filius noster" donated property "in villa…Antonio" to Saint-Julien de Brioude for the souls of "genitoris mei et genetricis meæ Godanæ" by charter dated 937[10]. "Bertrandus et et Emilgardis uxor eius et Stephanus, eorum filius et uxor eius Annanis" donated property "in villa…Antonio" to Saint-Julien de Brioude by charter dated 943[11]. "Goda et filius meus Bertrandus" donated property "in pago Vellaico in vicaria de Vetula civitate in villa…Vallilias" to Saint-Julien de Brioude by charter dated Jun 971 (although the document would appear misdated if the reconstruction of this family is correct as shown here)[12]. m EMILDE, daughter of --- (-after 943). "Bertrandus et uxor mea Emildis et Stephanus filius noster" donated property "in villa…Antonio" to Saint-Julien de Brioude for the souls of "genitoris mei et genetricis meæ Godanæ" by charter dated 937[13]. Settipani proposes tentatively[14] that she was the daughter of Etienne Vicomte de Brioude & his wife Ermengarde ---. Bertrand & his wife had one child:

i) ETIENNE de Brioude (-before [975]). "Bertrandus et uxor mea Emildis et Stephanus filius noster" donated property "in villa…Antonio" to Saint-Julien de Brioude for the souls of "genitoris mei et genetricis meæ Godanæ" by charter dated 937[15].

- see below.

ETIENNE de Brioude, son of BERTRAND & his wife Emilde --- (-before [970/75]). "Bertrandus et uxor mea Emildis et Stephanus filius noster" donated property "in villa…Antonio" to Saint-Julien de Brioude for the souls of "genitoris mei et genetricis meæ Godanæ" by charter dated 937[16]. "Stephanus filius quondam Bertrandi et Emildis" restored property "manso…Lacus" to Saint-Julien de Brioude which he had usurped after his father died by undated charter, signed by "domina Adalaiz…mariti sui Stephani atque filiorum suorum Poncii et Bertranni"[17]. According to Settipani, Etienne was not "Comte de Gévaudan", although his descendants by his second wife later possessed the counties of Gévaudan, Brioude and Forez[18].

m firstly ANNE, daughter of ---. "Bertrandus et et Emilgardis uxor eius et Stephanus, eorum filius et uxor eius Annanis" donated property "in villa…Antonio" to Saint-Julien de Brioude by charter dated 943[19].

m secondly ([950/60]) as her first husband, ADELAIS d'Anjou, daughter of FOULQUES II "le Bon" Comte d’Anjou & his first wife Gerberge --- ([940/50]-1026, bur Montmajour, near Arles). Her parentage and first marriage are confirmed by the Chronicle of Saint-Pierre du Puy which names "comes Gaufridus cognomento Grisogonella…Pontius et Bertrandus eius nepotes…matre eorum Adalaide sorore ipsius"[20], the brothers Pons and Bertrand being confirmed in other sources as the sons of Etienne de Brioude, for example the charter dated 1000 under which "duo germani fratres…Pontius, alter Bertrandus" donated property to Saint-Chaffre for the souls of "patris sui Stephani matrisque nomine Alaicis"[21]. "Stephanus filius quondam Bertrandi et Emildis" restored property "manso…Lacus" to Saint-Julien de Brioude which he had usurped after his father died by undated charter, signed by "domina Adalaiz…mariti sui Stephani atque filiorum suorum Poncii et Bertranni"[22]. Adelais's second and third marriages are confirmed by Richer who records the marriage of Louis and "Adelaidem, Ragemundi nuper defuncti ducis Gothorum uxorem" and their coronation as king and queen of Aquitaine[23]. The Chronicon Andegavensi names "Blanchiam filiam Fulconis Boni comitis Andegavensis" as wife of the successor of "Lotharius rex Francorum", but confuses matters by stating that the couple were parents of "filiam Constantiam" wife of Robert II King of France[24]. The Chronicle of Saint-Maxence names "Blanchiam" as the wife of "Lotharius rex…Ludovicum filium" but does not give her origin[25]. She was crowned Queen of Aquitaine with her third husband on the day of their marriage. The Libro de Otiis Imperialibus names "Blanchiam" as wife of "Ludovicus puer [filius Lotharii]"[26]. Rodulfus Glaber refers to the unnamed wife of "Ludowicum" as "ab Aquitanis partibus uxorem", recounting that she tricked him into travelling to Aquitaine where "she left him and attached herself to her own family"[27]. Richer records her marriage with "Wilelmum Arelatensem" after her divorce from Louis[28]. Her fourth marriage is confirmed by the Historia Francorum which names "Blanca sorore Gaufridi comitis Andegavensis" as wife of "Guillelmi comitis Arelatensis"[29]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "Blanche comitisse Arelatensis" as mother of "Constantia [uxor Robertus rex]", specifying that she was "soror Gaufridi Grisagonelli"[30]. The Gesta Consulum Andegavorum names "Blanca sorore eius" ( "eius" referring incorrectly to Foulques "Nerra" Comte d'Anjou) as wife of "Guillelmi Arelatensis comitis" and as mother of Constance, wife of Robert II King of France[31]. "Adalaiz comitissa" donated property to Saint-Victor de Marseille by charter dated 1003[32]. This charter is subscribed by "Emma comitissa…Wilelmus comes", the second of whom was presumably the son of Adelais but the first of whom has not been identified. "Pontius…Massiliensis ecclesie pontifex" issued a charter dated 1005 with the consent of "domni Rodhbaldi comitis et domne Adalaizis comitisse, domnique Guillelmi comitis filii eius"[33]. "Adalax comitissa mater Villelmi quondam Provintie comitis et Geriberga eque comitissa…eiusdem principis olim uxor" donated property to Saint-Victor de Marseille for the soul of their late son and husband respectively by charter dated 1018[34]. No explanation has been found for her having been named Adelais in some sources and Blanche in others, as it is difficult to interpret these documents to mean that they referred to two separate individuals. Adelais's supposed fifth marriage is deduced from the following: Count Othon-Guillaume's wife is named Adelais in several charters[35], and Pope Benedict VIII refers to "domnæ Adeleidi comitissæ cognomento Blanchæ" with "nuruique eius domnæ Gerbergæ comitissæ" when addressing her supposed husband in a document dated Sep 1016[36], Gerberga presumably being Count Othon-Guillaume's daughter by his first wife who was the widow of Adelaide-Blanche d’Anjou's son by her fourth husband. However, the document in question appears not to specify that "domnæ Adeleidi…" was the wife of Othon Guillaume and the extracts seen (the full text has not yet been consulted) do not permit this conclusion to be drawn. It is perfectly possible that the Pope named Adelais-Blanche in the letter only in reference to her relationship to Othon Guillaume’s daughter. If her fifth marriage is correct, Adelais would have been considerably older than her new husband, and probably nearly sixty years old when she married (Othon-Guillaume's first wife died in [1002/04]), which seems unlikely. Another difficulty is presented by three entries dated 1018, 1024 and 1026 which appear to link Adelais to Provence while, if the fifth marriage was correct, she would have been with her husband (whose death is recorded in Sep 1026) in Mâcon. These entries are: firstly, "Adalax comitissa mater Villelmi quondam Provintie comitis et Geriberga eque comitissa…eiusdem principis olim uxor" donated property to Saint-Victor de Marseille for the soul of their late son and husband respectively by charter dated 1018[37]; secondly, "Vuilelmus filius Rodbaldi" donated property "in comitatu Aquense in valle…Cagnanam" to Marseille Saint-Victor by charter dated 1024, signed by "Adalaiz comitissa, Vuilelmus comes filius Rodbaldi"[38]; and thirdly, a manuscript written by Arnoux, monk at Saint-André-lès-Avignon, records the death in 1026 of "Adalax comitissa"[39]. The necrology of Saint-Pierre de Mâcon records the death "IV Kal Jun" of "Adalasia comitissa vocata regali progenie orta"[40]. She married secondly ([970/75]) [as his second wife,] Raymond IV Comte de Toulouse, thirdly (Vieux-Brioude, Haute-Loire 982, divorced 984) Louis associate King of the Franks [later Louis V King of the Franks], fourthly ([984/86]) as his second wife, Guillaume II "le Libérateur" Comte d'Arles Marquis de Provence, and fifthly (before 1016) as his second wife, Othon Guillaume Comte de Mâcon et de Nevers [Bourgogne-Comté].] An enquiry dated 2 Jan 1215 records that "comitissa Blanca" was buried "apud Montem Majorem"[41].

Etienne & his first wife had [one possible child]:

1. [EMILDE (-after [993/1002]). Europäische Stammtafeln[42] names the wife of Rotbald [II] as "Emilde de Gévaudun" but the primary source on which this is based has not been identified. Szabolcs de Vajay suggests[43] that she was the daughter of Etienne Vicomte de Gévaudan. m ROTBALD [II] Comte de Provence, son of BOSON [II] Comte d'Arles & his wife Constantia --- (-[1008]).]

Etienne & his second wife had [four] children:

2. PONS (-murdered [26 Feb 1011/1016]). "Stephanus filius quondam Bertrandi et Emildis" restored property "manso…Lacus" to Saint-Julien de Brioude which he had usurped after his father died by undated charter, signed by "domina Adalaiz…mariti sui Stephani atque filiorum suorum Poncii et Bertranni"[44]. "Episcopus sedis Aniciensis Vuido" names "Pontii comitis nepotis sui fratrisque eius Bertrandi" in a charter dated 13 Apr 997[45]. Comte de Gévaudan. "Poncius…comes…Gabalitanensis telluris necnon et Forensis patriæ" donated "ecclesiam Langat…in comitatu Gabalitensi, aliam ecclesiam…Favairolas…" to Saint-Julien de Brioude, for the souls of "genitorum suorum Stephani et Alais et uxoris eius Theotbergæ et filiorum eius Stephani et Poncii vel fratrum eius Bertrandi et Willelmus et nepotum eius Stephani, Rotberti et Willelmi", by charter dated Feb [1010], signed by "Roberti vicecomitis, Willelmi fratris eius…"[46]. "Stephanus vicecomes Gabalitanensium cum coniuge mea Aiamolde" founded the monastery of Langogne "in comitatu Gabalitano in vicaria Miliacense in villa…Lingonia secus ripam fluvii Elerii", with the consent of "…Rigaldi fratris mei et Urbani, filiique eius Simonis, Pontii quoque comitis ac Bertrandi fratrum", and donated property including "in comitatu Vivariensi" by charter dated 998[47]. "Duo germani fratres…Pontius, alter Bertrandus" donated property to Saint-Chaffre for the souls of "patris sui Stephani matrisque nomine Alaicis" by charter dated 1000[48]. The Chronicle of Saint-Pierre du Puy names "comes Gaufridus cognomento Grisogonella…Pontius et Bertrandus eius nepotes…matre eorum Adalaide sorore ipsius"[49]. "Poncius…comes…Gabalitanensis" donated property to Saint-Julien de Brioude for the souls of "genitorum meorum Stephani et Alaiz et uxoris meæ Theotberganæ et filiis meis Stephani et Poncii, vel fratribus meis Bertrando et Villelmo et nepotibus meis [Stephanum], Robertum atque Villelmum" by charter dated Feb 1011, subscribed by "Stephanus vicecomes…Rotberti vicecomitis, W. fratris sui…"[50]. The Liber miraculorum Sanctæ Fidæ name "Arsendis, uxor Vuillelmi Tholosani comitis, fratris…Pontii" and specify that the latter was murdered by "Artaldo…privigno suo", in revenge for the repudiation of his mother, Pons's second wife[51]. m firstly ---. This first marriage is demonstrated by the chronology of Pons’s children which shows that they could not have been born from his marriage to Theutberga. m secondly ([1001/08], repudiated) as her second husband, THEUTBERGA, widow of ARTAUD Comte [de Lyon et de Forez], daughter of ---]. "Poncius…comes…Gabalitanensis telluris necnon et Forensis patriæ" donated "ecclesiam Langat…in comitatu Gabalitensi, aliam ecclesiam…Favairolas…" to Saint-Julien de Brioude, for the souls of "genitorum suorum Stephani et Alais et uxoris eius Theotbergæ et filiorum eius Stephani et Poncii vel fratrum eius Bertrandi et Willelmus et nepotum eius Stephani, Rotberti et Willelmi", by charter dated Feb [1010], signed by "Roberti vicecomitis, Willelmi fratris eius…"[52]. Her first marriage is confirmed by the Liber miraculorum Sanctæ Fidæ which specifies that "Pontii" was murdered by "Artaldo…privigno suo"[53]. m thirdly ---. According to Settipani, Pons repudiated his second wife in order to marry a third wife but he cites no source which confirms this third marriage[54]. Pons & his first wife had [three] children:

a) ETIENNE (-murdered 1013). "Poncius…comes…Gabalitanensis telluris necnon et Forensis patriæ" donated "ecclesiam Langat…in comitatu Gabalitensi, aliam ecclesiam…Favairolas…" to Saint-Julien de Brioude, for the souls of "genitorum suorum Stephani et Alais et uxoris eius Theotbergæ et filiorum eius Stephani et Poncii vel fratrum eius Bertrandi et Willelmus et nepotum eius Stephani, Rotberti et Willelmi", by charter dated Feb [1010], signed by "Roberti vicecomitis, Willelmi fratris eius…"[55]. Bishop of Clermont 1011.

b) PONS (-after Feb [1010]). "Poncius…comes…Gabalitanensis telluris necnon et Forensis patriæ" donated "ecclesiam Langat…in comitatu Gabalitensi, aliam ecclesiam…Favairolas…" to Saint-Julien de Brioude, for the souls of "genitorum suorum Stephani et Alais et uxoris eius Theotbergæ et filiorum eius Stephani et Poncii vel fratrum eius Bertrandi et Willelmus et nepotum eius Stephani, Rotberti et Willelmi", by charter dated Feb [1010], signed by "Roberti vicecomitis, Willelmi fratris eius…"[56].

c) [ADELAIDE . Auguste Bernard quotes a charter dated “VIII Id Feb Regis Rodulpho regnante” under which Gérard donated the church of Saint-Pierre d’Aurec to the abbey of La Cluse which names his wife “Adalaix” and his sons Artaud and “Gauffredus seu Vuilelmus”[57]. According to Auguste Bernard, she was the daughter of Pons de Gévaudun, but he does not cite the source on which this is based[58]. m GERAUD Comte de Forez, son of ARTAUD [II] Comte de Forez & his wife Theutberga --- (-[5 Mar] after 1046).

3. BERTRAND . "Stephanus filius quondam Bertrandi et Emildis" restored property "manso…Lacus" to Saint-Julien de Brioude which he had usurped after his father died by undated charter, signed by "domina Adalaiz…mariti sui Stephani atque filiorum suorum Poncii et Bertranni"[59]. "Episcopus sedis Aniciensis Vuido" names "Pontii comitis nepotis sui fratrisque eius Bertrandi" in a charter dated 13 Apr 997[60]. "Stephanus vicecomes Gabalitanensium cum coniuge mea Aiamolde" founded the monastery of Langogne "in comitatu Gabalitano in vicaria Miliacense in villa…Lingonia secus ripam fluvii Elerii", with the consent of "…Rigaldi fratris mei et Urbani, filiique eius Simonis, Pontii quoque comitis ac Bertrandi fratrum", and donated property including "in comitatu Vivariensi" by charter dated 998[61]. "Duo germani fratres…Pontius, alter Bertrandus" donated property to Saint-Chaffre for the souls of "patris sui Stephani matrisque nomine Alaicis" by charter dated 1000[62]. "Poncius…comes…Gabalitanensis" donated property to Saint-Julien de Brioude for the souls of "genitorum meorum Stephani et Alaiz et uxoris meæ Theotberganæ et filiis meis Stephani et Poncii, vel fratribus meis Bertrando et Villelmo et nepotibus meis [Stephanum], Robertum atque Villelmum" by charter dated Feb 1011, subscribed by "Stephanus vicecomes…Rotberti vicecomitis, W. fratris sui…"[63]. The Chronicle of Saint-Pierre du Puy names "comes Gaufridus cognomento Grisogonella…Pontius et Bertrandus eius nepotes…matre eorum Adalaide sorore ipsius"[64].

4. [HUMBERGE [Ermengarde] ([970/75]-). "Umberga" donated property to Sauxillanges for the souls of "senioris mei Vuillelmi et…filiorum meorum tam vivis quam etiam defunctis" by charter dated to [1000/10][65]. "Domni Stephani episcopi, domni Rotberti, domni Vuillelmi, Umbergane comitisse matris eorum" signed a charter dated to [1013/21] under which property was donated to Sauxillanges[66]. There is doubt about Humberge's parentage but the hypothesis shown here appears to provide the best solution to various chronological difficulties. The Flandria Generosa names "Ermengardis comitissa Arvenensis" as sister of "Constantia regina Francorum", when outlining the basis for the consanguinity between their great-great-grandchildren, Baudouin VII Count of Flanders and [Hawise] de Bretagne, which provided the grounds for the couple's separation[67]. It has been assumed in many secondary sources[68] that this passage means that "Ermengarde" was the full sister of Queen Constance (who was the third wife of Robert II King of France) and therefore that she was the daughter of Guillaume [II] Comte de Provence by his second marriage to Adelais d'Anjou. However, this is chronologically impossible. The marriage of "Ermengarde's" daughter, also named Ermengarde, to Eudes II Comte de Blois, is dated to 1005 according to the Chronicle of Alberic de Trois Fontaines[69]. Even if this date is inaccurate, the estimated birth date of Ermengarde junior's eldest son is [1010], and the marriage of her daughter is dated to 1018 (although the chronology suggests that this may have been an infant betrothal or marriage). Assuming that there is a degree of accuracy in these three dates, the daughter of "Ermengarde" Ctss d'Auvergne could not have been born later than [995] at the latest. This places the birth of "Ermengarde" senior to [980] at the very latest, about five years before Adelais's marriage to Guillaume Comte de Provence. Given that Adelais's third marriage to Louis V King of the West Franks was childless, and her second marriage to Raymond IV Comte de Toulouse was brief, it is therefore most likely that "Ermengarde" was Adelais's daughter by her first marriage to Etienne de Brioude. Some corroboration for this hypothesis is found in the charter dated 1011 under which "Poncius comes Gabalitanensis" (who was the son of Adelais d'Anjou by her marriage to Etienne de Brioude) donated property to Saint-Julien de Brioude, for the souls of "genitorum suorum Stephani et Alais et uxoris eius Theotbergæ et filiorum eius Stephani et Poncii vel fratrum eius Bertrandi et Willelmus et nepotum eius Stephani, Rotberti et Willelmi", by charter dated Feb [1010], signed by "Roberti vicecomitis, Willelmi fratris eius…"[70]. In this scenario, Etienne, Robert and Guillaume would be the sons of Pons's full sister "Ermengarde" Ctss d'Auvergne. However, this raises yet more difficulties. The secondary sources also assume that "Ermengarde's" husband was Robert [I] Comte d'Auvergne. However, the only known son of Comte Robert [I] was Guillaume [V] Comte d'Auvergne. Assuming that the "nepotes" of Comte Pons are named in order of seniority in the 1011 charter, "Vuillelmi" would have been the youngest brother. No other reference has been to found to his assumed older brothers Etienne and Robert. In any case, it is unlikely that Guillaume [V] Comte d'Auvergne would have been born much before [995/1000] for consistency with the dates of his marriage and his death. If this is correct, it would raise doubts about the use of the title "vicecomes" in the 1011 charter, as their father would still have been at the height of his power. All these difficulties would be solved if the "nepotes" of Comte Pons were in fact the three known sons of Guillaume [IV] Comte d'Auvergne, not of Robert [I] Comte d'Auvergne. If this is correct, "Ermengarde" would in fact have been "Humberge", who, as shown above, is named in other primary sources as the wife of Comte Guillaume. m GUILLAUME [IV] Comte d'Auvergne, son of --- (-[1016]).

B. SEIGNEURS de CANILHAC

The seigneurie de Canilhac was located in the south-western part of the medieval county of Gévaudan on the left bank of the river Lot, about 10 kilometres north of Sévérac in Rouergue. It now forms part of the commune of Banassac-Canilhac, in the present-day French département of Lozère, arrondissement Mende, canton La Canourgue.

1. --- de Canilhac . No source has been found which names the husband of Bélisende. m BELISENDE, daughter of ---. "Ugo cognomine Bonafos et fratres mei Folcoxus et Rotgerus" donated "in comitatu Gabalitano in vicaria Bannassense in terminio mansi...Traineria...ecclesias duas sancti Fredaldi et sancti Quintini" to Marseille Saint-Victor, with the consent of "domna Bellicsinde et filiis eius...Deusdet et Gauscelino, Petro et Bernardo" who held these churches "de nobis ad fevum", and Belisende with her same named sons made another donation, by charter dated 1058[71]. "Deodatus de Canilhaco et mater mea Bellisendis et fratres mei Gauscelinus et Bernardus et Petrus" donated "ecclesiam sanctæ Mariæ...in villa Canonica" to Marseille Saint-Victor by undated charter[72]. Four children:

a) DEODAT de Canilhac (-after 1075). "Ugo cognomine Bonafos et fratres mei Folcoxus et Rotgerus" donated "in comitatu Gabalitano in vicaria Bannassense in terminio mansi...Traineria...ecclesias duas sancti Fredaldi et sancti Quintini" to Marseille Saint-Victor, with the consent of "domna Bellicsinde et filiis eius...Deusdet et Gauscelino, Petro et Bernardo" who held these churches "de nobis ad fevum", and Belisende with her same named sons made another donation, by charter dated 1058[73]. "Deodatus de Canilhaco et mater mea Bellisendis et fratres mei Gauscelinus et Bernardus et Petrus" donated "ecclesiam sanctæ Mariæ...in villa Canonica" to Marseille Saint-Victor by undated charter[74]. A charter dated 1075 records the foundation of Rosier in Gévaudan, noting the contribution made by "Deusde de Canillago et fratribus suis Gaucelino et Petro"[75].

b) GAUSCELIN de Canilhac (-after 1075). "Ugo cognomine Bonafos et fratres mei Folcoxus et Rotgerus" donated "in comitatu Gabalitano in vicaria Bannassense in terminio mansi...Traineria...ecclesias duas sancti Fredaldi et sancti Quintini" to Marseille Saint-Victor, with the consent of "domna Bellicsinde et filiis eius...Deusdet et Gauscelino, Petro et Bernardo" who held these churches "de nobis ad fevum", and Belisende with her same named sons made another donation, by charter dated 1058[76]. "Deodatus de Canilhaco et mater mea Bellisendis et fratres mei Gauscelinus et Bernardus et Petrus" donated "ecclesiam sanctæ Mariæ...in villa Canonica" to Marseille Saint-Victor by undated charter[77]. A charter dated 1075 records the foundation of Rosier in Gévaudan, noting the contribution made by "Deusde de Canillago et fratribus suis Gaucelino et Petro"[78].

c) PIERRE de Canilhac (-after 1075). "Ugo cognomine Bonafos et fratres mei Folcoxus et Rotgerus" donated "in comitatu Gabalitano in vicaria Bannassense in terminio mansi...Traineria...ecclesias duas sancti Fredaldi et sancti Quintini" to Marseille Saint-Victor, with the consent of "domna Bellicsinde et filiis eius...Deusdet et Gauscelino, Petro et Bernardo" who held these churches "de nobis ad fevum", and Belisende with her same named sons made another donation, by charter dated 1058[79]. "Deodatus de Canilhaco et mater mea Bellisendis et fratres mei Gauscelinus et Bernardus et Petrus" donated "ecclesiam sanctæ Mariæ...in villa Canonica" to Marseille Saint-Victor by undated charter[80]. A charter dated 1075 records the foundation of Rosier in Gévaudan, noting the contribution made by "Deusde de Canillago et fratribus suis Gaucelino et Petro"[81].

d) BERNARD de Canilhac (-[before 1075]). "Ugo cognomine Bonafos et fratres mei Folcoxus et Rotgerus" donated "in comitatu Gabalitano in vicaria Bannassense in terminio mansi...Traineria...ecclesias duas sancti Fredaldi et sancti Quintini" to Marseille Saint-Victor, with the consent of "domna Bellicsinde et filiis eius...Deusdet et Gauscelino, Petro et Bernardo" who held these churches "de nobis ad fevum", and Belisende with her same named sons made another donation, by charter dated 1058[82]. "Deodatus de Canilhaco et mater mea Bellisendis et fratres mei Gauscelinus et Bernardus et Petrus" donated "ecclesiam sanctæ Mariæ...in villa Canonica" to Marseille Saint-Victor by undated charter[83]. His absence from the 1075 charter, quoted above, which names his three brothers suggests that he may have died before that date.

1. ALLEBERT de Canilhac (-after 3 Feb 1112). “Allebertus de Caniliaco” swore allegiance to “Berengario nec ad filios tuos Ricard et Girbert” for the château of Canilhac and others by undated charter, probably dated to [1080/97][84]. “Gaufredi Porcelleti, Bernardi Bertrandi, Olleberti de Canilag” subscribed the charter dated 3 Feb 1112 under which “Gerberga comitissa Arelatensis” granted “filiam meam in conjugium...Dulcem” to “Raymundo Berengarii comiti”, together with “omni honore meo et cum...honore qui fuit Girberti comitis patris puellæ”[85].

2. BEATRIX de Canilhac . She is named "Beatrig de Camillag" in the Mar 1208 charter quoted below which names her daughter. The primary source which confirms her precise parentage has not been identified. Beatrix must have been heiress to Canilhac, which passed to her grandson Déodat as shown below. m GUY [IV] Seigneur de Sévérac, son of --- (-[10 Jun 1209/1211]).

Déodat de Sévérac was the grandson of Guy [IV] Seigneur de Sévérac and his wife Béatrix de Canilhac who is named above.

DEODAT de Sévérac, son of DEODAT [III] de Caylus [Seigneur de Sévérac] & his wife Irdoine de Sévérac Dame de Sévérac (-26 Jun [1270]). The testament of Irdoine, dated 1 Nov 1220, specified that “Guizo mo fill” would inherit “el castel de Seveirac” and “Dausde mo fill...el castel de Canillac...que fo da ma maire”[86]. Seigneur de Canilhac. “D. dictus Chanillacus” confirmed donations to Aubrac made by “domina Beatrix avia et a domina comitissa matre mea...patris mei D. de Caslucio...ex parte mea pro castro de Canillac et ab alia parte nomine uxoris meæ pro castro de Sancto Urcisio donationes...per dominum Pontium de Sancto Urcisio patrem predictæ uxoris meæ” by charter dated 10 Jul 1241[87]. “Deodati de Canillac fratris de Guidonis de Sevrac” is named in a charter dated 1264[88]. The obituary of Chaudesaigues records the death 26 Jun of “Mossenhor Dyeudonat de Canilhac”[89].

m (before 10 Jul 1241) METTIR de Saint-Urcise, daughter of PONS de Saint-Urcise & his wife ---. “D. dictus Chanillacus” confirmed donations to Aubrac made “...nomine uxoris meæ pro castro de Sancto Urcisio donationes...per dominum Pontium de Sancto Urcisio patrem predictæ uxoris meæ” by charter dated 10 Jul 1241, subscribed by “Pontii de Santo-Urcisio”[90]. Déodat and his wife “Mettir, qui déclare être majeure de 25 ans” confirmed donations to Aubrac by charter dated “le jour de la Saint-Pierre” 1245[91].

Déodat & his wife had two children:

1. MARQUES de Canilhac (-3 Nov [1298]). His parentage is confirmed by his 15 Apr 1265 marriage contract cited below. Seigneur de Canilhac. The obituary of Chaudesaigues records the death 3 Nov of “noble Marquès de Canilhac chevalier”[92]. m (contract 15 Apr 1265) ELEONORE de Châteauneuf, daughter of GUERIN [III] de Châteauneuf Seigneur d’Apchier & his wife Béatrix de Châteauneuf. This couple’s marriage contract is dated 15 Apr 1265, her brother Guérin [IV] granting “ses droits sur les châteaux de Montjézieu et de Doalan...sur diverses terres dans la paroisse de Saint-Georges de Lobérac qui lui venaient de Béatrix de Châteauneuf sa mère”, in return for which Déodat and Marquès renounced any claim to the seigneurie d’Apchier[93]. The obituary of Chaudesaigues records the death of “Madona Elionos de Chanilhac”[94]. Marquès & his wife had five children:

a) MARQUES de Canilhac (-[1350/59]). His parentage is confirmed by the 15 Oct 1303 charter quoted below. Seigneur de Canilhac. A charter dated 15 Oct 1303 records the settlement of a dispute between “bone memorie dominum Marquesium dominum de Canilhaco militem, patrem domini Marquesii qui nunc est” and “dominum Henricum de Benavento militem” concerning “juridictione...castri Aurelle”[95]. Albert Bishop of Mende confirmed “Odilo Guarini miles dominus de Turnello” in his fiefs by charter dated 14 Sep 1332, witnessed by “...Marquesio de Canilhaco...militibus...”[96]. m firstly ([1298]) ALMOIS de Cenaret, daughter of PIERRE de Cenaret & his wife ---. Marquès de Canilhac swore homage to Guillaume Durand Bishop of Mende for “des fiefs que la dame Almoïs son épouse, fille de Pierre de Cénaret” which formed her dowry by charter dated 1298[97]. m secondly ([after 1315?]) BEATRIX de Roche-en-Régnier, daughter of GUIGUES [IV] Seigneur de Roche-en-Régnier & his wife Dauphine de la Tour (after 1298-before 1329). The testament of “Dauphine dame de Roche, femme de...Guigue sire de Roche”, dated 25 Sep 1323, named “sa fille Béatrice femme de...Marquesius de Canilhac” as her universal heir[98]. Felgères notes her parentage and marriage, stating that Marquès de Canilhac was recorded as widower of Béatrix in a charter dated 1329[99]. She is named in the 1344 testament of her father (quoted below under her daughter Dauphine) and the 16 Mar 1348 charter of her daughter Eléonore, also quoted below. m thirdly ([1329?]) ALIXENDE de Poitiers, daughter of GUILLAUME de Poitiers Seigneur de Saint-Vallier & his wife Luce de Beaudiner (-1351 or after). A charter dated 27 Mar 1321 records the settlement of a dispute between "le comte de Joigny" and "Jean Delphin d’Auvergne…Guillaume de Poitiers pour luy pour Beatrix, Florie, Alisans ses seurs, et Monsieur Etienne dou Vissac ou nom…de Alaiz sa femme seur dudit Guillaume" concerning the succession of "Monsieur Beraut de Marqueil"[100]. A charter dated 12 Jun 1339 records a judgment relating to the dispute between "Beraldus Dalphini de Mercorio" and "Stephanus de Vissaco miles et dominus de Arlenco pro se et…Aelipdis uxoris suæ, et Ioannis Pagani militis domini de Mau et Floriæ de Pictavia eius uxoris, et Beatricis de Pictavia dominæ de Crussol, et heredum Guillelmi de Pictavia militis quondam, et Helixendis de Pictavia uxoris Marquesii domini Canilliaci militis"[101]. Marquès & his second wife had four children:

i) ELEONORE de Canilhac (-after 16 Mar 1348). “Aliénor de Canilhac fille de Marquesius seigneur de Canilhac chevalier et de feu Béatrix fille de Guigue seigneur de Roche” renounced her rights in her mother’s succession in return for the dowry granted by “son grand-père maternal” on her marriage to “Briand de Retourtour seigneur dudit lieu et de Belcastel” by charter dated 7 Jul 1338[102]. “Aliénore de Canilhac femme de Briand de Retourtour seigneur de Belcastel” confirmed her renunciation of the succession of “Béatrix de Roche dame de Canhilac sa mère, que de Dauphine de la Tour jadis femme dudit sire de Roche sa grand-mère” by charter dated 16 Mar 1348[103]. m ([7 Jul 1338]) BRIAND de Retourtour Seigneur de Retourtour et de Belcastel, son of --- (-after 16 Mar 1348)

ii) MARALDE de Canilhac . Marquès Seigneur de Canilhac “comme tuteur des enfants nés de lui et de feu Béatrix sa femme, fille de Guigue seigneur de Roch” acknowledged receipt of money from “dudit Guigue” towards the dowry of “...Maralde sœur d’Aliénor mariée ‘a Hugues seigneur de Castronovo” and of “Aliénor autre sœur de la première Aliénor mariée à Gisbert seigneur de Thémines”, by charter dated 9 Jul 1338[104]. m ([9 Jul 1338]) HUGUES Seigneur de Castelnau et de Calmont, son of ---.

iii) ELEONORE de Canilhac . Marquès Seigneur de Canilhac “comme tuteur des enfants nés de lui et de feu Béatrix sa femme, fille de Guigue seigneur de Roch” acknowledged receipt of money from “dudit Guigue” towards the dowry of “...Maralde sœur d’Aliénor mariée ‘a Hugues seigneur de Castronovo” and of “Aliénor autre sœur de la première Aliénor mariée à Gisbert seigneur de Thémines”, by charter dated 9 Jul 1338[105]. m ([9 Jul 1338]) GISBERT Seigneur de Thémines, son of ---.

iv) DAUPHINE de Canilhac (-before 1364). The Documens Historiques du Rouergue record her parentage and marriage, without citing the source on which this information is based[106]. Her parentage is confirmed by the testament of [her maternal grandfather] “Guigon seigneur de Roche et de Posquières”, dated 1344, which provides dowry for “Dalphine de Canilhaco filie...filie nostre Beatricis uxorisque condam...domini de Canilhaco” to marry “dominum de Ceveyraco”[107]. The 14 Aug 1508 judgment concerning the Sévérac succession records that “Guido filius Deodati” married “Dalphinam de Canillat filiam quondam...Marchionis de Canillat” who was pregnant when her husband died and gave birth to “postumum...Guidone”, adding in a later passage that after her death “procuratoris dicti Guidonis postumis” initiated legal action against “Raymondum de Canillat cardinalem sancte crucis...fratrem dicti Marchionis de Canillat [vitafuncti]...terre et baronie de Canillat...[administrator] et Guillem comitem de Belloforti [---] patrem et...administratorem indem eius filius pro Marchione de Canillat [segrientis] et quosdam alios”[108]. The participation of her son’s guardians in the lawsuit indicates that Delphine died before he reached the age of majority. The precise wording of the reference to Guillaume [II] Rogier Comte de Beaufort as co-defendant in the lawsuit is difficult to follow, but he presumably represented the interests of his [second] wife Guérine de Canillac. Guérine died before 1356, and her interest in Canillac must have been transferred to her infant son Marquis Rogier de Beaufort, presumably represented by his father as co-defendant. m (before Sep 1339) GUY [VIII] Seigneur de Sévérac, son of DEODAT [IV] Seigneur de Sévérac & his wife Jeanne de Narbonne (-before 1340).

Marquès & his third wife had two children:

v) GUERINE de Canilhac (-before 1356). A manuscript genealogy of the Beaufort family (date not specified) records that “Guillelmus Rogier alias de Belfort” married firstly “Guerinam de Canilliaco”[109]. The chronology of her husband’s family suggests that Guérine was her husband’s second wife. The testament of “Guillelmus comes Bellifortis”, dated 27 Aug 1379, provided for “Rotgerius et Marquesius [...de Belloforti...militis Canilhacii domini et vicecomitis Motæ, including property left by “Garinæ de Canilhaco matri dicti Marquesii”] mei filii...”[110]. The primary source which confirms Guérine’s precise parentage has not been identified, but the 14 Aug 1508 judgment quoted below under her supposed aunt Delphine names her husband as co-defendant. The chronology, and the inheritance of Canilhac by her descendants, suggests that she was the daughter of Marquis. This would also explain the introduction of the name “Marquis”, given to Guérine’s son, into the Rogier de Beaufort family. m as his [second] wife, GUILLAUME [II] Rogier Comte de Beaufort, son of GUILLAUME [I] Rogier Seigneur de Rosier & his wife Marie de Chambon (-after 27 Aug 1379).

vi) JEANNE de Canilhac (1351-). Baluze names “Ioannam natam anno 1351”, noting that Jean II “le Bon” King of France “de sacro fonte suscepit”, without citing the source which confirms this information[111].

b) DEODAT de Canilhac (-1367). Felgères records his parentage and ecclesiastical appointments[112]. Monk at Aniane. Bishop of Saint-Flour 1346. Bishop of Maguelonne 1361.

c) PIERRE de Canilhac (-1361). Felgères records his parentage and ecclesiastical appointments[113]. Monk at Marseille Saint-Victor. Abbé de Montmajour 1348. Abbé de Saint-Pons de Thomières 1353. Elected bishop of Maguelonne 1361, but died before his installation.

d) RAYMOND de Canilhac (-Avignon 20 Jun 1373). The marriage contract between “Odilonem de Tornello filium...Odilonis Guarini domini de Tornello” and “Elionors filiam...Marquesii domini de Canilhaco” is dated 19 Jul 1305, guaranteed by “...dominus Raymundus de Canillaco canonicus Aniciensis...”[114]. Archbishop of Toulouse 1345. Cardinal 1350. Bishop of Palestrina 1361. He is named as co-defendant in the 14 Aug 1508 judgment concerning the Sévérac succession quoted above under his niece Delphine.

e) ELEONORE de Canilhac . The marriage contract between “Odilonem de Tornello filium...Odilonis Guarini domini de Tornello” and “Elionors filiam...Marquesii domini de Canilhaco” is dated 19 Jul 1305, guaranteed by “dominus Guarinus, dominus Apcherii et dominus Raymundus de Rochafolio militis, dominus Raymundus de Canillaco canonicus Aniciensis, et Broerius de Petra”, with the consent of “Randonis de Tornello propositi Aniciensis fratris sui, et filiorum suorum...Randonis et Poncii...domina Raimbauda uxor sua...ex successione Guigonis emancipati filii sui jam defuncti”[115]. m (contract 19 Jul 1305) ODILON GUERIN [V] de Châteauneuf, son of ODILON GUERIN [IV] de Châteauneuf Seigneur du Tournel & his wife Raimbaude d’Anduze ([1270/80?]-[23 Apr/3 Dec] 1352, bur Tournel Saint-Julien).

2. MARALDE de Canilhac . This couple’s marriage contract is dated 15 Apr 1265, her husband Guérin [IV] transferring to her brother “des rentes assignées par eux sur le mas de Rospoy pour partie de la dot de Maralde”[116]. m (contract 15 Apr 1265) GUERIN [IV] de Châteauneuf Seigneur d’Apchier, son GUERIN [III] de Châteauneuf Seigneur d’Apchier & his wife Béatrix de Châteauneuf (-after [16 Nov?] 1301, bur cemetery of Franciscans of Saint-Chely).

The following person is named in the Documens Historiques du Rouergue as father of Marquès and Raymond who are named above, without citing sources on which this information is based[117]. He is not named by Felgères. There was presumably confusion with the older Marquès de Canilhac shown above. No other indication has yet been found that Guillaume existed.

1. [GUILLAUME de Canilhac . Seigneur de Canilhac. The Documens Historiques du Rouergue names Guillaume as son of Déodat de Sévérac Seigneur de Canilhac, without citing the source on which this information is based[118]. The same source dates his marriage to [1280]. No primary source has been identified which names Guillaume. m ([1280?]) --- de Deaulx, daughter of ---. The Documens Historiques du Rouergue dates Guillaume’s marriage to “N--- de Deaulx, sœur du cardinal Bertrand de Deaulx, vice-chancelier de l’église romaine” to [1280], without citing the source on which this information is based[119].]

C. CHÂTEAUNEUF

Châteauneuf-de-Randon lies about 10 kilometres north-east of Mende, in the present-day French département of Lozère, arrondissement Mende, canton Châteauneuf-de-Randon. Brunel identifies “les châteaux de Randon, de Châteauneuf et de La Garde en partie, de Belvezet, du Chaylar, d’Altier, de Puy-Laurent, de Planchamp et des Baumes” as the territories within the baronnie de Randon, all held in fief from the bishop of Mende, citing the 1307 enquiry (known as the “Paréage”) into the respective rights in the area of the king of France and the bishop of Mende[120].

Of the other main family properties, Le Tournel (now Saint-Julien-du-Tournel) is located about 5 kilometres east of Mende, canton Mont-Lozère-et-Goulet, and Apchier (now Saint-Chely-d’Apchier), about 25 kilometres north-west of Châteauneuf-de-Randon, canton Saint-Chély-d’Apchier. In medieval times, all the family properties lay within the county of Gévaudan.

The reconstructions of the Châteauneuf family provided by Père Anselme[121] and Burdin in his Documents historiques sur la province de Gévaudan[122] include few primary source references. They are both suspect. We are on firmer ground with Brunel, who provides numerous primary source citations in his study of the early 13th century poetess Almois de Châteauneuf[123]. Remize’s 1921 study of Allenc is also thorough. Philippe (his study of Le Tournel) and Stroński provide many other primary sources, but their reconstructions are both shaky. Europäische Stammtafeln seems to have incorporated many of the errors[124]. The following reconstruction aims to resolve the anomalies.

ORIGINS, SEIGNEURS de RANDON

Two siblings:

1. [GUILLAUME [I] de Châteauneuf (-after 22 Aug 1078). Père Anselme records Guillaume de Châteauneuf “domicellus miles” in a charter dated 22 Aug 1078 recording “[une] obligation à noble Artaude de Chateauneuf sa sœur, femme de Ponce de Brion chevalier” relating to “sa portion des biens du Vivarais”[125]. m ---. Père Anselme says that the name of Guillaume’s wife is unknown[126]. Burdin records his marriage contract with “Antoinette de Mercœur” dated 17 Jan 1057[127]. This person has not been identified in the family of the seigneurs de Mercœur (see the document AUVERGNE). In addition, the name “Antoinette” sounds anachronistic. Remize suggests that, if the connection with Mercœur is correct, Guillaume [I]’s wife could have been the niece of Odilon de Mercœur Abbé de Cluny (died 1048), which could explain the introduction of the name “Odilon” into the Châteauneuf family[128]. “Eustorge” is also a name found in the Mercœur family (see below)]

2. [ARTAUDE de Châteauneuf . Père Anselme records Guillaume de Châteauneuf “domicellus miles” in a charter dated 22 Aug 1078 recording “[une] obligation à noble Artaude de Chateauneuf sa sœur, femme de Ponce de Brion chevalier” relating to “sa portion des biens du Vivarais”[129]. m PONS de Brion [Briand?], son of ---.]

The [9 Apr 1126/19 Jul 1131] charter cited below records “G---“ as father of the brothers Guérin/Garin and Odilon. Père Anselme suggests that “Eugaris de Châteauneuf” (referring to the 1134 charter, cited below, in which “Garis” [Guérin/Garin] swore allegiance to the bishop of Mende) was the possible son of Guillaume [I][130]. From a chronological point of view, an intervening generation seems likely given the probably birth of the two brothere in the late 1090s/early 1100s. Incidentally, Remize indicates that Père Anselme’s “Eugaris” was the “forme romane de : Moi, Guérin”[131].

1. G--- [Guigues/Guillaume/Guérin/Garin?] [de Châteauneuf] (-before 9 Apr 1126). He is named “G.”, father of Guérin and Odilon, in the [9 Apr 1126/19 Jul 1131] charter quoted below. He presumably died before 9 Apr 1126, the date of the grant of Randon to his sons. Remize suggests that his full name was Guérin and that he was the same person as Guérin co-seigneur de Mézenc[132], but it seems more likely that “G---“ was descended from Guillaume [I] de Châteauneuf who is named above. “G.” could also represent “Guglielmus/Guillaume” or “Guigues”, both names featuring in the Châteauneuf family. m ---. No source has been identified which names G’s wife. Burdin records the marriage contract of “Eugaris [=Garin/Guérin, see above] de Châteauneuf” with “Marie fille du comte d’Auvergne” dated 28 Aug 1098[133]. She has not been identified in the family of the comtes d’Auvergne (see the document AUVERGNE). G--- & his wife had two children:

a) GUERIN [Garin] [de Châteauneuf] (-[1134/1148]). Co-seigneur de Randon: Ramon Berenguer [III] Comte de Barcelona (“Ramundus comes Barchinone et Provincie marchio et conjux mea Dulcia et filii mei Ramundus et Berengarius”) granted “castrum...Rardo [Rando]” to “Garino et Odilo fidelibus nostris et uxoribus vestris et filiis et filiabus vestris in perpetuum”, as well as “honorem vel fevum filiorum Guillelmi de Petra...cum filiabus suis”, by charter dated 9 Apr 1126[134]. “Garinus et O. filii G.” swore homage to Comte Ramon Berenguer [III] for “totam tuam honorem...castrum de Rardone” by undated charter, dated to [9 Apr 1126/19 Jul 1131][135]. “Garis” swore homage to “Guilhem evesque” [Gullaume Bishop of Mende] for “lo castel de Rando” by charter dated 1134[136]. Guérin/Garin presumably died before 1148 when his supposed son Guillaume [II] swore allegaince for Randon (see below). This suggested date of death is contradicted by Ollier who records that “Guérin...revint de la croisade rapportant, dit-on, une insigne relique” and in honour founded Mercoire abbey in 1150[137]: Ollier cites “L’abbé Prouzet”, but the page reference only records the construction of Mercoire in [1207][138], the reference to Guérin’s role therefore remaining uncorroborated. m ([9 Apr 1126]) --- de Peyre, daughter of GUILLAUME de Peyre & his wife ---. Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by the 9 Apr 1126 charter quoted under her husband. Guérin & his wife had [five or more children?]:

i) [GUILLAUME [II] de Randon ([after 1126]-after 1175). The document which confirms his parentage has not been identified. However, it is suggested by his 1 Nov 1148 allegiance (see below) which was witnessed by “Garinus de Castro Novo” who was probably the same person as . His birth date is estimated on the assumption that he was the son of Guérin/Garin, born from the latter’s marriage recorded in the 9 Apr 1126 charter cited above. Père Anselme records Guillaume [II] as son of “Eugaris” (who is presumably identified as Guérin/Garin, as explained above)[139]. Seigneur de Châteauneuf. Co-Seigneur de Randon: “Guillems de Rando” swore homage to “Guillelm evesque” for “lo castel de Rando” by charter dated 1 Nov 1148, witnessed by “…Garinus de Castro Novo…”[140]. [same person as…? --- “Randon” ([after 1126]-). Co-Seigneur de Randon. “Randos” swore homage to “Guilhem evesque” [Gullaume Bishop of Mende 1123-1150] for “lo castel de Rando” by undated charter[141]. His name suggests his birth after the 1126 grant of Randon to the brothers Guérin/Garin and Odilon, shown above, and that he was presumably the son of one of them. It seems likely that the name Randon was first applied as a nickname to distinguish from other members of the family who held other properties. If that is correct, “Randon” may have been Guillaume [II], whose co-identity with the later “Randon” is suggested below.] “Guilhems de Rando” swore homage to “Aldebert evesque” for “lo castel de Rando” by charter dated 1151[142]. “Wilelmi de Randon…” witnessed the charter dated 1152 under which “Pagana altera eiusdem Bernardi Atonis soror” confirmed the bequest she received under her father’s succession[143]. “Guillelmus de Randono et uxor mea Maria” donated “mansum de Grosso-Fago” to “[la] commanderie des Templiers dans la paroisse de Saint-Martin d’Ardèche, nommée tantôt Trignan, tantôt Artignan”, for the soul of “fratris mei Garini”, by charter dated 1156, witnessed by “Petrus Arnaldi et Bertrandus de Castronovo....Jaucellinus de Tornello...”[144]. Remize dates this charter to 1160, and in his extract includes another witness named after Bertrand “...Jordano de Castronovo”[145]. “Guilhems de Castelnou” swore homage to “Aldebert evesque” for “lo castel de Rando” by charter dated 1158[146]. “Guilhermus Randon et uxor mea...Maria” donated property to Jalès by charter dated 1160[147]. “Guilhermus de Randone” donated “mansum...Grossum Villatum et illud de Grossofavo” to Jalès, for the soul of “fratris mei Garini Bruni”, by charter dated 1162, witnessed by “...Bertrandus de Castronovo de Javiosa, Falco de Castronovo, Bertrandus de Castronovo milites...”[148]. “…Wilelmi de Radone…” witnessed the charter dated 1175 which published the testament of “Ermensinde comitisse Melgorii”[149]. The two versions of the 1186 charter of his son Raymond, cited below, are contradictory regarding whether Guillaume [II] was alive at that date. m (before 1156) MARIE, daughter of --- (-after 1160). “Guillelmus de Randono et uxor mea Maria” donated “mansum de Grosso-Fago” to “[la] commanderie des Templiers dans la paroisse de Saint-Martin d’Ardèche, nommée tantôt Trignan, tantôt Artignan”, for the soul of “fratris mei Garini”, by charter dated 1156[150]. Remize dates this charter to 1160[151]. “Guilhermus Randon et uxor mea...Maria” donated property to Jalès by charter dated 1160[152]. [same person as...? RANDON de Châteauneuf (-before 1207). He is named as the deceased father of Valborge in the 18 Jul 1219 charter quoted below. Brunel identifies “Randon” as Guillaume [II] de Châteauneuf Seigneur de Randon[153]. This suggestion is reasonable considering that, as shown below, the descendants of Randon’s daughter Valborge were associated with Altier, which Brunel identifies as one of the territories within the baronnie de Randon (see above)[154]. The co-identity appears confirmed by a charter dated 1326, in a claim by “Guillaume de Châteauneuf précepteur de Jalès” against “Guillaume de Randon”, which records the confirmation made in 1218 by “Randonem de Castro Novo filium G. lo Meschi” and by “predecessores suos et specialiter per Guilhermum de Randonum avum suum”[155]. Another possibility is that Randon was in fact Guillaume [II]’s older son, as suggested below. In that case, the 1326 charter shows that the son would also have been named Randon/Guillaume. The choice between these two possibilities can only be checked with more precise knowledge about the chronology of Randon’s daughter Valborge, whose birth is currently estimated tentatively to [1170/85] as noted below which is broad enough to be compatible with either possibility.] Guillaume [II] & his wife had [two or more] children:

(1) [GUILLAUME [Randon] de Châteauneuf ([1150/55]-). If it is correct that Raymond de Barjac was the son of Guillaume [II], his failure to inherit Randon could be explained if he had an older brother. In that scenario, one possibility is that this person was RANDON de Châteauneuf (-before 18 Jul 1219). In that case, the 1326 charter cited above shows that the son would have been named Randon/Guillaume.]

(2) [RAYMOND de Châteauneuf (-after Mar 1191). Seigneur de Barjac. His father’s name is confirmed by the following document: “Raymundus de Barjaco, qui filius fui Guilhermi de Rando” donated property for his soul to Jalès (undated)[156]. The copy of this charter cited by Brunel specifies “...qui filius sum Guillermi de Rando”[157]. Remize suggests that he was the son of Guillaume [II][158]: the reference in the Jalès charter to Randon suggests that this is correct. Père Anselme also names “Raymond de Chateauneuf seigneur de Barjac” as son of Guillaume [II] (see above) (no source citations)[159]. Europäische Stammtafeln agrees[160].]

- SEIGNEURS de BARSAC.

ii) [GUIGUES de Châteauneuf ([after 1126]-[before 1156?]). Co-Seigneur de Randon. “Guigo de Castelnoy” swore homage to “Guilhem evesque” [Gullaume Bishop of Mende 1123-1150] for “lo castel de Rando” by undated charter (incorrectly dated, in another hand, 1161)[161]. Another possibility is that “Guigo” in this document represents a mistranscription, maybe for Guérin or Guillaume. If Guigues did exist, his absence from the 1156 charter which names Guillaume [II] and his brother Guérin suggests that he may have been deceased at the time.]

iii) [GUERIN de Châteauneuf “Bruni/lo Bru/le Brun” (-1156 or before). [The witness in the following charter may have been Guillaume’s brother: “Guillems de Rando” swore homage to “Guillelm evesque” for “lo castel de Rando” by charter dated 1 Nov 1148, witnessed by “…Garinus de Castro Novo…”[162].] Co-Seigneur de Randon: “Garinus filius qui fui G.” swore homage to “Ramundo Berengarii comiti Barchinonensi...filio qui fuisti Dulcie comitisse...” [Ramon Berenguer [IV] Comte de Barcelona] for “illo castro de Randone” by charter dated 1150[163]. Remize suggests that he was the son of the earlier Guérin[164]. “Eu Garis” swore homage to Audebert Bishop of Mende for “lo castel de Rando” by charter dated 1151, witnessed by “…Raimond de Castelnou”[165]. “Guillelmus de Randono et uxor mea Maria” donated “mansum de Grosso-Fago” to “[la] commanderie des Templiers dans la paroisse de Saint-Martin d’Ardèche, nommée tantôt Trignan, tantôt Artignan”, for the soul of “fratris mei Garini”, by charter dated 1156[166]. Brunel suggests that “le frère de Guillaume de Randon, Garinus Bruni (mort au plus tard en 1156)” was the author of “l’Ensenhamen” and poems composed by “Gari lo Bru”[167]. m ---. The name of Guérin’s wife is not known. Guérin & his wife had [one child]:

(1) [GUERIN “Bruni” (-after [1174]). “…Guarinus Bruni…” witnessed the charter dated to [1174] under which Bernard Aton [VI] Vicomte de Nîmes [Agde, Béziers] swore allegiance to Raymond Comte de Toulouse[168]. His parentage has not been confirmed, but the name “Bruni” suggests that he may have been the son of the older Guerin “Bruni”.]

iv) [RAYMOND de Châteauneuf (-after 1151). “Eu Garis” swore homage to Audebert Bishop of Mende for “lo castel de Rando” by charter dated 1151, witnessed by “…Raimond de Castelnou”[169]. The witness has not otherwise been identified. Maybe he was the brother of “Garis”.]

v) [other brothers? (-after 1155). Guillaume [II] having at least two other brothers is confirmed by the Histoire Générale de Languedoc which records that “Guillaume de Randon et ses frères” donated their possessions at “Chabrollières” to Chambons, confirmed in 1155 (no source reference)[170].]

b) ODILON [de Châteauneuf] (-after 9 Apr 1126). Co-seigneur de Randon: Ramon Berenguer [III] Comte de Barcelona (“Ramundus comes Barchinone et Provincie marchio et conjux mea Dulcia et filii mei Ramundus et Berengarius”) granted “castrum...Rardo [Rando]” to “Garino et Odilo fidelibus nostris et uxoribus vestris et filiis et filiabus vestris in perpetuum”, as well as “honorem vel fevum filiorum Guillelmi de Petra...cum filiabus suis”, by charter dated 9 Apr 1126[171]. “Garinus et O. filii G.” swore homage to Comte Ramon Berenguer [III] for “totam tuam honorem...castrum de Rardone” by undated charter, dated to [9 Apr 1126/19 Jul 1131][172]. Remize suggests that Odilon must have ceded his rights in Randon as he is not named later[173], although he may simply have died soon after swearing homage. Remize suggests that Odilon was ancestor of “la branche du Tournel”, unless he died childless[174]. m ([9 Apr 1126]) --- de Peyre, daughter of GUILLAUME de Peyre & his wife ---. Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by the 9 Apr 1126 charter quoted under her husband. [same person as...? Odilon Guerin [I] de Châteauneuf Seigneur du Tournel. No primary source has been found which confirms this co-identity. Various theories about the origins of the Châteauneuf-Tournel family are discussed at the beginning of the Tournel section. A simple solution, which fits the chronology, is that he was the same person as Odilon co-Seigneur de Randon. Remize suggests that “Odilon...doit se rattacher...aux Tournel”[175].]

The identity of Randon de Châteauneuf, named as father of Valborge in the 18 Jul 1219 charter quoted below, has not been confirmed. As suggested above, “Randon” may initially have been used as a nickname. There appear to be two possibilities:

· he was Guillaume [II] de Châteauneuf co-Seigneur de Randon (-after 1175). Brunel identifies “Randon” as Guillaume [II][176]. Europäische Stammtafeln adopts this idea, naming Ermengarde (Valborge’s father) as Guillaume’s second wife[177]. The suggestion is reasonable considering that, as shown below, Valborge’s descendants were associated with Altier, which Brunel identifies as one of the territories within the baronnie de Randon[178]. This co-identity appears confirmed by a charter dated 1326, recording a claim by “Guillaume de Châteauneuf précepteur de Jalès” against “Guillaume de Randon”, which notes the confirmation made in 1218 by “Randonem de Castro Novo filium G. lo Meschi” and by “predecessores suos et specialiter per Guilhermum de Randonum avum suum”[179].

· another possibility is that he was Guillaume [Randon] de Châteauneuf, son of Guillaume [II]. As noted above, it appears likely that Guillaume [II] had an older son in order to explain why his son Raymond did not inherit Randon. This second possibility is also consistent with the 1326 charter cited above, assuming that the son was also named Randon/Guillaume.

The choice between these two possibilities can only be checked with more precise knowledge about Valborge’s chronology. Her birth is currently estimated tentatively to [1170/85] which is broad enough to be compatible with either case.

1. RANDON de Châteauneuf, son of --- (-before 1207). Randon is named as the deceased father of Valborge in the 18 Jul 1219 charter quoted below. m ERMENGARDE, daughter of ---. She is named as mother of Valborge in the 18 Jul 1219 charter quoted below, the wording of which is unclear whether she was alive or deceased at the time. Randon & his wife had one child:

a) VALBORGE de Châteauneuf ([1170/85?]-after 18 Jul 1219). Her birth and marriage dates are estimated tentatively based on the chronology of her descendants. “Na Valborges de Rando...et domino Guigoni viro meo” swore allegiance to the bishop of Mende by charter dated 1217[180]. “G. Mesch. fils de Na W^a de Saisac”, acting as proxy for “Na Valborges, ma moller filla sai en reire d’En Rando et de N’ Esmenjarts”, swore homage to “li gleisa de Memde…l’evesque W” by charter dated 18 Jul 1219[181]. Remize provides a slightly different version of this document which records “Eu G. Meschi, fils de na W^a de Saisac” swearing homage as proxy for “na Valborges ma molher, filla sai en reire de n Randon e de n Esmengarda”[182]. Remize records that Valborge brought “[la moitié de Châteauneuf], les châteaux du Chaylar [Cheylart], de Belvezet” to her husband, citing an extract of his version of the 18 Jul 1219 suggesting that her husband swore homage on her behalf for those castles[183]. m ([1190/1200?]) GUIGUES Meschin, son of GUIGUES Meschin [I] de Châteauneuf Seigneur du Tournel & his wife Guillaumette Dame de Saissac/Ceissac ([1155/65?]-after 18 Jul 1219).

The relationships between the following persons and the Châteauneuf family members shown above have not been ascertained. Their common connections with Luc and Joyeuse suggest that they were related to each other.

1. GUERIN [Bermond] de Châteauneuf (-after 1162). Seigneur de Luc: “Guérin Bermond de Châteauneuf, prince de Luc” donated his property “au mandement des Salelles” to Jalès in 1155[184]. “Guérin Bermond de Châteauneuf, prince de Luc” donated “unum mansum ad grassum Vilaret” to Jalès by charter dated 1162, witnessed by “Armandus de Garda, Ludovicus de Garda, Bertrandus de Castronovo de Jauiosa, Fulcho de Castronovo, milites...” and “D^o Heracleo de Castronovo monacho monasterii Sancti Theofredi, D^o Petro Heraclei milite dicti ordinis hospitalis...”[185]. None of the witnesses have otherwise been identified as members of the Châteauneuf family. The date of the second document suggests that the donor was not the same person as Guérin, brother of Guillaume [II], assuming that the 1157 charter quoted above is correctly dated. The reference to “Bermond” has not been explained. If these two documents are correctly dated, the reference to “Luc” is surprising (“prince de Luc” is anachronistic) as one of the properties of the Anduze family (in which “Bermond” was commonly used) and brought to the Joyeuse branch of the Châteauneuf family in the mid-13th century (see below). These anomalies suggest that the 1155 and 1162 charters are suspect.

2. BERTRAND de Châteauneuf de Joyeuse (-after 1162). “Guilhermus de Randone” donated “mansum...Grossum Villatum et illud de Grossofavo” to Jalès, for the soul of “fratris mei Garini Bruni”, by charter dated 1162, witnessed by “...Bertrandus de Castronovo de Javiosa, Falco de Castronovo, Bertrandus de Castronovo milites...”[186].

3. GUERIN de Randon (-after 1207). “…Guarino de Randon…” witnessed the charter dated Jul 1198 which records the settlement of a dispute between Raymond VI Comte de Toulouse and the bishop of Viviers[187]. Stroński suggests that Guérin was the son of Guillaume [II] (see above)[188]. The connection between his supposed daughter and Joyeuse suggests that Guérin may have been the son of Bertrand de Châteauneuf de Joyeuse who was named in 1162 (see above). A charter dated 1207 records property which “Guigo de Castro Novo...Garinus de Castro Novo” had “in castro de Randone”[189].

- [SEIGNEURS de JOYEUSE].

The relationships between the following persons and the Châteauneuf family have not been ascertained. Presumably they could have been cousins of the brothers Guérin/Garin and Odilon (who received Randon in 1126) or sons of those cousins.

1. EUSTORGE (-after 1147). Seigneur de Saint-Léger. Brunel records a document, dated 1147, in which “Austorc” swore homage to “Guillelm evesque” for “lo castel de S^o Laugeir”[190].

2. PIERRE ARNAUD de Châteauneuf (-after 1156 [1160?]). “Guillelmus de Randono et uxor mea Maria” donated “mansum de Grosso-Fago” to “[la] commanderie des Templiers dans la paroisse de Saint-Martin d’Ardèche, nommée tantôt Trignan, tantôt Artignan”, for the soul of “fratris mei Garini”, by charter dated 1156, witnessed by “Petrus Arnaldi et Bertrandus de Castronovo....Jaucellinus de Tornello...”[191]. Remize dates this charter to 1160[192].

3. BERTRAND de Châteauneuf (-after 1162). “Guillelmus de Randono et uxor mea Maria” donated “mansum de Grosso-Fago” to “[la] commanderie des Templiers dans la paroisse de Saint-Martin d’Ardèche, nommée tantôt Trignan, tantôt Artignan”, for the soul of “fratris mei Garini”, by charter dated 1156, witnessed by “Petrus Arnaldi et Bertrandus de Castronovo....Jaucellinus de Tornello...”[193]. Remize dates this charter to 1160[194]. “Guilhermus de Randone” donated “mansum...Grossum Villatum et illud de Grossofavo” to Jalès, for the soul of “fratris mei Garini Bruni”, by charter dated 1162, witnessed by “...Bertrandus de Castronovo de Javiosa, Falco de Castronovo, Bertrandus de Castronovo milites...”[195].

4. JORDAN de Châteauneuf (-after 1156 [1160?]). “Guillelmus de Randono et uxor mea Maria” donated “mansum de Grosso-Fago” to “[la] commanderie des Templiers dans la paroisse de Saint-Martin d’Ardèche, nommée tantôt Trignan, tantôt Artignan”, for the soul of “fratris mei Garini”, by charter dated 1156, witnessed by “Petrus Arnaldi et Bertrandus de Castronovo....Jaucellinus de Tornello...”[196]. Remize dates this charter to 1160, and in his extract includes another witness named after Bertrand “...Jordano de Castronovo”[197].

5. FOULQUES [Falco] de Châteauneuf (-after 1162). “Guilhermus de Randone” donated “mansum...Grossum Villatum et illud de Grossofavo” to Jalès, for the soul of “fratris mei Garini Bruni”, by charter dated 1162, witnessed by “...Bertrandus de Castronovo de Javiosa, Falco de Castronovo, Bertrandus de Castronovo milites...”[198].

6. GUERIN de Châteauneuf (-after 4 Mar 1180). Père Anselme names Guérin as son of Guillaume [II][199]. Europäische Stammtafeln agrees[200]. Remize suggests that Guérin/Garin (named in the 1126 grant of Randon, see above) was ancestor of “la branche d’Apcher et probablement d’autres”[201].

- SEIGNEURS d’APCHIER.

7. GUIGUES de Châteauneuf (-[31 Jul 1213/18 Jul 1219]). “Guigo de Castro Novo” witnessed a charter dated 1198[202]. Père Anselme names “Guy de Chateauneuf” as son of Guillaume [II] (see above) (no source cited) adding that he was ancestor of “la branche des seigneurs de Joyeuse”[203].

- SEIGNEURS d’ALLENC et de SAINT-REMIZE.

8. FOULQUES [Falco] de Châteauneuf (-after 7 Oct 1229). “W[illelmum] de Castronovo”, renouncing the benefit of minority (“renunciavit...beneficio minoris etatis”), agreed rights over “duobus mansis...a Villasola...Lunam...et super villam de Veyrinis et...a Malarsa” with the chapter of Mende, brokered by “Hugonem de Granerio et Falconem de Castronovo et...dompnum A[rmandum] de Petra prepositum Mimatensem”, with “dominum G[uigonem] Meschi et dominum O[dilonem] filium domini O[dilonis] Garini et Petrum de Duobus Canibus dominum de Montauros” as guarantors, by charter dated 7 Oct 1229[204]. same person as...? FOULQUES de Tournel (-after 1262). Knight Hospitaller. “Dominus Fulco de Tornello, miles hospitalarius” gave evidence to the enquiry into Aragonese rights in Gévaudan, relating to “castro de Gredona” [Grèzes], in 1262[205].

9. GAUCELIN de Châteauvieux (-after 3 Nov 1257). A charter dated 3 Nov 1257 records a dispute between the Commander of Gap-Français and “dominum Guigonem de Turnello” about property donated to Franquevaux, arbitrated by “dominum Jaucelmum de Castro Veteri militem...”, with the consent of “O. Garini filio suo”[206].

10. RAYMOND de Châteauneuf (-after 17 May 1259). “Odilo Garini filius...domini Guigonis de Turnello jam emancipatus ab eodem domino Guigone patre meo” acknowledged that his father granted him “castrum de Chapio...et castrum de Monteulos” and swore homage to the bishop of Mende, by charter dated 17 May 1259, witnessed by [at the end of a long list] “...Raymundus de Castro novo et Astorgius de Castro novo domicelli”[207].

11. EUSTORGE de Châteauneuf (-after 17 May 1259). “Odilo Garini filius...domini Guigonis de Turnello jam emancipatus ab eodem domino Guigone patre meo” acknowledged that his father granted him “castrum de Chapio...et castrum de Monteulos” and swore homage to the bishop of Mende, by charter dated 17 May 1259, witnessed by [at the end of a long list] “...Raymundus de Castro novo et Astorgius de Castro novo domicelli”[208].

12. FOULQUES [Falco] de Châteauneuf (-after 1277). “Falcon de Châteauneuf” swore homage to “Guillaume de Randon seigneur de Luc” by charter dated 1277[209].

13. B---T de Châteauneuf (-after 16 Apr 1292). “G[uillemus] de Castronovo dominus de Tina” swore allegiance to the bishop of Mende for “partem meam de Castronovo…quartam” and fiefs “in dyocesi Mimatensi…” by charter dated 16 Apr 1292, witnessed by “…Bt. de Castronovo…”[210].

14. GUY Berard de Châteauneuf (-after 29 Dec 1320). The codicil of “Guillelmus de Castro Novo miles dominus castrorum Tine, Sancti Remigii et Bidauis”, dated 29 Dec 1320, bequeathed property to “…Guidoni Berardi, de Castronovo…”[211].

15. BERAUD de Châteauneuf (-after 3 Apr 1255). By charter dated 3 Apr 1255 “sr Guigon de Chateauneuf ecuyer fils jadis de…Guigon de Chateauneuf” and “Guigon de Chateauneuf son neveu majeur de 25 ans” agreed the division of their properties in the baronnie de Randonnat, recording the properties previously held by “sr Gugon de Chateauneuf pere dudit sr Guigon de Chateauneuf ecuyer…sieur Guigon de Chateauneuf pere dudit sr Guigon oncle [et] Anne [not in the Latin] Assamens sa femme [et] Guilhaume de Chateauneuf pere dudit Guigon neveu”, witnessed by “Beraudo de Castronovo, Paleton eius filio…”[212]. m ---. The name of Béraud’s wife is not known. Béraud & his wife had one child:

a) PALET de Châteauneuf (-after 6 Jul 1247). A charter dated 6 Jul 1247 records a dispute between “dominum Guigonem de Castronovo militem et Guigonem nepotem suum” and the commander of Jalès relating to pasture “de Mercoyra et…censum…de Pelosa” [Mercoire and Pelouse], naming “Guilhermus de Johanas qui renunciavit minoris etatis benefficio…dominus Garinus de Nava” as guarantors, witnessed by “…Palet de Castronovo…”[213]. By charter dated 3 Apr 1255 “sr Guigon de Chateauneuf ecuyer fils jadis de…Guigon de Chateauneuf” and “Guigon de Chateauneuf son neveu majeur de 25 ans” agreed the division of their properties in the baronnie de Randonnat, recording the properties previously held by “sr Gugon de Chateauneuf pere dudit sr Guigon de Chateauneuf ecuyer…sieur Guigon de Chateauneuf pere dudit sr Guigon oncle [et] Anne [not in the Latin] Assamens sa femme [et] Guilhaume de Chateauneuf pere dudit Guigon neveu”, witnessed by “Beraudo de Castronovo, Paleton eius filio…”[214]. m ---. The name of Palet’s wife is not known. Palet & his wife had [one child]:

i) [GAUCELM Paleti (-after 24 Apr 1313). His patronym suggests that he was the son of Palet shown above. The marriage contract between “Guillelmum de Castro Novo militem pro nobili Maracda filia sua” and “dominum Guiraldum de Bosseriis militem pro se ipso” is dated 24 Apr 1313, and includes contributions to her dowry made by “...Gaucelmus Palleti domicellus”[215]. “Nobilibus Jaucelmi Paleti…Paleto Gasconis domicellis…” witnessed the charter dated 15 Sep 1332 under which “Lambertus de Castronovo filius…domini Guillelmi de Castronovo militis quondam” swore allegiance to the bishop of Mende[216].] m ---. The name of Gaucelm’s wife is not known. Gaucelm & his wife had one child:

(1) JEAN Paleti de Châteauneuf (-after 27 Sep 1345). “Johannes Paleti de Castronovo domicellus filius et hares Jacelmi Paleti condam” acknowledged to Guillaume de Châteauneuf and his uncle Guigues de Châteauneuf holding [part of?] “quartam partem…dominiatus Castronovi…” [from them?] by charter dated 27 Sep 1345[217].

Remize records the following as “Seigneurs de Saint-Denis”, noting that “cette branche s’éteignit en deux sœurs filles de Guy de Châteauneuf...Marguerite dame de Montauroux et de Saint-Denis (²/₃) épousa en 1372 Guy de Rochebaron, et l‘autre Agnès dame de Saint-Denis (¹/₃) épousa Bernard de Cadoéne seigneur de Pierrefort”[218].

1. G[UY] de Châteauneuf “Duminis” (-after 19 Jul 1207). “Guigo de la Garda”, by charter dated 19 Jul 1207, swore allegiance to Guillaume Bishop of Mende, guaranteed by “Gau. de La Garda frater eius...Galterius de La Garda...Guillelmus de La Garda…G. de Castronovo dominis…Guigo de Castro novo contor et G. Meschinus junior”, witnessed by “…Brunel de Castronovo…”[219].

2. BERTRAND de Châteauneuf “lo Do” (-after 1214). “Bertrand de Châteauneuf lo Do” witnessed a sale by “Guérin d’Apcher” to Jalès dated 1214[220].

3. GUY de Châteauneuf (-after 1257). “Guy seigneur de Châteauneuf” sold “[des] biens au Montet et à Olvière” to the bishop of Mende by charter dated 1255[221]. “Guy seigneur de Châteauneuf” swore homage to the bishop of Mende for property “au mandement de St Amans et de Montmerle” by charter dated 1257[222]. m ---. The name of Guy’s wife is not known. Guy & his wife had one child:

a) GUY de Châteauneuf (-after 1298). “Bertrand de Châteauneuf en son nom et au nom de Guy lo Domini, fils de Guy lo Domini” swore homage to the bishop of Mende for his property “à Serverette, Saliens, Olvières, Montet, Crouzet-Brunet, Préviala, Arbourous. Crouzet-Chap-Blanc” by charters dated 1276 and 1298[223].

4. BERTRAND de Châteauneuf (-after 1298). “Bertrand de Châteauneuf en son nom et au nom de Guy lo Domini, fils de Guy lo Domini” swore homage to the bishop of Mende for his property “à Serverette, Saliens, Olvières, Montet, Crouzet-Brunet, Préviala, Arbourous. Crouzet-Chap-Blanc” by charters dated 1276 and 1298[224].

SEIGNEURS de MEZENC

The location of “Mézenc” in Gévaudan has not been identified. Remize suggests that the following two groups of “Seigneurs du Mézenc” were connected with the Châteauneuf family[225]. The connection is explicit in the documents cited below only in the case of Bertrand. One explanation could be that his mother was a Châteauneuf and that he adopted his mother’s family name.

1. HUGUES (-after [19] Aug [1062]). Seigneur du Mézenc. A charter dated [19] Aug [1062] “regnante Philippo rege” records donations to Saint-Chaffre made by “dominis de Mezengo...Stephano, Jarentone, Bertrando, Petro, Hugone, Geraldo, Petro, cum uxoribus et filiis”[226]. Remize names him “Hugues de Châteauneuf”[227], although it is unclear from his text why he singled out Hugues from the list of donors in this charter.

Three brothers:

1. PONS (-[1096/1100], bur Châteauneuf Saint-Julien). Co-Seigneur du Mézenc. A charter dated Dec 1096 records donations to Saint-Chaffre by “III milites ex Misenco castro”, leaving on crusade for Jerusalem, subscribed by “Petrus Bastarcius cum omnibus fratribus, Pontius cum Bertrando fratre suo, Petrus Bertrandi, Geraldus Pilans Contorem et Petrus Faidi”, the first three being named later in the document “prædicti domini de Mizenco” when recording their individual donations[228]. His place of burial is indicated by the [1096/1118] charter quoted below under his brothers. His omission from the 1100 charter quoted below suggests that Pons died before that date. m ---. The name of Pons’s wife is not known. Pons & his wife had one child:

a) [PONS . Remize suggests that this second Pons was the son of the earlier Pons, and “l’auteur des Châteauneuf de Boulières, seigneurs et barons de Rochebonne” (Remize does not explain his basis for the last point)[229]. Seigneur de Contagnet, near Borée[230]: an undated charter records the donation of “ecclesia Sancti Juliani de Castro Novo”, held by “dominis eiusdem castri”, to the bishop of Viviers made after the burial there of “uno ex eis...Pontio” by “alii duo fratres Bertrandus, Girinus”, and another charter the donation “similiter” of “ecclesia Sanctæ Mariæ de Boreia” to Saint-Chaffre made by “alio nomine Pontio, domino castelli juxta ipsam ecclesiam positi”[231].]

2. BERTRAND de Châteauneuf (-after 1100). Co-Seigneur du Mézenc. A charter dated Dec 1096 records donations to Saint-Chaffre by “III milites ex Misenco castro”, leaving on crusade for Jerusalem, subscribed by “Petrus Bastarcius cum omnibus fratribus, Pontius cum Bertrando fratre suo, Petrus Bertrandi, Geraldus Pilans Contorem et Petrus Faidi”, the first three being named later in the document “prædicti domini de Mizenco” when recording their individual donations[232]. An undated charter records the donation of “ecclesia Sancti Juliani de Castro Novo”, held by “dominis eiusdem castri”, to the bishop of Viviers made after the burial there of “uno ex eis...Pontio” by “alii duo fratres Bertrandus, Girinus”[233]. Remize dates this charter to [1096/1119][234], although the absence of Pons from the next document suggests [1096/1100]. A charter dated 1100 records the donation of “alia ecclesia, juxta Chanaico sita...sancti Apollinaris” to “Bertrandi reclusi sancte Marie de Piperaco” [Pibrac], made by “milites Petrus...et Hautbertus et Guido frater eius de Aboreias...”, with the support of “Petrus de Fays et uxor sua et domus eius tota, Bertrandus de Castronovo et Giris frater eius; Armandus, Guigo, G. de Forcadas cum filiis suis, Garentes de Canbarliac, et Adraldus et Guido, et Villelmus Petri”[235].

3. GUERIN [Garin?] (-after 1100). Co-Seigneur du Mézenc. An undated charter records the donation of “ecclesia Sancti Juliani de Castro Novo”, held by “dominis eiusdem castri”, to the bishop of Viviers made after the burial there of “uno ex eis...Pontio” by “alii duo fratres Bertrandus, Girinus”[236]. Remize dates this charter to [1096/1119][237], although the absence of Pons from the next document suggests [1096/1100]. A charter dated 1100 records the donation of “alia ecclesia, juxta Chanaico sita...sancti Apollinaris” to Pibrac with the support of “...Bertrandus de Castronovo et Giris frater eius...”[238]. Remize suggests that Guérin co-seigneur de Mézenc was the same person as “G--- de [Châteauneuf]”[239], but it seems more likely that the latter was descended from Guillaume [I] de Châteauneuf (named 22 Aug 1078).

SEIGNEURS d’ALLENC et de SAINT-REMIZE

The 18 Jul 1219 charter quoted below confirms that this branch of the family held an unspecified part of Châteauneuf, confirmed as ¼ by the charters dated 16 Apr 1292, 2 Dec 1322, and 18 Oct 1342 quoted below. Père Anselme names “Guy de Chateauneuf”, husband of “Assumens”, as son of Guillaume [II] (see above) (no source cited) adding that he was ancestor of “la branche des seigneurs de Joyeuse”[240]. He does not name his other wife Almodis or any of the descendants of this marriage shown below. Europäische Stammtafeln provides another version, noting “Bertrand de Châteauneuf Seigneur de Joyeuse”, brother of Guillaume [II], as father of “Guy de Châteauneuf Seigneur de Joyeuse” (shown below as Guigues [II]), the husband of “Almoys la troubadouresse”, with their two sons Guigues (father of Dragonnet de Joyeuse) and Guillaume (father of Guigues husband of Poitevine)[241]. The suggestion about Guigues’s parentage is presumably based on Remize, who names “Guy de Châteauneuf peut-être fils de Bertrand de Châteauneuf de Joyeuse (1162)”[242]. At first sight, it seems a reasonable suggestion given the common connection with Joyeuse. However, it ignores the other suggestion by Roche that Guigues, son of Guigues [II], married Vierne “dame de Luc, Pradelles, Joyeuse en partie de Genolhac”, daughter of Guérin de Randon[243]. It also ignores the absence of Joyeuse from the list of the territories of the family shown below which were divided under the 3 Apr 1255 agreement. It seems more likely that Vierne’s father was the son of Bertrand de Châteauneuf de Joyeuse. Unfortunately, Europäische Stammtafeln has turned Remize’s suggestion into fact.

GUIGUES de Châteauneuf, son of --- (-[31 Jul 1213/18 Jul 1219]). “Guigo de Castro Novo” witnessed a charter dated 1198[244]. Remize names “Guy de Châteauneuf qualifié de comptor et de baron” who “paraît être le père de Guy de Châteauneuf auteur de la branche de Joyeuse et de Guillaume de Châteauneuf auteur de la branche de Tine-St. Remèze”, dated to end-12th century[245]. “Guigo Meschinus et...Odil Garinus eius filius” donated pasture “in Berchadura et in Cumba plana et in Trabuco” to Franquevaux “de Puteo de las Olmeadas usque in Boibo, veluti flumen Olti...” by charter dated 22 Mar 1198 (O.S.), witnessed by “G. de Castronovo lo cumtor...”[246]. “Guigo de la Garda”, by charter dated 19 Jul 1207, swore allegiance to Guillaume Bishop of Mende, guaranteed by “Gau. de La Garda frater eius...Galterius de La Garda...Guillelmus de La Garda…G. de Castronovo dominis…Guigo de Castro novo contor et G. Meschinus junior”, witnessed by “…Brunel de Castronovo…”[247]. A charter dated 31 Jul 1213 settled a dispute between “Gui[gonem] de Castronovo” and the chapter of Mende about rights “super villis de Veyrinas et de Lalberc”, witnessed by “Bermondenes, P. de la Garda, W. Delemh [d’Allenc], Guigo de la Garda...” [no “Châteauneuf witnesses][248]. “Guigo de Castronovo” acknowledged the rights of the chapter of Mende in “villa de Veirinas...Alberc...la Prada...Peloza” and granted rights in “fructus et obventiones et census” in compensation for unjustly levying taxes by charter dated 1213, witnessed by “Bn de Senaret, R. Peire, P. de la Garda, R. Blanc, W. Delems, S. Bermondencs...Bt de Chastelnou...”[249]. Remize highlights that Veyrines and Laubert formed part of the territories divided between Guigues [II]’s son and grandson under the 3 Apr 1255 charter cited below[250]. Veyrines in also mentioned in the 7 Oct 1229 charter of Guigues’s son Guillaume. Guigues presumably died before the 18 Jul 1219 homage of his son Guillaume, citred below.

m ([before 1198]?) ALMODIS, daughter of --- (-[after 18 Jul 1219]). She is named as mother of Guillaume in the 18 Jul 1219 charter quoted below, the absence of reference to her decease suggesting that she was alive at that date. Père Anselme records that the wife (whom he calls “Assumens”, see below) of “Guy” “vivoit avec son mary en 1198” (presumably relating to a charter which has not been found)[251].

[Lavaud edited chansons attributed to “la Dame de Casteldoze”, one of which names “Dompna na Mieils”[252]. Brunel suggests a correction to “N’ Almurs” and that she was Almodis, wife of Guigues[253]. Another poem records that “N’Iseus de Capnion” begged “ma dompna Almucs de Castelnou” to pardon “a’N Gigo de Tornen qu’era sos cavaliers” who had abandoned her[254]. Brunel suggests that “Gigo de Tornen” was Guigues Meschin de Châteauneuf Seigneur de Tournel (died after 9 Apr 1269), noting also an earlier alternative theory which identified him as Guigues Seigneur de Tournon (named 1211/26 according to Europäische Stammtafeln[255])[256]. Assuming that the poetess was a member of this branch of the Châteauneuf family, it seems chronologically more likely that she was a daughter of Guigues and Almodis.]

[The mother of Guigues’s second son Guigues is named “Assumens” in the 4 Apr 1255 charter cited below. Remize suggests that his two marriages “paraissent problématiques”, noting the existence of two manuscripts of the 3 Apr 1255 document, only one of which names the mother of Guigues (the uncle), son of Guigues [257]. He also notes another part of the manuscript which refers to Guigues (the nephew) inheriting “les autres biens qui furent de feu Guy de Châteauneuf père du dit Guy oncle, ou de dame Assumens sa femme…”, which suggests that “Assumens” was also the grandmother of Guigues (nephew). Remize therefore suggests that Almodis and “Assumens” were the same person, adding that “quelque copiste a mal lu le nom d’Almois (roman : Almuecs) et l’a transformé en ce mot bizarre d’Assumens qui est inconnu, comme nom de femme, dans nos anciens textes gévaudanais?”.]

Guigues & his wife had three children:

1. GUILLAUME de Châteauneuf ([after 1205?]-[7 Oct 1229/1247]). “Wilhems de Castelnou fils de n Almois”, renouncing the benefit of minority (“renuncian…ad exceptio e benefici de menor”), swore homage to Guillaume Bishop of Mende for “la mia part del chastel de Chastel nou…” by charter dated 18 Jul 1219, witnessed by “G. Gaucelin, Hug. del Graner, B. de Senaret, R. Peire, Hug. Baili, R. Blanc, S. Bermondenc…”[258]. His renunciation of rights of minority suggests that he was still a minor. The same phrase is found in the following document, suggesting that Guillaume was born after 1205. “W[illelmum] de Castronovo”, renouncing the benefit of minority (“renunciavit...beneficio minoris etatis”), agreed rights over “duobus mansis...a Villasola...Lunam...et super villam de Veyrinis et...a Malarsa” with the chapter of Mende, brokered by “Hugonem de Granerio et Falconem de Castronovo et...dompnum A[rmandum] de Petra prepositum Mimatensem”, with “dominum G[uigonem] Meschi et dominum O[dilonem] filium domini O[dilonis] Garini et Petrum de Duobus Canibus dominum de Montauros” as guarantors, by charter dated 7 Oct 1229[259]. He is named as deceased in the 1247 charter quoted below. m MARAGDE, daughter of --- (-after 13 Aug 1278). A “Mémoire servant à établir la filiation des anciens et illustres seigneurs de Châteauneuf” records that, by charter dated 13 Aug 1278, “Maragde, Pétronille [Peytavine] et Marquise de Châteauneuf, ladite Maragde mère de Guy de Châteauneuf chevalier, ladite Pétronille sa femme, et ladite Marquise sa fille” confirmed the sale of “l’affar de la Panouse” made by “Guillaume de Châteauneuf fils de Pétronille et frère de Marquise” to Chaise-Dieu[260]. Europäische Stammtafeln names her “Marguerite 1246”[261]. Guillaume & his wife had one child:

a) GUIGUES de Châteauneuf ([before 1230?]-[25 Aug 1268/13 Aug 1278]). A charter dated 6 Jul 1247 records a dispute between “dominum Guigonem de Castronovo militem et Guigonem nepotem suum” and the commander of Jalès relating to pasture “de Mercoyra et…censum…de Pelosa” [Mercoire and Pelouse], naming “Guilhermus de Johanas qui renunciavit minoris etatis benefficio…dominus Garinus de Nava” as guarantors, witnessed by “…Palet de Castronovo…”[262]. A charter dated 1247 records an agreement between “dominus Guigo de Castro Novo miles filius quondam Guigonis de Castro Novo” and “Guigo de Castro Novo nepos eiusdem” dividing the territories previously held by “quondam dicti domini Guigonis de Castro Novo patris dicti domini Guigonis avunculi, vel domine Assumens uxoris eiusdem, vel Guillelmi de Castro Novo patris quondam dicti Guigonis nepotis”[263]. The wording of this document suggests that Guigues was an adult at the time, so maybe born not later than [1230] considering the chronology of his descendants. “Guigo de Castronovo filius quondam domini Guillelmi de Castronovo” sold “la moitié indivise du mas de Coulagnes-Basses” to “Guigoni Morres” by charter dated 1254[264]. By charter dated 3 Apr 1255 “sr Guigon de Chateauneuf ecuyer fils jadis de…Guigon de Chateauneuf” and “Guigon de Chateauneuf son neveu majeur de 25 ans” agreed the division of their properties in the baronnie de Randonnat, recording the properties previously held by “sr Gugon de Chateauneuf pere dudit sr Guigon de Chateauneuf ecuyer…sieur Guigon de Chateauneuf pere dudit sr Guigon oncle [et] Anne [not in the Latin] Assamens sa femme [et] Guilhaume de Chateauneuf pere dudit Guigon neveu”, witnessed by “Beraudo de Castronovo, Paleton eius filio…”[265]. Remize lists the possessions retained by each party under this division, including in the case of Guigues the nephew Allenc, ¼ Châteauneuf at the castle of Randon, and Tine[266]. “Eu Guigo de Chastelnou fils saienreires de Mosegnor en G[uillem] de Chastenou” swore homage to the bishop of Mende by charter dated 25 Aug 1268[267]. Guigues’s absence from the 13 Aug 1278 charter of his son Guillaume suggests that he was deceased at the time. m POITEVINE de Valdun, daughter of --- (-after 1300). A “Mémoire servant à établir la filiation des anciens et illustres seigneurs de Châteauneuf” records that, by charter dated 13 Aug 1278, “Maragde, Pétronille [Peytavine] et Marquise de Châteauneuf, ladite Maragde mère de Guy de Châteauneuf chevalier, ladite Pétronille sa femme, et ladite Marquise sa fille” confirmed the sale of “l’affar de la Panouse” made by “Guillaume de Châteauneuf fils de Pétronille et frère de Marquise” to Chaise-Dieu[268]. Her family origin is confirmed by a note dated 1300 which records a dispute between “Guillaume de Châteauneuf seigneur de St-Remèze…tant en son nom que de dame Peytavine sa mère” and “Guillaume de Valdun seigneur de Valdun…frère de ladite Peytavine”[269]. The codicil of “Guillelmus de Castro Novo miles dominus castrorum Tine, Sancti Remigii et Bidauis”, dated 29 Dec 1320, recalled a donation made to Nonenque by “domina Peytavina mater mea”[270]. Europäische Stammtafeln names her “Peytavine de Valdun (dame de Saint-Remize et de Bidon) 1278”[271]: it is a reasonable assumption that Guigues’s wife brought these territories to the family as they are not listed among those retained by her husband under the 3 Apr 1255 division cited above. Guigues & his wife had three children:

i) MARQUISE de Châteauneuf (-after 13 Aug 1278). A “Mémoire servant à établir la filiation des anciens et illustres seigneurs de Châteauneuf” records that, by charter dated 13 Aug 1278, “Maragde, Pétronille [Peytavine] et Marquise de Châteauneuf, ladite Maragde mère de Guy de Châteauneuf chevalier, ladite Pétronille sa femme, et ladite Marquise sa fille” confirmed the sale of “l’affar de la Panouse” made by “Guillaume de Châteauneuf fils de Pétronille et frère de Marquise” to Chaise-Dieu[272]. Marquise’s confirmation suggests that she was older than her brother, who may still have been a minor at the time.

ii) GUILLAUME de Châteauneuf ([1257/58]-[29 Dec 1320/2 Dec 1322], bur Mende Franciscans). His birth date is estimated for consistency with the suggested chronology of other members of his immediate family. Seigneur de Tine, de Saint-Remize et de Bidon. A “Mémoire servant à établir la filiation des anciens et illustres seigneurs de Châteauneuf” records that, by charter dated 13 Aug 1278, “Maragde, Pétronille [Peytavine] et Marquise de Châteauneuf, ladite Maragde mère de Guy de Châteauneuf chevalier, ladite Pétronille sa femme, et ladite Marquise sa fille” confirmed the sale of “l’affar de la Panouse” made by “Guillaume de Châteauneuf fils de Pétronille et frère de Marquise” to Chaise-Dieu[273]. Marquise’s confirmation suggests that she was older than her brother, who may still have been a minor at the time.

- see below.

iii) GUIAS (-after 1320). The testament of “Guillelmus de Castro Novo miles dominus castrorum Tine, Sancti Remigii et Bidonis”, dated 13 Oct 1320, bequeathed property to “…sa fille Hélianos religieuse à Nonenque, à sa sœur Guias…associée à Hélianos dans le legs”[274].

2. AUZILENS (-after 1255). Remize records her parentage, suggesting that she was “probablement religieuse à Mercoire”, recording in a later passage a document dated 1255 in which “Guy de Joyeuse” promised to procure the consent of “domina Auzliens sorore sua et…Gugone de Castronovo” relating to a sale to the chapter of Mende[275].

3. GUIGUES de Châteauneuf (-after 3 Apr 1255). “O. Garini et Guigo Mesquini eius filius, Guigo de Castronovo, Garinus de Apcherio et dominus A. de Peira” swore homage to Etienne Bishop of Mende by charter dated 1224[276]. “Guigonem de Castronovo baronem” sued “Astorgiam de Petra baronem super medietate castri de Sanglagier, del Chier et castri de Marchastel et de Chaidasaygues”, about those castles, in the court of the bishop of Mende in 1224[277]. An undated charter, dated to [1224/47], records that “dominus G[uigo] de Castronovo” was forced to restore plunder from the lands of the bishopric of Mende[278]. A charter dated 6 Jul 1247 records a dispute between “dominum Guigonem de Castronovo militem et Guigonem nepotem suum” and the commander of Jalès relating to pasture “de Mercoyra et…censum…de Pelosa” [Mercoire and Pelouse][279]. A charter dated 1247 records an agreement between “dominus Guigo de Castro Novo miles filius quondam Guigonis de Castro Novo” and “Guigo de Castro Novo nepos eiusdem” dividing the territories previously held by “quondam dicti domini Guigonis de Castro Novo patris dicti domini Guigonis avunculi, vel domine Assumens uxoris eiusdem, vel Guillelmi de Castro Novo patris quondam dicti Guigonis nepotis”[280]. Seigneur de Joyeuse: a charter dated late-Jun 1253 records “Guy du Tournel” named as arbitrator in a dispute between “Guy de Châteauneuf seigneur de Joyeuse” and “le neveu de celui-ci Guonnet” concerning “des droits paternels d’autre Guy de Châteauneuf, père et aïeul des parties”[281]. By charter dated 3 Apr 1255 “sr Guigon de Chateauneuf ecuyer fils jadis de…Guigon de Chateauneuf” and “Guigon de Chateauneuf son neveu majeur de 25 ans” agreed the division of their properties in the baronnie de Randonnat, recording the properties previously held by “sr Gugon de Chateauneuf pere dudit sr Guigon de Chateauneuf ecuyer…sieur Guigon de Chateauneuf pere dudit sr Guigon oncle [et] Anne [not in the Latin] Assamens sa femme [et] Guilhaume de Chateauneuf pere dudit Guigon neveu”[282]. Remize lists the possessions retained by each party under this division[283]. An undated charter, dated to [1247/73], records that “dominus G[uigo] de Castronovo” was forced by the bishop of Mende to repair damage caused by his predations “in Gabalitano…apud Castrum novum”[284]. Undated documents, dated to [1247/73], record a dispute between “B. Cabrerii” and “G. de Castronovo” regarding land bought by the former from “domino G. de Castronovo, domino Javiose”[285]. m RANDONNE, daughter of ---. Undated documents, dated to [1247/73], record that “[Randone] domina uxor quondam G. de Castronovo”, after her husband died, obtained restitution of land “in mandamento Castrinovi” from Bernard Chabrier[286]. Undated documents, dated to [1247/73], record that “servientes Garini de Apcherio” captured an ally of “filium B. Cabrerii”, “domina Randona [ms : Ramunda], domina Javiose” claimed the right to judge them as the events took place on her land[287]. Europäische Stammtafeln names her “Randonne d’Anduze Dame de Joyeuse 1256/79, T v Bernard sn de Portes etc u Vierne du Luc”[288]. If that is correct, she was Randonne [Vierne?] d’Anduze. Caumartin and Père Anselme both name her “Vierne” (no sources cited) and her husband “Randon de Châteauneuf, son of Guy de Châteauneuf & his wife Assumens ---”[289]. Considering that the masculine name “Randon” may have originated as a nickname as suggested above, the same could have applied to the feminine equivalent “Randonne”. If that is correct, maybe her baptismal name was Vierne (no primary source has been found which confirms this name). Guigues & his wife had [one child]:

a) [DRAGONNET de Châteauneuf (-after [1308]). Brunel records his parentage, noting that he did not find “la preuve de sa filiation dans les documents que nous pu consulter” but relied on “la généalogie de la maison de Joyeuse, qui est assez exacte par ailleurs”[290]. In addition, Remize notes that Dragonnet swore allegiance to the bishop of Mende for territories allocated to Guigues under the 3 Apr 1255 charter, by charter dated 1270 (no citation reference)[291]. Other suggested about Dragonnet’s parentage parentage are discussed below.]

- SEIGNEURS de JOYEUSE.

GUILLAUME de Châteauneuf, son of GUIGUES de Châteauneuf & his wife Poitevine ([1257/58]-[29 Dec 1320/2 Dec 1322], bur Mende Franciscans). His birth date is estimated from his declaration in his 30 Nov 1283 charter quoted below, and is consistent with the suggested chronology of other members of his immediate family. He did not declare himself under age in the 16 Dec 1283 charter. A “Mémoire servant à établir la filiation des anciens et illustres seigneurs de Châteauneuf” records that, by charter dated 13 Aug 1278, “Maragde, Pétronille [Peytavine] et Marquise de Châteauneuf, ladite Maragde mère de Guy de Châteauneuf chevalier, ladite Pétronille sa femme, et ladite Marquise sa fille” confirmed the sale of “l’affar de la Panouse” made by “Guillaume de Châteauneuf fils de Pétronille et frère de Marquise” to Chaise-Dieu[292]. Marquise’s confirmation suggests that she was older than her brother, who may still have been a minor at the time. Seigneur de Tine, de Saint-Remize et de Bidon. “Guillelmus de Castronovo domicellus” sold “censualia…de Moillet” [Moulhet] to the clergy of Mende, with the cosnet of “dominorum Guillelmi de Randone archidiaconi Mimatensis…”, by charter dated 20 Feb 1281 (O.S.?)[293]. “Nobilis vir Guillelmus de Castro Novo dominus de Tina, asserens se majorem XXV annorum” swore homage to the bishop of Mende for all his listed territories by charter dated 30 Nov 1283, witnessed by “domino Guillelmo de Randone archidiacono…”[294]. “Guillelmo de Castronovo domino de Tina” pledged property to the bishop of Mende for a loan by charter dated 16 Dec 1283[295]. A charter dated Sep 1291 records a dispute between “Randonem de Tornello canonicum Mimatensem” and “Guillelmum de Castronovo domicellum” concerning “mansi Planti”[296]. “G[uillemus] de Castronovo dominus de Tina” swore allegiance to the bishop of Mende for “partem meam de Castronovo…quartam” and fiefs “in dyocesi Mimatensi…” by charter dated 16 Apr 1292, witnessed by “…Bt. de Castronovo…”, repeated by charter dated 8 Jul 1298[297]. The “Mémoire” noted above records an arbitral sentence dated 1301 between the prior of la Panouse and “Guillaume de Châteauneuf fils de Guigon” and a charter dated 30 Apr 1307 which records the settlement of a related dispute[298]. Charters dated: “le premier de l’an” 1309 list the territories held by “Guillaume de Châteauneuf” from the bishop of Mende; “le second de l’an” 1268 by “Guigo de Châteauneuf”; “le troisième de l’an” 1292 by “Guigo de Châteauneuf” [error for Guillaume?]; “le quatrième de l’an” 1283 by “Guillaume de Châteauneuf”; and “le cinquième et dernier de l’an” 1298 by “Guillaume de Châteauneuf”[299]. “Dominus G[uillelmus] de Castronovo” protested against “le Paréage de 1307” by charter dated 30 May 1308[300]. The testament of “Guillelmus de Castro Novo miles dominus castrorum Tine, Sancti Remigii et Bidonis”, dated 13 Oct 1320, appointed “Guigonem et Lambertum filios meos” as his heirs, substituting “Guiot, puis Géraud, fils…l’aîné des enfants mâles de ses sœurs Maragde, Marquèze et Vierne”, and bequeathed property to “son fils Guérin chevalier de St-Jean de Jérusalem, à ses filles Tiburge et Dragonnette religieuses à Bonlieu, Marquèze non mariée, Maragde femme de Géraud de Boycières, à ses fils Heracle et Marquez religieux de St-Chaffre, à ses autres fils Géraud et Guiot, à sa fille Hélianos religieuse à Nonenque, à sa sœur Guias…associée à Hélianos dans le legs”[301]. The codicil of “Guillelmus de Castro Novo miles dominus castrorum Tine, Sancti Remigii et Bidauis”, dated 29 Dec 1320, chose burial “fratribus Minoribus conventus Mimatensis”, recalled a donation made to Nonenque by “domina Peytavina mater mea”, and bequeathed property to “…Guidoni Berardi, de Castronovo…”[302]. He is named as deceased in his sons’ homage dated 2 Dec 1322, quoted below.

m ([1290?]) MARAGDE [de Châteauneuf], daughter of LAMBERT [de Châteauneuf] & his wife --- Adémar de Monteil (-before 1330). The 15 Sep 1212 document quoted below under her son Lambert suggests that she was heiress of part of Randon (presumably through her father), which she transmitted to her son. The testament of “Maragde de Châteauneuf”, dated 9 Aug 1309, named “son fils, Lambert de Châteauneuf…” as her universal heir, made bequests to “son fils frère François, à ses filles religieuses de Nonenque, de Bonlieu, de Bouchet (Bosqueto), à son fils Guy, à sa fille Maragde…pas encore mariée, à son fils Garin, à d’autres fils et filles”, and named “Géraud Adhémar son oncle, Guy de Châteauneuf son frère prieur de Ste-Enimie et le gardien des Mineurs de Largentière” as executors[303]. She is named in the 1330 charter of her daughter Maragde cited below. Europäische Stammtafeln names her “Maragde de Châteauneuf (-en-Vivarais) test. 9 Aug 1309, Schwester v Guy de Ch Prior zu Sainte-Enimie, Nichte v Géraud Adhémar de Monteil, T v Lambert u Maragde Adhémar de Monteil”[304]. Her supposed father Lambert has not otherwise been identified in the Châteauneuf family. The testament of "Geraldus Ademarii dominus Montilii" [Girard Adémar [III] de Monteil, see the document PROVENCE-VALENTINOIS, DIOIS], dated 11 Apr 1262, bequeathed property to "filie mee Mar…Lamberto marito suo…"[305], but no other document has been found which identifies her husband more precisely. The date of her marriage is suggested by the marriage date of her older daughter Maragde.

Guillaume & his wife had fourteen children:

1. LAMBERT de Châteauneuf (-[1337/1343]). The testament of “Maragde de Châteauneuf”, dated 9 Aug 1309, named “son fils, Lambert de Châteauneuf…” as her universal heir[306]. This document suggests that Lambert was his parents’ oldest son, his brother Guigues taking precedence in later documents presumably because of his ecclesiastical positions. Co-Seigneur de Randon [inherited from his maternal grandfather and sold soon afterwards as no other document has been found which names Lambert as such?]: a declaration dated 15 Sep 1313 was made by “Guill. Morres civis Mimatensis” relating to his property holding “mansi de Colonia”, in the presence of “nobilis viri Lamberti de Castronovo domini pro parte castri de Randone, in manso…de Pongiis”[307], linked to documents dated 1254 under which “Guigo de Castronovi filius condam domini Guillelmi de Castronovo” sold “mansi de Colonia” to “Guigoni Morres”[308]. The testament of “Guillelmus de Castro Novo miles dominus castrorum Tine, Sancti Remigii et Bidonis”, dated 1320, appointed “Guigonem et Lambertum filios meos” as his heirs[309]. Co-Seigneur d’Allenc et de Saint-Remize. A charter dated 2 Dec 1322 records “Guy et Lambert de Châteauneuf” swearing homage to the bishop of Mende for the territories of “pater ipsorum defunctus”, confirmed 8 Apr 1322 (O.S.) specifying “le quart de Châteauneuf et le dénombrement d’Allenc”[310]. A charter dated 1329 records an agreement between the bishop of Mende and “Lamberto de Castronovo domino Tine domicello” concerning “duos mansos…Arifatis et…Malena” [Arifates and Malène], previously held by “dominus Guillelmus de Castronovo bone memorie genitor eiusdem Lamberti” under a charter dated 1297[311]. Lambert was named in the 1330 charter of his sister Maragde, cited below. The testament of Lambert is dated 12 May 1335, only two fragments surviving, one of which names his wife as noted below[312]. Lambert bought “le mas de la Chazotte...dans la paroisse de Saint-Denis” from “Guillaume et Jean de Randon père et fils seigneurs de Randon” in 1337[313]. He presumably died before the 1343 homage of his son Guillaume, cited below. m GUYONNE de Peyre, daughter of ASTORG de Peyre & his wife --- (-after 17 Mar [1358]). The testament of Lambert is dated 12 May 1335, only two fragments surviving one of which relates to bequests to “Guyonne de Peyre femme de Lambert” which name “son beau-père Astorg de Peyre” and “Guy de Châteauneuf préchantre de Viviers...Guyonne leur mère” as guardian of his children[314]. A charter dated 1353 granted “la tutelle des enfants de Guillaume de Châteauneuf à leur grand’mère Guyonne de Peyre”[315]. By letters dated 28 May 1354, “Guérin de Châteauneuf commandeur de Jalès” appointed a proxy to renounce his guardianship of the two children of Guillaume de Châteauneuf, in favour of “Guigona de Petra domina sancti Remigii aviaque dictorum liberorum”[316]. “Domina Guigona de Petra domina sancti Remigii arque Tine...tutrix...Garineti de Castronovo filii...domini Guillelmi de Castronovo militis filii sui condam” declared her inability to make payments to “dominum Guilabertum...dominum de Cenareto” by way of dowry for “Guigona eius uxore, sororeque dicti...Guillelmi”, by charter dated 17 Mar 1357 (O.S.?)[317]. Lambert & his wife had five children:

a) GUILLAUME de Châteauneuf ([before 1328]-[1 Mar 1347/1348]). “Guillemus de Castronovo filius…Lamberti de Castronovo patris mei quondam…me esse majorem XIIII annorum” swore allegiance to the bishop of Mende for “partem meam de Castronovo…quarte partis…[et] quidquid…in…dyocesi Mimatensi…Panusia et de sancto Dyonisio…” by charter dated 16 Oct 1342[318]. The fact that he had two children suggests that he may have been born a few years older than 14. Co-Seigneur de Tine, et de Saint-Remize (see the 1348 charter of his widow). Remize lists several documents dated between 1345 and 1 Mar 1346 (presumably O.S.) which name Guillaume[319]. He is named as deceased in the 1348 charter cited below. m ISABELLE d’Aurillac, daughter of ASTORG d’Aurlllac & his wife Dauphine de la Tour [daughter of Bernard Seigneur de la Tour, see the document AUVERGNE] (after 1315-[22 Aug 1348/28 May 1354]). “Isabella de Orlhaco uxor...Guillelmi de Castro Novo domini Sancti Remigii condam” granted property to “Garino filio meo unico…licet sit impuber” by charter dated 1348[320]. Europäische Stammtafeln records her parentage[321]. Her absence from the 28 May 1354 charter, relating to the guardianship of her children by her mother-in-law, suggests that Isabelle may have been deceased at the time. She is named as deceased in the 18 Jun 1359 charter of her daughter. Guillaume & his wife had three children:

i) GUERIN de Châteauneuf (-after 1362). “Isabella de Orlhaco uxor...Guillelmi de Castro Novo domini Sancti Remigii condam” granted property to “Garino filio meo unico…licet sit impuber” by charter dated 1348[322]. Seigneur de Saint-Remize. Europäische Stammtafeln records the dates “1349/62”[323].

ii) DAUPHINE de Châteauneuf (before 1347-[30 Apr 1364/1365]). Europäische Stammtafeln records her parentage, marriage, testament dated 30 Apr 1364, and that her husband was nephew of Pope Clement VI and brother of Cardinal Guillaume de la Jugie[324]. A charter dated 18 Jun 1359 establishes the dowry of “Dalphine filia...Guillelmi de Castronovo militis condam et...domine Ysabellis de Orlhaco conjugem quondam...majorem esse duodecim annorum”, naming “Garini fratris sui”[325]. The testament of Dauphine dame de Châteauneuf et de Saint-Remize, dated 30 Apr 1364, named as her heirs “ses trois tantes Maragde de Châteauneuf femme de Raymond de Laudun pour deux parts, Marquèze de Châteauneuf femme de Rostang de Sabran pour les trois quarts du reste, et les enfants de Guyonne de Châteauneuf femme de Guilabert de Cénaret pour le dernier quart”, bequeathed property to “son mari Nicolas de la Jugie”, and named as executors “son cousin Gilles de Montagut cardinal de St-Martin-des-Monts, son beau-frère Guillaume de la Jugie cardinal de Ste-Marie de Cosmedin...”[326]. Remize describes the disputes about her inheritance between the family of her paternal grandmother and her aunts[327]. m (20 Oct 1362) NICOLAS de la Jugie, son of --- de la Jugie & his wife --- Rogier [daughter of Guillaume [I] Rogier, see LIMOUSIN] (-after 30 Jun 1368). “Nicholaus Judicis miles dominus de Livineria” acknowledged receipt of payments “per manus Raymundi domini de Lauduno filii dicte Maragde” from “Maragda de Castronovo domina castri sancti Remigii, heredeque Dalphine de Castronovo condam uxoris mee...” by charter dated 30 Jun 1368[328].

b) GUERIN de Châteauneuf (-after 1359). Europäische Stammtafeln records his parentage[329]. Commander at Jalès. By letters dated 28 May 1354, “Guérin de Châteauneuf commandeur de Jalès” appointed a proxy to renounce his guardianship of the two children of Guillaume de Châteauneuf, in favour of “Guigona de Petra domina sancti Remigii aviaque dictorum liberorum”[330].

c) MARAGDE de Châteauneuf (-after 1386). Europäische Stammtafeln records her parentage, marriage, and testament dated 21 Jan 1382 (O.S.?), and her husband’s testament dated 28 Oct 1354[331]. The testament of Dauphine dame de Châteauneuf et de Saint-Remize, dated 30 Apr 1364, named as her heirs “ses trois tantes Maragde de Châteauneuf femme de Raymond de Laudun pour deux parts, Marquèze de Châteauneuf femme de Rostang de Sabran pour les trois quarts du reste, et les enfants de Guyonne de Châteauneuf femme de Guilabert de Cénaret pour le dernier quart”[332]. Remize names her two sons Raymond and Guillaume, of whom the younger inherited Châteauneuf de Saint-Remize whose arms and name he adopted, as well as details of Guillaume’s descendants[333]. m RAYMOND de Laudun co-Seigneur de Laudun et de Codolet, son of --- (-after 1355). Two children:

i) RAYMOND de Laudun . Seigneur de Laudun. “Nicholaus Judicis miles dominus de Livineria” acknowledged receipt of payments “per manus Raymundi domini de Lauduno filii dicte Maragde” from “Maragda de Castronovo domina castri sancti Remigii, heredeque Dalphine de Castronovo condam uxoris mee...” by charter dated 30 Jun 1368[334].

- SEIGNEURS de LAUDUN.

ii) GUILLAUME de Laudun ). “Maragda de Castronovo domina sancti Remigii...relicta...Raymundi domini de Lauduno militis condam” donated “castrum suum de Tina...et...sancti Remigii et...Bidonis” to “Guillelmo de Lauduno filio suo” by charter dated 5 Dec 1379[335]. m (before 18 Aug 1391) CATHERINE de Joyeuse, daughter of LOUIS [I] Baron de Joyeuse & his first wife Marguerite de Chalencon. A charter dated 18 Aug 1391 records that “Guiliermus dominus de Chalanconio miles...pro et nomine...Ludovici domini Gaudiose” committed to pay “Guillermo de Lauduno” the unpaid amount of the dowry of “domina Margarita eius filia uxoreque dicti domini Gaudiose” by way of dowry for “Caterina filia dictorum domini Gaudiose et domine Margarite quondam, uxoreque dicti domini sancti Remigii”[336].

- CHÂTEAUNEUF (LAUDUN), SEIGNEURS de SAINT-REMIZE[337].

d) GUIGONNE de Châteauneuf (-after 17 Mar [1358]). Europäische Stammtafeln records her parentage and marriage, with the date 1357 and her husband “1353/57”[338]. “Domina Guigona de Petra domina sancti Remigii arque Tine...tutrix...Garineti de Castronovo filii...domini Guillelmi de Castronovo militis filii sui condam” declared her inability to make payments to “dominum Guilabertum...dominum de Cenareto” by way of dowry for “Guigona eius uxore, sororeque dicti...Guillelmi”, by charter dated 17 Mar 1357 (O.S.?)[339]. The testament of Dauphine dame de Châteauneuf et de Saint-Remize, dated 30 Apr 1364, named as her heirs “ses trois tantes Maragde de Châteauneuf femme de Raymond de Laudun pour deux parts, Marquèze de Châteauneuf femme de Rostang de Sabran pour les trois quarts du reste, et les enfants de Guyonne de Châteauneuf femme de Guilabert de Cénaret pour le dernier quart”[340]. m GUILABERT de Cenaret, son of --- (-after 1357).

e) MARQUISE de Châteauneuf (-after 1382). Europäische Stammtafeln records her parentage and marriage, with the dates “1364/82”[341]. Dame de Saint-Remize (³/₆). The testament of Dauphine dame de Châteauneuf et de Saint-Remize, dated 30 Apr 1364, named as her heirs “ses trois tantes Maragde de Châteauneuf femme de Raymond de Laudun pour deux parts, Marquèze de Châteauneuf femme de Rostang de Sabran pour les trois quarts du reste, et les enfants de Guyonne de Châteauneuf femme de Guilabert de Cénaret pour le dernier quart”[342]. m ROSTAIN de Sabran Seigneur de la Tour-d’Aigues, son of --- (-[1356/66]).

2. GUIGUES de Châteauneuf (-after 1347). The testament of “Maragde de Châteauneuf”, dated 9 Aug 1309, made bequests to “…son fils Guy, à sa fille Maragde…pas encore mariée, à son fils Garin, à d’autres fils et filles”[343]. The testament of “Guillelmus de Castro Novo miles dominus castrorum Tine, Sancti Remigii et Bidonis”, dated 1320, appointed “Guigonem et Lambertum filios meos” as his heirs[344]. Co-Seigneur d’Allenc et de Saint-Remize: charter dated 2 Dec 1322 records “Guy et Lambert de Châteauneuf” swearing homage to the bishop of Mende for the territories of “pater ipsorum defunctus”, confirmed 8 Apr 1322 (O.S.) specifying “le quart de Châteauneuf et le dénombrement d’Allenc”[345]. Précenteur de Viviers 1328. “Marquesia de Castro Novo relicta nobilis…domini Gitberti de Godeto” acknowleded receipt from “Guigonis de Castro Novo precentoris Vivarensis ac Guillermi de Castro Novo filii et heredis universalis…Lamberti de Castro Novo domini Sancti Remigii quondam” by charter dated 1347[346].

3. GUIOT de Châteauneuf (-after 13 Oct 1320). The testament of “Guillelmus de Castro Novo miles dominus castrorum Tine, Sancti Remigii et Bidonis”, dated 13 Oct 1320, appointed as successive substitute heirs “Guiot, puis Géraud, fils…l’aîné des enfants mâles de ses sœurs Maragde, Marquèze et Vierne”, and bequeathed property to “...ses autres fils Géraud et Guiot”[347].

4. GERAUD de Châteauneuf (-after 13 Oct 1320). The testament of “Guillelmus de Castro Novo miles dominus castrorum Tine, Sancti Remigii et Bidonis”, dated 13 Oct 1320, bequeathed property to “... ses autres fils Géraud et Guiot...”[348].

5. MARAGDE de Châteauneuf ([1295?]-after 1330). The testament of “Maragde de Châteauneuf”, dated 9 Aug 1309, made bequests to “…sa fille Maragde…pas encore mariée…”[349]. Her birth date is suggested from the date of her first marriage. The marriage contract between “Guillelmum de Castro Novo militem pro nobili Maracda filia sua” and “dominum Guiraldum de Bosseriis militem pro se ipso” is dated 24 Apr 1313, and includes contributions to her dowry made by “dominus Guiraldus Adhemarii dominus de Montilio...dominus Guillelmus de Randono…Bernardus filius nobilis domini Dragoneti domini de Gaudiosa…dominus Petrus Ademarii miles, pro nobili domino de Tornello…dominus Rando de Tornello Aniciensis prepositus…Gaucelmus Palleti domicellus”[350]. The testament of “Guillelmus de Castro Novo miles dominus castrorum Tine, Sancti Remigii et Bidonis”, dated 13 Oct 1320, appointed as successive substitute heirs “…l’aîné des enfants mâles de ses sœurs Maragde, Marquèze et Vierne” and bequeathed property to “...Maragde femme de Géraud de Boycières...”[351]. Her second marriage is confirmed by the following document: “Maragda de Castro Novo uxor…Bernardi domini de Roca dominique Montispilosi mlitis” acknowleded receipt of dowry from “Lamberto de Castro Novo fratre suo…constituta…per…Guillelmum de Castro Novo quondam patrem suum…per bone memorie dominam Maragdam matrem suam quondam” on her marriage with “Geraldo de Buxeriis quondam marito suo” by charter dated 1330[352]. m firstly (contract 24 Apr 1313) GERAUD de Boissières, son of ---. m secondly ([1330]) as his second wife, BERNARD de Solignac Seigneur de la Roue et de Montepiloy, son of GILBERT Baron de Solignac et de Saint-Agrève & his wife Sibylle de la Roue. Remize provides some details about his family[353].

6. GUERIN de Châteauneuf (-after 13 Oct 1320). The testament of “Maragde de Châteauneuf”, dated 9 Aug 1309, made bequests to “…son fils Garin…”[354]. The testament of “Guillelmus de Castro Novo miles dominus castrorum Tine, Sancti Remigii et Bidonis”, dated 13 Oct 1320, bequeathed property to “son fils Guérin chevalier de St-Jean de Jérusalem...à ses fils Heracle et Marquez religieux de St-Chaffre, à ses autres fils Géraud et Guiot...”[355]. Knight of St. John of Jerusalem.

7. FRANÇOIS de Châteauneuf (-after 9 Aug 1309). Monk. The testament of “Maragde de Châteauneuf”, dated 9 Aug 1309, made bequests to “son fils frère François, à ses filles religieuses de Nonenque, de Bonlieu, de Bouchet (Bosqueto), à son fils Guy, à sa fille Maragde…pas encore mariée, à son fils Garin, à d’autres fils et filles”[356].

8. TIBURGE de Châteauneuf (-after 13 Oct 1320). The testament of “Guillelmus de Castro Novo miles dominus castrorum Tine, Sancti Remigii et Bidonis”, dated 13 Oct 1320, bequeathed property to “...ses filles Tiburge et Dragonnette religieuses à Bonlieu......”[357]. Nun at Beaulieu.

9. DRAGONETTE de Châteauneuf (-after 13 Oct 1320). The testament of “Guillelmus de Castro Novo miles dominus castrorum Tine, Sancti Remigii et Bidonis”, dated 13 Oct 1320, bequeathed property to “...ses filles Tiburge et Dragonnette religieuses à Bonlieu......”[358]. Nun at Beaulieu.

10. HERACLE de Châteauneuf (-after 13 Oct 1320). The testament of “Guillelmus de Castro Novo miles dominus castrorum Tine, Sancti Remigii et Bidonis”, dated 13 Oct 1320, bequeathed property to “son fils Guérin chevalier de St-Jean de Jérusalem...à ses fils Heracle et Marquez religieux de St-Chaffre, à ses autres fils Géraud et Guiot...”[359]. Europäische Stammtafeln names “Héracle 1320 Mönch zu St-Chaffre-le-Monastir” as a son of Guigues and Maragde[360]. Monk at Saint-Chaffre-le-Monastir. .

11. MARQUIS de Châteauneuf (-after 13 Oct 1320). The testament of “Guillelmus de Castro Novo miles dominus castrorum Tine, Sancti Remigii et Bidonis”, dated 13 Oct 1320, bequeathed property to “son fils Guérin chevalier de St-Jean de Jérusalem...à ses fils Heracle et Marquez religieux de St-Chaffre, à ses autres fils Géraud et Guiot...”[361]. Europäische Stammtafeln names “Marquis 1320 Mönch zu St-Chaffre-le-Monastir” as a son of Guigues and Maragde[362]. Monk at Saint-Chaffre-le-Monastir. .

12. ELEONORE [Hélianos] de Châteauneuf (-after 13 Oct 1320). The testament of “Guillelmus de Castro Novo miles dominus castrorum Tine, Sancti Remigii et Bidonis”, dated 13 Oct 1320, bequeathed property to “... sa fille Hélianos religieuse à Nonenque, à sa sœur Guias…associée à Hélianos dans le legs”[363]. Nun at Nonanque.

13. MARQUISE de Châteauneuf (-after 1347). Her marriage date suggests that Marquise was one of her parents’ younger children. The testament of “Guillelmus de Castro Novo miles dominus castrorum Tine, Sancti Remigii et Bidonis”, dated 13 Oct 1320, appointed as successive substitute heirs “…l’aîné des enfants mâles de ses sœurs Maragde, Marquèze et Vierne” and bequeathed property to “...Marquèze non mariée...”[364]. The marriage contract between “Gitbertum dominum de Godeto domicellum” and “Marquesiam filiam…Guillelmi de Castro Novo militis quondam, nobiles Lambertum de Castro Novo et Guigonem de Castro Novo canonicum et precentorum Vivar --- fratres dicte nobilis Marquesie” is dated 13 Oct 1328[365]. “Marquesia de Castro Novo relicta nobilis…domini Gitberti de Godeto” acknowleded receipt from “Guigonis de Castro Novo precentoris Vivarensis ac Guillermi de Castro Novo filii et heredis universalis…Lamberti de Castro Novo domini Sancti Remigii quondam” by charter dated 1347[366]. m (contract 13 Oct 1328) GUIBERT de Goudet, son of --- (-before 1347).

14. VIERNE de Châteauneuf (-after 13 Oct 1320). The testament of “Guillelmus de Castro Novo miles dominus castrorum Tine, Sancti Remigii et Bidonis”, dated 13 Oct 1320, appointed as successive substitute heirs “…l’aîné des enfants mâles de ses sœurs Maragde, Marquèze et Vierne”[367]. The name order suggests that Vierne was the youngest of the three named sisters. The wording does not imply that the sisters had living sons at the time: indeed Marquise was unmarried.

SEIGNEURS de BARJAC

RAYMOND de Châteauneuf, son of GUILLAUME de Châteauneuf & his wife --- (-after Mar 1191). His father’s name is confirmed by the following document: “Raymundus de Barjaco, qui filius fui Guilhermi de Rando” donated property for his soul to Jalès (undated)[368]. Remize suggests that he was the son of Guillaume [II][369]: the reference in the Jalès charter to Randon suggests that this is correct. Père Anselme also names “Raymond de Chateauneuf seigneur de Barjac” as son of Guillaume [II] (see above) (no source citations)[370]. Europäische Stammtafeln agrees[371].] Montravel says that Raymond was “un Châteauneuf-Randon, qui fonda la maison de Barjac en épousant Douce de Barjac, fille de Gaucelin” who brought him “les terres de Rochegude, Lussan, le Bourg-Saint-Andéol” with the obligation to bear the Barjac name and arms[372]. “Raymond de Barjac et Guillaume son fils” donated their property “au lieu d’Avenas [la Maisonneuve]” to Jalès by charter dated 1186[373]. “Raymond de Barjac et sa femme Douce” donated their property “à Bane” to the Templars by charter dated Mar 1191[374].

m DOUCE de Barjac, daughter of GAUCELIN de Barjac & his wife ---. Montravel says that Raymond was “un Châteauneuf-Randon, qui fonda la maison de Barjac en épousant Douce de Barjac, fille de Gaucelin” who brought him “les terres de Rochegude, Lussan, le Bourg-Saint-Andéol” with the obligation to bear the Barjac name and arms[375]. “Raymond de Barjac et sa femme Douce” donated their property “à Bane” to the Templars by charter dated Mar 1191[376].

Raymond & his wife had two children:

1. GUILLAUME de Barjac . “Raymond de Barjac et Guillaume son fils” donated their property “au lieu d’Avenas [la Maisonneuve]” to Jalès by charter dated 1186[377]. [Père Anselme records that he left descendants but gives no details[378].]

2. RANDONNE de Châteauneuf (-after 17 Jul 1220). Père Anselme records her parentage (no source cited) and marriage, noting that her husband made a donation to “la commanderie de Jalets” 9 Apr 1215, confirmed 17 Jul 1220 “par sa veuve”[379]. Remize cites two sources dated 1218 and 1220 which name her (no details)[380]. Père Anselme gives no indication of which Montauban her husband was connected: he has not been connected with the Seigneurs de Montauban[-sur-l’Ouvèze] (see the document PROVENCE-VALENTINOIS, DIOIS). m RAYMOND de Montauban, son of --- (-[9 Apr 1215/17 Jul 1220]).

1. GUILLAUME de Barjac . He is named as father of Guillaume in the 1196 extract below. m ---. The name of Guillaume’s wife is not known. Guillaume & his wife had one child:

a) GUILLAUME de Barjac (-after 1196). “Guillaume de Barjac, fils d’autre Guillaume” donated “une permission” to the Templars by charter dated 1196[381].

1. PIERRE de Barjac . He is named as father of Guillaume in the 1218 charter cited below, m ---. The name of Pierre’s wife is not known. Pierre & his wife had one child:

a) GUILLAUME de Cornillon (-[1243/1244]). “Guillaume de Cornillon, fils de Pierre” sold “une maison à Bec de Jun” to Jalès by charter dated 1218[382]. “Guillaume de Cornillon” donated property and rights “aux mas de Chamble, de Mourière et de Ribaute” to Jalès by charter dated 1243[383]. He presumably died some time before the 11 Feb 1245 (O.S.?) charter cited below in which his son Pierre is named “seigneur de Cornillon”. m ---. The name of Guillaume’s wife is not known. Guillaume & his wife had one child:

i) PIERRE de Barjac (-before 11 Feb 1246). Seigneur de Cornillon. He died before the 11 Feb 1245 (O.S.) charter cited below. m --- [de Fereyrol], daughter of ---. Her family origin is suggested by the 11 Feb 1245 (O.S.?) charter cited below in which “Nobles Gantelme et Bernard de Fereyrol” are named as guardians of her children, noting that “du mas de Rivière” was held one-third by the guardians in the name of those children and the other two thirds by the guardians themselves. Guillaume & his wife had [two or more] children:

(1) --- de Barjac . “Nobles Gantelme et Bernard de Fereyrol, tuteurs des enfants de Pierre de Barjac seigneur de Cornillon” declared that “Guillaume de Barjac, père de Pierre” had donated one third “du mas de Rivière” [the other two thirds belonging to Gantelme and Bernard de Fereyrol] to Jalès, and that “ledit Pierre de Barjac” had donated his rights “sur la paroisse de Berrias”, by charter dated 11 Feb 1245 (O.S.?)[384].

1. PONS de Cornillon (-after 10 Apr 1237). “Pons de Cornillon” sold pastures “à Bec de Jun” to Jalès by charter dated 10 Apr 1237[385].

SEIGNEURS de CHÂTEAUNEUF et de RANDON

GUIGUES Meschin, son of GUIGUES Meschin [I] de Châteauneuf Seigneur du Tournel & his wife Guillaumette Dame de Saissac/Ceissac ([1155/65?]-after 18 Jul 1219, maybe after 1226). His parentage is confirmed by the 1243 report cited below, and by the 20 Mar 1270 deposition quoted below. Co-Seigneur de Randon, presumably de iure uxoris. Remize says that the “inventaire-sommaire des Archives de la Lozère” records “un acte de partage de la baronnie de Tournel sous la date de 1218” but that “le document indiqué ne se trouve pas dans sa liasse”, however noting a short summary in “l’Inventaire pour la généalogie de la famille de Tournel, aux archives de Mlle de Châteauneuf de Randon, au Puy” which records the division 26 Apr 1218 between “Odile Guérin et Guillaume (lisez Guy) Meschin son frère”, the former receiving “tout ce qui est au couchant de la Croix de Bourbon…les châteaux de Montjaloux, Montmirat, Chapieu, du Tournel, Rocheval…et la Loubière et Montorsier” and the latter “le château d’Oltet, dans lequel est Bellecoste et Prévenchères…” and leaving “à partager le château de Montfort”[386]. “G[uigo] Meschi fils que fuy de na Guillelma de Saysac” swore homage to “li gleisa de Memde…l’evesque W” for his properties by charter dated 18 Jul 1219[387]. Remize provides a slightly different version of this document which records “Eu G. Meschi, fils de na W^a de Saisac” swearing homage as proxy for “na Valborges ma molher, filla sai en reire de n Randon e de n Esmengarda”[388]. [“O. Guarini et G. Meschini frater [error for filius?] eius” swore allegiance to Louis VI King of France for “totam terram nostram” by charter dated 15 Apr [no year, between charters dated 1226][389].] A 20 Mar 1270 deposition of “Guy de Tournel, 49e témoin de l’évêque” declared that “dominus Aldebertus Garini, nepos comitis Ruthenensis et filius domini Gui. Mesquini, avi ipsius testis, ex secunda conjuge sorore comitis Ruthenensis, que habet alium virum viventem”, after the death of “ipso avo ipsius t[estis]”, requested “Frayrescam in bonis dicti domini. Gui. Mesquini” from “domino O[dilone] Ga[rini] patre ipsius testis et domino Gui. Mesquini patre domini Randonis, fratribus, filiis dicti domini Gui. Mesquini, avi ipsius testis, ex prima conjuge legitima”, and that he requested “Frayrescam…coram dicto domino G. de Petra episcopo” who compelled “dictos fratres” to litigate in his court[390].

m ([1190/1200?]) VALBORGE de Châteauneuf, daughter of RANDON de Châteauneuf & his wife Ermengarde --- ([1170/85]-after 18 Jul 1219). “Na Valborges de Rando...et domino Guigoni viro meo” swore allegiance to the bishop of Mende by charter dated 1217[391]. “G. Mesch. fils de Na W^a de Saisac”, acting as proxy for “Na Valborges, ma moller filla sai en reire d’En Rando et de N’ Esmenjarts”, swore homage to “li gleisa de Memde…l’evesque W” by charter dated 18 Jul 1219[392]. Remize provides a slightly different version of this document which records “Eu G. Meschi, fils de na W^a de Saisac” swearing homage as proxy for “na Valborges ma molher, filla sai en reire de n Randon e de n Esmengarda”[393]. Remize records that Valborge brought “les châteaux du Chaylar, de Belvezet” to her husband, citing an extract of his version of the 18 Jul 1219 suggesting that her husband swore homage on her behalf for those castles[394].

Guigues Meschin & his wife had three children:

1. RANDON de Châteauneuf ([1195/1205?]-after 20 Mar 1271). His parentage is confirmed by the 1243 report cited below. Seigneur de Châteauneuf et de Randon. A charter dated 1326, in a claim by “Guillaume de Châteauneuf précepteur de Jalès” against “Guillaume de Randon”, records the confirmation made in 1218 by “Randonem de Castro Novo filium G. lo Meschi” and by “predecessores suos et specialiter per Guilhermum de Randonum avum suum”[395]. The date 1218 seems early considering that Randon’s father was still alive at that date. [“...Ozil Garini et Guigonis Mesquin et Guillelmi de Castronovo...” witnessed the Jul 1224 charter under which “Raimundus de Andusia” swore homage to Raymond VII Comte de Toulouse[396]. The witness “Guillelmi de Castronovo” has not been identified. However, as noted above, “Randon” appears initially to have been used as a nickname: maybe Guillaume was the same person as Randon de Châteauneuf, especially considering that the other two witnesses seem to have been his paternal uncle and his father.] The inhabitants of “Garda et de Raschassio” complained to “Guigone de Tornello et domino Randone de Castronovo” about levies imposed by undated charter[397]. Seigneur d’Altier: “Petrus Bartolomei de Guarda” swore allegiance to “Guigone Meschin domino de Alterio” by charter dated 28 Jan 1241 (O.S.), witnessed by “domino Randone...”[398]. If the reconstruction shown here is correct, the witness was the Guigues Meschin’s brother. The Histoire Générale de Languedoc records that “Pons de Polignac...soutint une petite guerre contre les seigneurs de Châteauneuf-Randon et Gui de Meschin seigneur de Tournel, touchant la baronnie de Ceissac” which they claimed as “héritiers de Guillelmette de Polignac leur aïeule”, settled in 1243 by Bernard de Montaigu Bishop of Le Puy[399]. “En Randos de Castelnou filh say en reyre de Guigo Meschi filh de ma dona G. de Saissac say en reire” swore homage to the bishop of Mende by charter dated 1249[400]. Gallia Christiana records the appointment 21 May 1250 of Odilon de Mercœur “juvenem” as Bishop of Mende, noting that he claimed “castrum de Capione” from “domino de Tornello”, which was also claimed by “Randonem de Castro-novo” who besieged Mende[401]. Père Anselme records that Randon swore homage to the bishop of Uzés for “Montfort, Genouillac, etc” in 1252, and to the prior of Sauve “au nom de ses enfants mineurs pour la terre de Portes en Sevaine” 29 May 1252, founded “les Jacobins de Genouillac” and donated property to “l’abbaye des Chambons” (undated) (no source citations)[402]. “Guige” (naming his wife “Alaisette”) sold “sa part de seigneurie sur une portion du mandement de Villefort” to “Randon de Châteauneuf” by charter dated 1260[403]. “Dominus Rando de Castronovo et dominus Bertrandus Beraudi, Vilata et Petrus Falco, domini...de Pratellis...” agreed harvest rights at Pradelles, confirmed by “Guillelmus de Randone et Bernardus de Anduzia fratres filii dicti nobilis...renunciantes omni beneficio minoris etatis”, by charter dated 30 Jun 1269[404]. By charter dated 9 Aug 1269, “Guigon Meschin sieur du Tournel et en partie de Montfort et messire Randon de Chateauneuf sieur de Luc et aussi en partie de Montfort et messire Regordane seigneur en partie du chateau de Naves de Malbos” granted rights to “Pierre de Baume, Bertrand Nadal, Jean de Fabaselles…hommes du mandement du chateau de Malbos”[405]. “Randon de Châteauneuf chevalier baron du Gévaudan” was witness no. 47 at an enquiry at Mende 20 Mar 1270 (O.S.?), giving evidence about “la guerre qu’il eut à soutenir contre Eracle de Montlaur et de l’intervention du Roi et de l’évêque à ce propos”[406]. Remize attributes the dates “1238-1275” to him (no sources cited)[407]. m MARQUISE d’Anduze Dame de Portes, de Luc et de Pradelles, daughter of BERNARD d’Anduze co-Seigneur d’Alès & his wife Vierne --- ([1200/10?]-). Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage (no source citations)[408]. Her family origin is confirmed by her husband being named “dominus Randonus et dominus Bertrandus de Andusia, sororius” (Remize does not date this extract or provide more context)[409]. Randon & his wife had two children:

a) GUILLAUME de Châteauneuf ([1230/35?]-1305). Père Anselme records his parentage (no source citations)[410]. “Dominus Rando de Castronovo et dominus Bertrandus Beraudi, Vilata et Petrus Falco, domini...de Pratellis...” agreed harvest rights at Pradelles, confirmed by “Guillelmus de Randone et Bernardus de Anduzia fratres filii dicti nobilis...renunciantes omni beneficio minoris etatis”, by charter dated 30 Jun 1269[411]. Seigneur de Châteauneuf et de Randon. A charter dated Sep 1291 records a dispute between “Randonem de Tornello canonicum Mimatensem” and “Guillelmum de Castronovo domicellum” concerning “mansi Planti”[412]. “Guillelmus de Randone dominus de Luci pro nobis et pro...” subscribed the alliance of Philippe IV King of France against Pope Boniface VIII by charter dated 1303[413]. The testament of “Guilhaume de Randon seigneur de Luc” is dated 1305 (no relevant details)[414]. m firstly (after 24 Sep 1252) VALPURGE de Rodez, daughter of HUGUES [IV] Comte de Rodez {Aveyron] and his wife Isabelle de Roquefeuil, Vicomtesse de Creissels {Aveyron} (after 1233-1303 or after). The testament of “Isabellis filia quondam nobilis viri domini Raymundi de Rocafolio, uxor nunc domini comitis Ruthenensis” is dated 24 Sep 1252 names “dominæ Dalphinæ matris meæ” and “filiarum mearum et dicti domini comitis…Valborgis, Helis, Alcaietæ et Dalphinetæ…filius meus et heres Aenricus”, and requested burial at Nonenque[415]. Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage (no source citations)[416]. The testament of “Valbourgeoise de Randon dame de Luc femme de...Guilhaume de Randon seigneur de Luc”, dated 1303, named “sondict mary” as her heir, substituting “Guilhaume son nepveu fils de Marquèse sa filhe vicontesse de Polignac”[417]. m secondly ERMENGARDE d’Uzés, daughter of BERMOND [III] Vicomte d’Uzés & his second wife Ermengarde --- (-after 1308). Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage (no source citations)[418]. Guillaume & his first wife had two children:

i) MARQUISE de Châteauneuf ([1260?]-1334 or after). Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage (no source citations)[419]. Dame de Châteauneuf et de Randon (part). Dame du Luc, de Portes et de Montelus. Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage (no source citations)[420]. A charter dated 1277 records the marriage between “Marquèse de Randon” and “Armand viconte de Polignac”, with “le chasteau de Cusse en Auvergne” as her dowry[421]. Père Anselme records that was she granted guardianship of her children in 1291, despite opposition from “Béraud seigneur de Mercœur et Ponce de Polignac doyen de Brioude”, and that she confirmed 17 Jan 1311 the sale of property “au château de Genouillac” made with her consent 9 Jan 1311 by “Guillaume de Randon chevalier seigneur du Luc et de Portes, majeur de 20 ans” (no source citations)[422]. The testament of “Marquèse de Randon vicontesse de Polignac dame de Luc”, dated 1334, named “Guilhaume de Randon son fils” as her universal heir and bequeathed property to “Armand viconte de Polignac son fils”[423]. Père Anselme says that she died the same year[424]. m (1277) as his second wife, ARMAND [VI] Vicomte de Polignac, son of ARMAND [V] Vicomte de Polignac & his wife Beatrix de Mercœur ([1259]-29 Apr 1289).

ii) RANDON de Châteauneuf (-before 1305). Père Anselme records his parentage “mort jeune avant 1305” (no source citations)[425]. The reference to his dying young “avant 1305” is surprising considering the likely birth date of his sister, unless he died many years before 1205 or he was his father’s son by his second wife.

b) BERNARD de Châteauneuf “d’Anduze” (-after 9 Aug 1269). “Dominus Rando de Castronovo et dominus Bertrandus Beraudi, Vilata et Petrus Falco, domini...de Pratellis...” agreed harvest rights at Pradelles, confirmed by “Guillelmus de Randone et Bernardus de Anduzia fratres filii dicti nobilis...renunciantes omni beneficio minoris etatis”, by charter dated 30 Jun 1269[426]. Père Anselme records his presence when his father granted exemptions to the inhabitants of Montfort 9 Aug 1269 (no source citation)[427].

2. GUILLAUME de Randon (-[1286]). Remize records his parentage (no sources cited), noting that he was archdeacon of Mende, died “vers 1286” when he was replaced by “l’abbé Pons nommé par le P. Ernèze, de l’Ordre de Cluny, prieur de St-Pierre-de-Ruoms”[428].

3. GUIGUES Meschin . “Guigo Meschinus filius quondam Guigonis Meschini [footnote (2) “La bulle porte : S. Guigonis filii quondam O. Guarani“ (?)]” donated property to Franquevaux, with “Rando filius prescripti domini Guigonis domini de Alterio” confirming these donations made by “domino patre meo et domina Valborges matre mea”, by charter dated 22 Feb 1238 (O.S.) “apud castrum de Alterio infra aulam domini Guigonis”[429]. “Petrus Bartolomei de Guarda” swore allegiance to “Guigone Meschin domino de Alterio” by charter dated 28 Jan 1241 (O.S.), witnessed by “domino Randone, domino Austorgio de Petra...”[430].

The relationship between the following person and the Randon family shown above has not been ascertained. Maybe he was descended from a younger son of Guigues Meschin and his wife Valborge.

1. GUILLAUME de Châteauneuf-Randon (-after 14 Sep 1332). Albert Bishop of Mende confirmed “Odilo Guarini miles dominus de Turnello” in his fiefs by charter dated 14 Sep 1332, witnessed by “Guillermo de Randone, Marquesio de Canilhaco, Astorgio de Monteferrando militibus...”[431].

SEIGNEURS du TOURNEL

Costecalde provides details on the territorial extent of the baronnie du Tournel[432]. As noted below, Remize notes a document summarising a supposed partition of Tournel territories between the two brothers Odilon Guérin [II] and Guiges Meschin (see below) which specifies that the former received “tout ce qui est au couchant de la Croix de Bourbon…les châteaux de Montialoux, Montmirat, Chapieu, du Tournel, Rocheval…et la Loubière et Montorsier” and the latter “le château d’Oltet, dans lequel est Bellecoste et Prévenchères…”, leaving “à partager le château de Montfort” (no source citation)[433]. Philippe details the origins, brief histories, and extent of the castles of Chapieu[434], Montialoux[435], Montmirat[436], and Le Tournel[437].

1. GAUCELIN du Tournel (-after 1156). “Guillelmus de Randono et uxor mea Maria” donated “mansum de Grosso-Fago” to “[la] commanderie des Templiers dans la paroisse de Saint-Martin d’Ardèche, nommée tantôt Trignan, tantôt Artignan”, for the soul of “fratris mei Garini”, by charter dated 1156, witnessed by “Petrus Arnaldi et Bertrandus de Castronovo....Jaucellinus de Tornello...”[438]. It is not known whether Gaucelin was related to the family shown below, was their predecessor (maybe Odilon Guérin [I] married his daughter and heiress), or was simply a knight at Le Tournel castle who used the castle’s name.

The primary source which confirms the parentage of Odilon Guérin [I] has not been identified. Père Anselme names “Guillaume de Chateauneuf”, son of Guillaume [II] de Châteauneuf Seigneur de Randon (see above), as husband of Guillaumette de Saissac (no source citations)[439], ignoring Odilon Guérin [I]. Europäische Stammtafeln names him “Odilon Guérin I sn de Villefort 1152/66”[440]. Remize records that “Brunel...identifie cet Odilon Guérin avec le Guérin de l’inféodation de Randon (1126)”[441]. A simpler solution would be that Odilon Guérin [I] was the same person as Odilon de Châteauneuf co-Seigneur de Randon, brother of Guérin, also named in the 1126 charter: this suggestion is consistent with the estimated birth date of Odilon Guérin [I] shown below. Remize suggests that “Odilon...doit se rattacher...aux Tournel”[442].

1. ODILON GUERIN [I] de Châteauneuf ([1095/1100?]-[15 Aug 1166/1173]). His birth date is estimated from the likely birth date of his son Audebert. Seigneur du Tournel: “Odilo Guarini...baronis domini de Tornello” swore homage to “domine Assalit magister sancte domus hospitalis Sancti Johannis Jherosolimitani” for land “de Puteo de las Olmeadas usque in Boibo, veluti flumen Olti...” and donated property (listing the territories in the baronnie du Tournel) by charter dated 15 Aug 1166[443]. The extent of this donation suggests that it may have been by way of testament at the end of Odilon Guérin’s life. Costecalde records this charter as the confirmation of the foundation of the Commanderie du Gap-Français[444]. Odilon Guérin died before 1173, the date his supposed son Bishop Audebert’s complaint about his brother (see below), and certainly before 1175, the date of his son’s charter cited below. m ---. The primary source which confirms the name of Odilon Guérin’s wife has not been identified. [The following document identifies the mother of Audebert Bishop of Mende is “Ausilenz”: “En, P. de Senarelz filh de Ricardz, et eu Gisbert de Senaret, et [eu] Guilhen, filii de Maria” swore homage to “Aldebert evesque filh de Ausilenz” for “lo chastel de Senaretz” by undated charter[445]. However, as discussed below, there is some doubt whether Odilon Guérin [I] was the bishop’s father or brother.] Odilon Guérin [I] & his wife had [two] children:

a) GUIGUES Meschin [I] de Châteauneuf ([1125/30?]-after 1200). Remize names “Guy Meschin (1175-1200)” as son of Odilon Guérin [I] who married firstly “Guillaumette de Saissac”, grandparents of Guigues Meschin below[446]. The primary source which confirms this affliation has not been identified, although the naming pattern of his descendants suggests that it is probably correct. Seigneur du Tournel. “Guigues de Châteauneuf” sold “les terres de Malmontet, Malmont et Méjanes” to “l’abbé Bernard” by charter dated 1175[447]. “Guigo Meschinus et...Odil Garinus eius filius” donated pasture “in Berchadura et in Cumba plana et in Trabuco” to Franquevaux “de Puteo de las Olmeadas usque in Boibo, veluti flumen Olti...” by charter dated 22 Mar 1198 (O.S.), witnessed by “G. de Castronovo lo cumtor...”[448]. m firstly GUILLAUMETTE de Ceissac Dame de Ceissac [Saissac] en Velay, daughter of ---. She is named as the deceased mother of Guigues Meschin in the 18 Jul 1219 charter quoted below. Remize records that “Guy Meschin (1175-1200)”, son of Odilon Guérin [I], married firstly “Guillaumette de Saissac”[449]. Brunel names Guigues Meschin [I] Seigneur du Tournel, son of Odilon Guérin [I] Seigneur du Tournel (died [15 Aug 1166/1175]), as Guillaumette’s husband[450]. Her marriage is confirmed by the Histoire Générale de Languedoc recording that “Pons de Polignac...soutint une petite guerre contre [her grandsons] les seigneurs de Châteauneuf-Randon et Gui de Meschin seigneur de Tournel, touchant la baronnie de Ceissac” which they claimed as “héritiers de Guillelmette de Polignac leur aïeule”, the dispute settled in 1243 by Bernard de Montaigu Bishop of Le Puy[451]. This reference suggests that Guillaumette was co-heiress of Saissac with the wife of Pons Vicomte de Polignac (see the document AUVERGNE): maybe they were sisters. m secondly as her first husband, --- de Rodez, daughter of [HUGUES [II] Comte de Rodez & his wife Agnes ---]. Her family origin and two marriages are confirmed by the following document: a 20 Mar 1270 deposition of “Guy de Tournel, 49e témoin de l’évêque” declared that “dominus Aldebertus Garini, nepos comitis Ruthenensis et filius domini Gui. Mesquini, avi ipsius testis, ex secunda conjuge sorore comitis Ruthenensis, que habet alium virum viventem”, after the death of “ipso avo ipsius t[estis]”, requested “Frayrescam in bonis dicti domini. Gui. Mesquini” from “domino O[dilone] Ga[rini] patre ipsius testis et domino Gui. Mesquini patre domini Randonis, fratribus, filiis dicti domini Gui. Mesquini, avi ipsius testis, ex prima conjuge legitima”, and that he requested “Frayrescam…coram dicto domino G. de Petra episcopo” who compelled “dictos fratres” to litigate in his court[452]. The chronology of the Rodez family suggests that she was the daughter of Hugues [II]. She married secondly ---. The name of her second husband is not known. Guigues Meschin [I] & his first wife had two children:

i) ODILON GUERIN [II] de Châteauneuf ([1155/65?]-after 11 Aug 1229, maybe after 7 Oct 1229). “Guigo Meschinus et...Odil Garinus eius filius” donated pasture “in Berchadura et in Cumba plana et in Trabuco” to Franquevaux “de Puteo de las Olmeadas usque in Boibo, veluti flumen Olti...” by charter dated 22 Mar 1198 (O.S.)[453]. Seigneur du Tournel. Remize says that the “inventaire-sommaire des Archives de la Lozère” records “un acte de partage de la baronnie de Tournel sous la date de 1218” but that “le document indiqué ne se trouve pas dans sa liasse”, however noting a short summary in “l’Inventaire pour la généalogie de la famille de Tournel, aux archives de Mlle de Châteauneuf de Randon, au Puy” which records the division 26 Apr 1218 between “Odile Guérin et Guillaume (lisez Guy) Meschin son frère”, the former receiving “tout ce qui est au couchant de la Croix de Bourbon…les châteaux de Montjaloux, Montmirat, Chapieu, du Tournel, Rocheval…et la Loubière et Montorsier” and the latter “le château d’Oltet, dans lequel est Bellecoste et Prévenchères…” and leaving “à partager le château de Montfort”[454]. “Ozils Garis” swore homage for “lo chastel del Tornel...” to the bishop of Mende, “eu Armans de Peyra p[re]bos et eu Guilh[em] de Peyra archidiaques de Memde” confirming the acceptance of the chapter, by charter dated 5 Jul 1219, witnessed by “...G. Meschi...”[455]. “O. Garini et Guigo Mesquini eius filius, Guigo de Castronovo, Garinus de Apcherio et dominus A. de Peira” swore homage to Etienne Bishop of Mende by charter dated 1224[456]. “...Ozil Garini et Guigonis Mesquin et Guillelmi de Castronovo...” witnessed the Jul 1224 charter under which “Raimundus de Andusia” swore homage to Raymond VII Comte de Toulouse[457]. “O. Guarini et G. Meschini frater [error for filius?] eius” swore allegiance to Louis VI King of France for “totam terram nostram” by charter dated 15 Apr [no year, between charters dated 1226][458]. “Aldebertus de Rocha” swore allegiance to “Odilone Guarini domino de Chapio” by charter dated 11 Aug 1229[459]. A charter dated 1229, recording an agreement between Benedict Commander of Le Gap-Français and Hugues Moussatier prior of Saint-Julien, was sealed by “Odilonis Guarini, Guidonis Meschini”[460]. The 7 Oct 1229 charter cited below which names his two sons does not say whether their father was living or deceased at the time. m ---. The name of Odilon Guérin’s wife is not known. Burdin says that Odilon Guérin married “Marguerite du Tournel, héritière de la baronnie de ce nom (contrat de mariage du 20 oct. 1210”[461], which must be incorrect as Odilon Guérin’s father and grandfather already held the baronnie du Tournel as noted above. Remize notes that, according to Porée, “Odilon Guérin fils de Guy Meschin et seigneur du Tournel” married “une sœur de Guérin d’Apcher”, by whom he had “Guy Meschin (1237-1278)” (no primary source cited)[462]. Odilon Guérin [II] & his wife had three children:

(1) GUIGUES Meschin [II] de Châteauneuf ([1185/95?]-[20 Jun 1270/21 Mar 1272]). “Ozils Garis” swore homage for “lo chastel del Tornel...” to the bishop of Mende, “eu Armans de Peyra p[re]bos et eu Guilh[em] de Peyra archidiaques de Memde” confirming the acceptance of the chapter, by charter dated 5 Jul 1219, witnessed by “...G. Meschi...”[463]. “O. Garini et Guigo Mesquini eius filius, Guigo de Castronovo, Garinus de Apcherio et dominus A. de Peira” swore homage to Etienne Bishop of Mende by charter dated 1224[464]. Seigneur du Tournel.

- see below.

(2) ODILON Guérin (-after 7 Oct 1229). “W[illelmum] de Castronovo”, renouncing the benefit of minority (“renunciavit...beneficio minoris etatis”), agreed rights over “duobus mansis...a Villasola...Lunam...et super villam de Veyrinis et...a Malarsa” with the chapter of Mende, brokered by “Hugonem de Granerio et Falconem de Castronovo et...dompnum A[rmandum] de Petra prepositum Mimatensem”, with “dominum G[uigonem] Meschi et dominum O[dilonem] filium domini O[dilonis] Garini et Petrum de Duobus Canibus dominum de Montauros” as guarantors, by charter dated 7 Oct 1229[465].

(3) GUY de Tournel (-after 20 Mar [1270/71]). A 20 Mar 1270 (O.S.?) deposition of “Guy de Tournel, 49e témoin de l’évêque” declared that “dominus Aldebertus Garini, nepos comitis Ruthenensis et filius domini Gui. Mesquini, avi ipsius testis, ex secunda conjuge sorore comitis Ruthenensis, que habet alium virum viventem”, after the death of “ipso avo ipsius t[estis]”, requested “Frayrescam in bonis dicti domini. Gui. Mesquini” from “domino O[dilone] Ga[rini] patre ipsius testis et domino Gui. Mesquini patre domini Randonis, fratribus, filiis dicti domini Gui. Mesquini, avi ipsius testis, ex prima conjuge legitima”, and that he requested “Frayrescam…coram dicto domino G. de Petra episcopo” who compelled “dictos fratres” to litigate in his court[466].

ii) GUIGUES Meschin de Châteauneuf ([1155/65?]-after 18 Jul 1219, maybe after 1226). His parentage is confirmed by the 1243 report cited above under his paternal grandmother, and by the 20 Mar 1270 deposition quoted below. Co-Seigneur de Randon, presumably de iure uxoris. “G[uigo] Meschi fils que fuy de na Guillelma de Saysac” swore homage to “li gleisa de Memde…l’evesque W” for his properties by charter dated 18 Jul 1219[467].

- SEIGNEURS de RANDON.

Guigues Meschin [I] & his second wife had one child:

iii) AUDEBERT Guérin de Châteauneuf (-after Apr 1237). Seigneur de Valcaylès (fief of the Rodez family): “Aldebertus Garini et Marcha uxor ipsius, filia quondam B. de Benevent” swore homage to “Hugone…comité Ruthenensi, filio quondam domini Henrici” for “castrum de Valcastles” [Valcaylès] by charter dated Apr 1237[468]. His parentage is confirmed by the following document: a 20 Mar 1270 deposition of “Guy de Tournel, 49e témoin de l’évêque” declared that “dominus Aldebertus Garini, nepos comitis Ruthenensis et filius domini Gui. Mesquini, avi ipsius testis, ex secunda conjuge sorore comitis Ruthenensis, que habet alium virum viventem”, after the death of “ipso avo ipsius t[estis]”, requested “Frayrescam in bonis dicti domini. Gui. Mesquini” from “domino O[dilone] Ga[rini] patre ipsius testis et domino Gui. Mesquini patre domini Randonis, fratribus, filiis dicti domini Gui. Mesquini, avi ipsius testis, ex prima conjuge legitima”, and that he requested “Frayrescam…coram dicto domino G. de Petra episcopo” who compelled “dictos fratres” to litigate in his court[469]. m MARTHE [de Bénavent], daughter of --- (-after Apr 1237). “Aldebertus Garini et Marcha uxor ipsius, filia quondam B. de Benevent” swore homage to “Hugone…comité Ruthenensi, filio quondam domini Henrici” for “castrum de Valcastles” [Valcaylès] by charter dated Apr 1237[470]. Remize says that this refers to “Aldebert Guérin (du Tournel) et…sa femme Marthe de Bénavent”[471].

b) [AUDEBERT du Tournel ([1125/30?]-after 28 Jan 1187). The bishop’s mother is identified by the following document: “En, P. de Senarelz filh de Ricardz, et eu Gisbert de Senaret, et [eu] Guilhen, filii de Maria” swore homage to “Aldebert evesque filh de Ausilenz” for “lo chastel de Senaretz” by undated charter[472]. However, there is some doubt about his father. Odilon Guérin [I] is apparently confirmed as the bishop’s father by an 18th century inventory of the priory of Sainte-Enimie which records a letter of Pope Alexander III confirming the sale of “[le] terroir de La Fage” made by “Aldebert évesque de Mende et messire Guigon du Tournel son frère”[473]. Brunel, while suggesting that the archivist could have added information which was not included in the original letter, highlights that the text is confirmed by Bishop Audebert donating “Malmontet” to Franquevaux “dans les mêmes termes que Guigue Meschin” by charter dated 1175[474]. On the other hand, Remize says that in 1166 (when Odilon Guérin [I] swore allegiance, see above) Audebert’s father must already have been deceased as the bishop was already in 1163 “en possesion de l’héritage paternel” when “en allant au concile de Tours, il voit en songe, à Issoire, sa tour de Montjaloux (turris paterna) fendue de part en part” and on his return journey found “proprium nostrum castrum pillé et incendié”[475]. Remize concludes that Audebert was the son of Odilon “de l’inféodation de 1126”, and that Odilon Guérin [I] was his brother[476]. The bishop’s family connection with the seigneurs du Tournel is indicated by his own mention of “ses châteaux paternels de Montialoux et de Villefort”, which were held by the baronnie du Tournel[477]. The chronology of the bishop’s life is consistent with his being the brother of Guigues Meschin [I]. His birth date is estimated from the date of his episcopal appointment, bearing in mind his date of death. Bishop of Mende 1151. Bishop Audebert wrote to Louis VII King of France, dated 1173, complaining that “frater meus” had invaded “terram meam, immo vestram, fraudulenter...”, noting that they had then settled their dispute, but that “fratrem meum” had afterwards “in fraude...duo ex castris meis fraudulenter occupavit, et adhuc tenet”[478]. “A[ldebertus] tercius Mimatensis ecclesie episcopus” donated “ecclesiam S. Privati de Frotgeiras” to Gap Français by charter dated 28 Jan 1187[479].]

GUIGUES Meschin [II] de Châteauneuf, son of ODILON GUERIN [II] de Châteauneuf Seigneur du Tournel & his wife --- ([1185/95]-[20 Jun 1270/21 Mar 1272]). “Ozils Garis” swore homage for “lo chastel del Tornel...” to the bishop of Mende, “eu Armans de Peyra p[re]bos et eu Guilh[em] de Peyra archidiaques de Memde” confirming the acceptance of the chapter, by charter dated 5 Jul 1219, witnessed by “...G. Meschi...”[480]. “O. Garini et Guigo Mesquini eius filius, Guigo de Castronovo, Garinus de Apcherio et dominus A. de Peira” swore homage to Etienne Bishop of Mende by charter dated 1224[481]. “...Ozil Garini et Guigonis Mesquin et Guillelmi de Castronovo...” witnessed the Jul 1224 charter under which “Raimundus de Andusia” swore homage to Raymond VII Comte de Toulouse[482]. [“O. Guarini et G. Meschini frater [error for filius?] eius” swore allegiance to Louis VI King of France for “totam terram nostram” by charter dated 15 Apr [no year, between charters dated 1226][483].] A charter dated 1229, recording an agreement between Benedict Commander of Le Gap-Français and Hugues Moussatier prior of Saint-Julien, was sealed by “Odilonis Guarini, Guidonis Meschini”[484]. “W[illelmum] de Castronovo”, renouncing the benefit of minority (“renunciavit...beneficio minoris etatis”), agreed rights over “duobus mansis...a Villasola...Lunam...et super villam de Veyrinis et...a Malarsa” with the chapter of Mende, brokered by “Hugonem de Granerio et Falconem de Castronovo et...dompnum A[rmandum] de Petra prepositum Mimatensem”, with “dominum G[uigonem] Meschi et dominum O[dilonem] filium domini O[dilonis] Garini et Petrum de Duobus Canibus dominum de Montauros” as guarantors, by charter dated 7 Oct 1229[485]. Seigneur du Tournel. The inhabitants of “Garda et de Raschassio” complained to “Guigone de Tornello et domino Randone de Castronovo” about levies imposed by undated charter[486]. A charter dated 26 Jul 1248 records an agreement between “Guigonem Meschi et Odilonem Guarini” and “Bertrandum de Monte Acuto preceptorem hospitalis de Vado Francisco” concerning “territorio quod confronatur cum Malaveila et cum via de Fenils...”[487]. Père Anselme records that he received homages in 1237 and 1238 “en présence de sa femme [Valpurge] [but see Valpurge de Châteauneuf, wife of Guigues Meschin, his paternal uncle] et comme seigneur de Tournel”, and confirmed “avec son fils Odilon Guerin” donations made by his father to the commanderie of Le Gap-Français by charter dated 28 Sep 1248 (no sources cited)[488]. The Histoire Générale de Languedoc records that “Pons de Polignac...soutint une petite guerre contre les seigneurs de Châteauneuf-Randon et Gui de Meschin seigneur de Tournel, touchant la baronnie de Ceissac” which they claimed as “héritiers de Guillelmette de Polignac leur aïeule”, settled in 1243 by Bernard de Montaigu Bishop of Le Puy[489]. “Dominum Guigonem de Tornello...et O. filio suo” swore homage for “castrum de Turnello...” to the bishop of Mende, noting settlement of disputes between “domino electo et domino Guigoni de Tornello et domino decano Podiensi pro ipso et pro Garino de Castronovo filio condam domini Garini de Apcherio”, and noting the agreement of “dominus Eraillus de Montis lauro senior et Poncius filius eius...et Eraillus eiusdem filius et Dragonetus de Monte Albano et dominus Randonus et dominus Guigo de Castronovo et Armandus de Roda”, promising to confirm “castro...Castel boc [Castelbouc]” to “dominum R. de Andusia quam Garinum de Chastel nou filium condam Garini de Apcherio”, by charter dated 11 Aug 1249, witnessed by “...R. de Andusia, B. eius filius...Jaucelinus de Castro veteri...”[490]. “Guigo Meschinus filius condam Odilonis Garini” swore homage for “principale dominium castri de Chapio...castrum de Tornello...” to the bishop of Mende, confirmed by “Odilo Garini filius eiusdem Guigonis et...heres futurus”, by charter dated 1 Sep 1249[491]. Gallia Christiana records the appointment 21 May 1250 of Odilon de Mercœur “juvenem” as Bishop of Mende, noting that he claimed “castrum de Capione” from “domino de Tornello”, which was also claimed by “Randonem de Castro-novo” who besieged Mende[492]. A charter dated 3 Nov 1257 records a dispute between the Commander of Gap-Français and “dominum Guigonem de Turnello” about property donated to Franquevaux, arbitrated by “dominum Jaucelmum de Castro Veteri militem...”, with the consent of “O. Garini filio suo”[493]. “Guige” (naming his wife “Alaisette”) sold “sa part de seigneurie sur une portion du mandement de Villefort” to “Randon de Châteauneuf” by charter dated 1260[494]. “Dominum Guigonem de Turnello” returned “castrum de Turnello...” to the bishop of Mende, by charter dated 3 Jul 1267[495]. By charter dated 9 Aug 1269, “Guigon Meschin sieur du Tournel et en partie de Montfort et messire Randon de Chateauneuf sieur de Luc et aussi en partie de Montfort et messire Regordane seigneur en partie du chateau de Naves de Malbos” granted rights to “Pierre de Baume, Bertrand Nadal, Jean de Fabaselles…hommes du mandement du chateau de Malbos”[496]. “Guigo Meschini dominus Turnelli” granted privileges to the inhabitants in “vallis de Cezarencha” [vallée de la Cèze] by charter dated 20 Jun 1270[497]. The father of Odilon Guérin [III] is recorded as deceased in the 21 Mar 1272 (N.S.) charter cited below.

m ALAISETTE, daughter of --- (-after 1260). “Guige” (naming his wife “Alaisette”) sold “sa part de seigneurie sur une portion du mandement de Villefort” to “Randon de Châteauneuf” by charter dated 1260[498]. According to Europäische Stammtafeln he married 1214 “Alayssette Pelet 1260 T v Raymond cosn d’Alès”[499]: the basis for this suggestion has not been found. Another perspective is provided by Père Anselme who records that Guigues Meschin received homages in 1237 and 1238 “en présence de sa femme [Valpurge] et comme seigneur de Tournel” (no sources cited)[500]: the wife of Guigues Meschin’s paternal uncle, also named Guigues Meschin, was named Valpurge, which suggests some confusion on the part of Anselme.

Guigues Meschin & his wife had one child:

1. ODILON GUERIN [III] de Châteauneuf ([1215/30?]-before 15 Jul 1278). Père Anselme records that his father “avec son fils Odilon Guerin” confirmed donations made to the commanderie of Le Gap-Français by charter dated 28 Sep 1248 (no sources cited)[501]. “Dominum Guigonem de Tornello...et O. filio suo” swore homage for “castrum de Turnello...” to the bishop of Mende by charter dated 11 Aug 1249[502]. “Guigo Meschinus filius condam Odilonis Garini” swore homage for “principale dominium castri de Chapio...castrum de Tornello...” to the bishop of Mende, confirmed by “Odilo Garini filius eiusdem Guigonis et...heres futurus”, by charter dated 1 Sep 1249[503]. A charter dated 3 Nov 1257 records a dispute between the Commander of Gap-Français and “dominum Guigonem de Turnello” about property donated to Franquevaux, arbitrated by “dominum Jaucelmum de Castro Veteri militem...”, with the consent of “O. Garini filio suo”[504]. Seigneur de Chapieu et de Montialoux: “Odilo Garini filius...domini Guigonis de Turnello jam emancipatus ab eodem domino Guigone patre meo” acknowledged that his father granted him “castrum de Chapio...et castrum de Monteulos” and swore homage to the bishop of Mende, by charter dated 17 May 1259, witnessed by [at the end of a long list] “...Raymundus de Castro novo et Astorgius de Castro novo domicelli”[505]. “Dominum Odilonem Guarinum dominum castri de Chapione” returned “castrum de Chapione...castrum de Monteteguloso et castrum de Montemirato” to the bishop of Mende, by two charters dated 10 Jul 1267, the second witnessed by “...W. de Alvernia, domina Miracla uxor dicti Odilonis, domina Alacia et Eracleus monachus filii sui...”[506]. Seigneur du Tournel. A charter dated 21 Mar 1272 (N.S.) records “Guillaume de Rocheblave” acknowledging allegiance to “Odilon Guérin fils de feu Odilon Guérin [error for Guiges Meschin]”[507]. His sons’ 15 Jul 1278 settled a dispute about their paternal inheritance, indicating that Odilon Guérin [III] died before that date. m MIRACLE de Montlaur, daughter of HERCULE de Montlaur Seigneur de Montlaur & his second wife Marguerite d´Auvergne (-after 20 Mar 1309). Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage (no sources cited)[508]. “Dominum Odilonem Guarinum dominum castri de Chapione” returned “castrum de Chapione...castrum de Monteteguloso et castrum de Montemirato” to the bishop of Mende, by two charters dated 10 Jul 1267, the second witnessed by “...W. de Alvernia, domina Miracla uxor dicti Odilonis, domina Alacia et Eracleus monachus filii sui...”[509]. Odilon Guérin sold “le mas du Falisson, dans la paroisse de St-Bauzile” to Etienne Bishop of Mende, with the approval of “[sa mère] Miracle, sa femme Raymbaude, sa sœur Maragde et ses frères Randon et Eracle”, by charter dated 30 Nov 1283[510]. She received a bequest under the Mar 1287 testament of her daughter Alasie. The testament of Mircale, dated 20 Mar 1308 (presumably O.S.), named as her heir “Odile Guérin du Tournel son nepos, fils daultre Odile son filz” and requested him to make religious donations[511]. Odilon Guérin [III] & his wife had five children:

a) ODILON GUERIN [IV] de Châteauneuf ([1245/55?]-before 9 Aug 1322). Père Anselme records that Odilon Guérin and his brothers Randon and Héracle swore homage 11 Feb 1278 (O.S.?) to the bishop of Uzès for Montfort (no source cited)[512]. Seigneur du Tournel.

- see below.

b) RANDON de Châteauneuf (-after 19 Jul 1305). A charter dated 15 Jul 1278 settled a dispute between “Randonum de Tornello canonicum Aniciensem et Heracleum eius fratrem monachum” and “Ozil Garini dominum de Tornello predictorum R. et Heraclei fratrem” concerning their paternal inheritance[513]. Père Anselme records that Odilon Guérin and his brothers Randon and Héracle swore homage 11 Feb 1278 (O.S.?) to the bishop of Uzès for Montfort (no source cited)[514]. Odilon Guérin sold “le mas du Falisson, dans la paroisse de St-Bauzile” to Etienne Bishop of Mende, with the approval of “[sa mère] Miracle, sa femme Raymbaude, sa sœur Maragde et ses frères Randon et Eracle”, by charter dated 30 Nov 1283[515]. “...Randonis de Turnello...canonicorum Aniciensium” confirmed an arrangement of the bishop of Le Puy relating to relics by charter dated 10 Dec 1285[516]. A charter dated Sep 1291 records a dispute between “Randonem de Tornello canonicum Mimatensem” and “Guillelmum de Castronovo domicellum” concerning “mansi Planti”[517]. The marriage contract between “Odilonem de Tornello filium...Odilonis Guarini domini de Tornello” and “Elionors filiam...Marquesii domini de Canilhaco” is dated 19 Jul 1305, with the consent of “Randonis de Tornello propositi Aniciensis fratris sui...”[518].

c) ALASIE [Alasacie] de Châteauneuf (-after Mar 1287). “Dominum Odilonem Guarinum dominum castri de Chapione” returned “castrum de Chapione...castrum de Monteteguloso et castrum de Montemirato” to the bishop of Mende, by two charters dated 10 Jul 1267, the second witnessed by “...W. de Alvernia, domina Miracla uxor dicti Odilonis, domina Alacia et Eracleus monachus filii sui...”[519]. “Raymundus de Rocafolio miles”, with the consent of “Alazacie uxris mee”, returned “castrum de Montemirato...dotis dicte uxoris mee...” to the bishop of Mende, with the consent of “dominus Guigonis de Turnello et Odilo eius filius socer meus”, by charter dated 22 Oct 1267[520]. The testament of “Raymond de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant et seigneur d’Algue”, dated 17 Mar 1281, confirmed having received dowry with “Alazacié sa femme”[521]. The testament of “Alazacié de Roquefeuil femme du noble Baron Mre de Roquefeuil et fille de Mre Rilguary”, dated Mar 1287, made bequests to “Miracle sa mère...Raymond son fils...Marquize, Yrdoine et Guize ses filles...Guillaume son fils” and appointed “Arnaud de Roquefeuil son fils” as her heir, naming “Raimond et Guillaume” as successive substitutes[522]. m ([10 Jul/22 Oct] 1267) RAYMOND [III] Seigneur de Roquefeuil, son of ARNAUD [I] Seigneur de Roquefeuil & his second wife Béatrix (-1281 or after).

d) HERACLE de Châteauneuf (-after 30 Nov 1283). “Dominum Odilonem Guarinum dominum castri de Chapione” returned “castrum de Chapione...castrum de Monteteguloso et castrum de Montemirato” to the bishop of Mende, by two charters dated 10 Jul 1267, the second witnessed by “...W. de Alvernia, domina Miracla uxor dicti Odilonis, domina Alacia et Eracleus monachus filii sui...”[523]. A charter dated 15 Jul 1278 settled a dispute between “Randonum de Tornello canonicum Aniciensem et Heracleum eius fratrem monachum” and “Ozil Garini dominum de Tornello predictorum R. et Heraclei fratrem” concerning their paternal inheritance[524]. Père Anselme records that Odilon Guérin and his brothers Randon and Héracle swore homage 11 Feb 1278 (O.S.?) to the bishop of Uzès for Montfort (no source cited)[525]. Odilon Guérin sold “le mas du Falisson, dans la paroisse de St-Bauzile” to Etienne Bishop of Mende, with the approval of “[sa mère] Miracle, sa femme Raymbaude, sa sœur Maragde et ses frères Randon et Eracle”, by charter dated 30 Nov 1283[526].

e) MARAGDE de Châteauneuf (-after 1291). Odilon Guérin sold “le mas du Falisson, dans la paroisse de St-Bauzile” to Etienne Bishop of Mende, with the approval of “[sa mère] Miracle, sa femme Raymbaude, sa sœur Maragde et ses frères Randon et Eracle”, by charter dated 30 Nov 1283[527]. Philippe records “Maragde” as younger daughter of Odilon Guérin [III] and her marriage with “Armand Dracon seigneur de Châteauneuf, au diocèse de Clermont”, citing “deux quittances dotales” dated 1289 and 1291[528]. Her husband has not otherwise been identified in the Châteauneuf family. m ARMAND Dragonnet Seigneur de Châteauneuf, son of --- (-after 1291).

ODILON GUERIN [IV] de Châteauneuf, son of ODILON GUERIN [III] de Châteauneuf Seigneur du Tournel & his wife Miracle de Montlaur ([1245/55?]-before 9 Aug 1322). Seigneur du Tournel. A charter dated 15 Jul 1278 settled a dispute between “Randonum de Tornello canonicum Aniciensem et Heracleum eius fratrem monachum” and “Ozil Garini dominum de Tornello predictorum R. et Heraclei fratrem” concerning their paternal inheritance[529]. Père Anselme records that Odilon Guérin and his brothers Randon and Héracle swore homage 11 Feb 1278 (O.S.?) to the bishop of Uzès for Montfort (no source cited)[530]. This document suggests that all three had reached the age of majority. Raybaud (early 18th century) recorded that in Sep 1277 “Odilon Guérin seigneur du Tournel en Gevaudan, fils d’Odilon et de Miracle” donated listed territories in the dioceses of Uzès and Mende to Saint-Gilles (no citation reference)[531]. Odilon Guérin sold “le mas du Falisson, dans la paroisse de St-Bauzile” to Etienne Bishop of Mende, with the approval of “[sa mère] Miracle, sa femme Raymbaude, sa sœur Maragde et ses frères Randon et Eracle”, by charter dated 30 Nov 1283[532]. “Odilo Garini domicellus dominus Turnelli filius...domini Odilonis Garini militis jam deffuncti” swore allegiance to the bishop of Mende for his fiefs by charter dated 25 Feb 1291 (O.S.)[533]. He presumably died before 9 Aug 1322, when two of his sons are named as shown below. Philippe, ignoring that this document names “Pons” as brother of Odilon Guérin [V], assumes that the 9 Aug 1322 charter and all later documents, up to and including the 23 Apr 1352 testament quoted below, refer to Odilon Guérin [IV][534], a result which is chronology infeasible assuming that his birth is correctly estimated above. As a result, Philippe’s reconstruction of the following two generations of the Châteauneuf-Tournel family is confused. The inconsistencies have been copied into Europäische Stammtafeln[535]. Hopefully, the problems have been resolved in the following reconstruction which more closely reflects the primary source material.

m (before 30 Nov 1283) RAIMBAUDE d’Anduze, daughter of --- (-after 17 Oct 1307). Odilon Guérin sold “le mas du Falisson, dans la paroisse de St-Bauzile” to Etienne Bishop of Mende, with the approval of “[sa mère] Miracle, sa femme Raymbaude, sa sœur Maragde et ses frères Randon et Eracle”, by charter dated 30 Nov 1283[536]. The marriage contract between “Odilonem de Tornello filium...Odilonis Guarini domini de Tornello” and “Elionors filiam...Marquesii domini de Canilhaco” is dated 19 Jul 1305, with the consent of “Randonis de Tornello propositi Aniciensis fratris sui, et filiorum suorum...Randonis et Poncii...domina Raimbauda uxor sua...”[537]. A charter dated 17 Oct 1307, which records an agreement between Odilon Guérin and “Guigue de Villaret seigneur de Serviès”, names “Rimbaudam de Anduso sominam de Tornello eius nobilis [Odiilonis Garini] uxorem” as absent[538].

Odilon Guérin [IV] & his wife had seven children:

1. RAIMBAUDE de Châteauneuf . The Sommaire des mariages et testaments de la maison de Tournel, dated 1639, records the increase in dowry of “Raimbaude Guérine fille d’Odile Guérin” on her marriage with “noble Beringuer d’Arpajon”[539]. Europäische Stammtafeln says that she married secondly “Jausserand alias Parsifal de Linhac”[540], who appears to have been the husband of her supposed niece of the same name (see below). m ([4 Sep 1307]) BERENGER d’Arpajon, son of ---.

2. GUIGUES de Châteauneuf (-before 19 Jul 1305). The marriage contract between “Odilonem de Tornello filium...Odilonis Guarini domini de Tornello” and “Elionors filiam...Marquesii domini de Canilhaco” is dated 19 Jul 1305, records property “...ex successione Guigonis emancipati filii sui jam defuncti”[541]. m (contract before 26 Mar 1289) VALPURGE de Polignac, daughter of ARMAND [VI] Vicomte de Polignac & his second wife Marquise de Châteauneuf-Randon (-after 1328). The testament of “Armandus vicecomes Polomiaci”, dated 26 Mar 1289, granted dowry to “Valborgete filie nostre” for her marriage with “filio...domini de Tornello”, and named “dictam Valboretam...dictam Yolanz” as successive substitute heirs[542]. “Odilon Guarini sieur du Tournel” acknowledged receiving payment from “Guillaume de Randon seigneur de Luc”, under the marriage contract “par paroles de futur” agreed between “[le] fils dudict sieur du Tournel” and “la filhe d’Armand viconte de Polignac”, by charter dated 1291, while another charter dated 1297 confirmed receipt by “Odilon Guarin seigneur du Tournel” from “Guilhaume de Randon et de dame Marquèse vicontesse de Polignac” of the dowry of “Valborgeoise filhe dudict seigneur du Tournel [incorrect] et femme de Guigonet son fils”[543]. The testament of “Valbourgeoise de Polignac”, dated 1314, named “Marquèse de Randon vicontesse de Polignac dame de Luc sa mère” as her heir, substituting “Guilhaume de Randon frère de ladicte testatrice”, bequeathed property to “Armand viconte de Polignac son frère...et à Guilhaume de Randon seigneur de Luc son frère”[544]. “Valborges de Podempniaco et de Tornello relicta...Guigonis de Tornello condam, fratris condam...Odilonis Garini militis nunc domini de Tornello” acknowledged receiving her dower from her brother-in-law by charter dated 19 Nov 1326[545]. Père Anselme records that Valpurge sold property to Gap-Français by charter dated 16 Jun 1328 (no source citation)[546]. The testament of Valpurge, dated 1328, appointed her mother as her heir[547].

3. ODILON GUERIN [V] de Châteauneuf ([1270/80?]-[23 Apr/3 Dec] 1352, bur Tournel Saint-Julien). The testament of Mircale, dated 20 Mar 1308 (presumably O.S.), named as her heir “Odile Guérin du Tournel son nepos, fils daultre Odile son filz” and requested him to make religious donations[548]. Seigneur du Tournel. A charter dated 9 Aug 1322 split jurisdiction over Malavieille, Crussinas and le Fraise between the commander of Gap-Français and “dominum O. Garini militem dominum de Tornello”, witnessed by “Pontio de Tornello fratre dicti domini de Tornello...”[549]. A charter dated 28 Sep 1331 confirmed “Odilo Garini miles dominus Turnello” in “dominium castri de Chapio...castrum de Turnello...castrorum de Monteulos et de Monte Mirato” after his homage to the bishop`of Mende[550]. Albert Bishop of Mende confirmed “Odilo Guarini miles dominus de Turnello” in his fiefs by charter dated 14 Sep 1332, witnessed by “Guillermo de Randone, Marquesio de Canilhaco, Astorgio de Monteferrando militibus...”[551]. The testament of “Odilo Garini miles dominus de Tornello”, dated 23 Apr 1352, chose burial “in ecclesia sancti Juliani de Tornello”, bequeathed property to “Garini militi filio nostro...Heliones, Guiranno, Guigone et aliis duabus filiabus...ex dicto Garino filio nostro milite...Guillelmo Guersi domino de Castro novo, Agatensis diocesis, nepoti nostro filio Miracle filia nostre et uxoris Guillermi Guersi quondam...Alnuieys filie nostre uxori domini de Galazanicis...Archimbaude, Alienos et Tandete fratribus filiis domini Berengarii domini de Borbone et Valborges filie nostre…Raymbaude filie nostre uxori Jauserandi alias Persavalli de Liniaco domini de Feliairolis et Johanni eius filio et aliis filiis natis et nacituris…Alasacie uxori domini Astorgii de Orlhaco militis domini de Pelareto et de Bia, filie nostre et postumis nascituris ex ea…Guillelme uxori nostre quamdiu vixerit…Eracleo filio et heredi nostro…”[552]. He presumably died before 3 Dec 1352 when his supposed son swore allegiance. m firstly (contract 19 Jul 1305) ELEONORE de Canilhac, daughter of MARQUES Seigneur de Canilhac & his wife Eléonore de Châteauneuf-Apchier. The marriage contract between “Odilonem de Tornello filium...Odilonis Guarini domini de Tornello” and “Elionors filiam...Marquesii domini de Canilhaco” is dated 19 Jul 1305, guaranteed by “dominus Guarinus, dominus Apcherii et dominus Raymundus de Rochafolio militis, dominus Raymundus de Canillaco canonicus Aniciensis, et Broerius de Petra”, with the consent of “Randonis de Tornello propositi Aniciensis fratris sui, et filiorum suorum...Randonis et Poncii...domina Raimbauda uxor sua...ex successione Guigonis emancipati filii sui jam defuncti”[553]. m secondly GUILLELME [Hélis] de Cornone [Cornove/Cornovone], daughter of --- (-[27 Jul 1362/1369]). “Garinus de Tornello domicellus filius...Odilonis Garini domini de Tornello militis” was emancipated, and his marriage agreed [see below], his father noting “dote jam recepte per dictum patrem a nobili domina Guillelma de Cornone (ou Cornove?) eius conjuge”, by charter dated 14 Nov 1335[554]. The testament of “Odilo Garini miles dominus de Tornello”, dated 23 Apr 1352, bequeathed property to “...Guillelme uxori nostre quamdiu vixerit…”[555]. Dame de Montmirat: after the death of her son Hercule in 1355, Guillelme and her daughter Alasie claimed Montmirat from her stepson Odilon Guérin, an arbitration dated 19 May 1356 finding in her favour[556]. The Sommaire des mariages et testaments de la maison de Tournel, dated 1639, records the testament of “Hélix dite Guillaume veuve d’Odile Guérin” dated 24 Aug 1357[557]. “Domina Helis de Cornovone relicta...Odilonis Garini militis domini de Tornello condam” and “Johannis Bœrii de Yspanhaco” agreed the construction of “domum infra fortalicium castri de Montemirato”, and the cost, by charter dated 27 Jul 1362[558]. She died before 1369 when her daughter Alasie is recorded in possession of Montmirat. Odilon Guérin [V] & his first wife had [six] children:

a) ODILON GUERIN [VI] de Châteauneuf ([1306/10]-[19 Jul/13 Nov] 1374). His parentage is confirmed by his 14 Nov 1335 marriage contract. Seigneur du Tournel.

- see below.

b) MIRACLE de Châteauneuf . The testament of “Odilo Garini miles dominus de Tornello”, dated 23 Apr 1352, bequeathed property to “...Guillelmo Guersi domino de Castro novo, Agatensis diocesis, nepoti nostro filio Miracle filia nostre et uxoris Guillermi Guersi quondam...”[559]. m GUILLAUME Guerci, son of --- (-before 23 Apr 1352).

c) ALMODIS de Châteauneuf (-after 23 Apr 1352). The testament of “Odilo Garini miles dominus de Tornello”, dated 23 Apr 1352, bequeathed property to “...Alnuieys filie nostre uxori domini de Galazanicis...”[560]. The Sommaire des mariages et testaments de la maison de Tournel, dated 1639, records the testament of “Odile Guérin” dated 19 Jul 1374, a 17th century summary recording that he named “Guion Guérin son filz” as universal heir, substituting successively “un filz...de...Albert chevallier seigneur de Galargues...”[561]. m --- Seigneur de Galargues, son of --- (-after 23 Apr 1352).

d) VALBORGE de Châteauneuf . The testament of “Odilo Garini miles dominus de Tornello”, dated 23 Apr 1352, bequeathed property to “...Archimbaude, Alienos et Tandete fratribus filiis domini Berengarii domini de Borbone et Valborges filie nostre…”[562]. m BERENGER Seigneur de Boulbon, son of ---.

e) RAIMBAUDE de Châteauneuf . The testament of “Odilo Garini miles dominus de Tornello”, dated 23 Apr 1352, bequeathed property to “...Raymbaude filie nostre uxori Jauserandi alias Persavalli de Liniaco domini de Feliairolis et Johanni eius filio et aliis filiis natis et nacituris…”[563]. m GAUCERAN dit Perceval de Linhac Seigneur de “Feliairolis”, son of ---.

f) [MARGUERITE du Tournel (-[1343/23 Apr 1352]). Europäische Stammtafeln records her parentage and marriage[564]. The primary source which confirms this information has not been identified. If it is correct, her absence from her supposed father’s 23 Apr 1352 testament suggests that she predeceased him. m (after 10 Jan [1342/43]) as his second wife, BERMOND [III] d'Anduze Seigneur de la Voute, son of BERMOND [II] d’Anduze Seigneur de la Voute & his wife --- (-22 Apr 1368).]

Guérin & his second wife had children:

g) ALASIE [Alasacie] de Châteauneuf (-after 20 Apr 1369). “Garinus de Tornello domicellus filius...Odilonis Garini domini de Tornello militis” was emancipated, and his marriage agreed [see above], his father providing for “trium filiarum suarum...Alayssone, Catherine et Maragdone” by charter dated 14 Nov 1335[565]. The testament of “Odilo Garini miles dominus de Tornello”, dated 23 Apr 1352, bequeathed property to “...Alasacie uxori domini Astorgii de Orlhaco militis domini de Pelareto et de Bia, filie nostre et postumis nascituris ex ea…Guillelme uxori nostre quamdiu vixerit…Eracleo filio et heredi nostro…”[566]. After the death of her brother Hercule in 1355, Alasie and her mother claimed Montmirat from her stepson Odilon Guérin, an arbitration dated 19 May 1356 finding in her favour[567]. Dame de Montmirat. A charter dated 20 Apr 1369 records the settlement of a dispute between “domina Alazacia de Tornello relicta condam...domini Astorgii de Aurlhaco militis”, who had granted “castrum de Montmirato” to “Odiloni Garini militi domino de Tornello fratri suo”, and the inhabitants of Montmirat[568]. m EUSTORGE d’Orlhac Seigneur de Pelaret et de Bie, son of --- (-before 20 Apr 1369).

h) CATHERINE de Châteauneuf . “Garinus de Tornello domicellus filius...Odilonis Garini domini de Tornello militis” was emancipated, and his marriage agreed [see above], his father providing for “trium filiarum suarum...Alayssone, Catherine et Maragdone” by charter dated 14 Nov 1335[569].

i) MARAGDE de Châteauneuf . “Garinus de Tornello domicellus filius...Odilonis Garini domini de Tornello militis” was emancipated, and his marriage agreed [see above], his father providing for “trium filiarum suarum...Alayssone, Catherine et Maragdone” by charter dated 14 Nov 1335[570].

j) HERACLE de Châteauneuf (-1355). The testament of “Odilo Garini miles dominus de Tornello”, dated 23 Apr 1352, bequeathed property to “...Eracleo filio et heredi nostro…”[571]. Philippe records that in [1353/55] Montmirat was given to Hercule (no source cited), that he was wounded at the siege of Narbonne in 1355 and died the same year “probablement des suites de sa blessure”[572].

4. RANDON de Châteauneuf . The marriage contract between “Odilonem de Tornello filium...Odilonis Guarini domini de Tornello” and “Elionors filiam...Marquesii domini de Canilhaco” is dated 19 Jul 1305, with the consent of “...filiorum suorum...Randonis et Poncii...domina Raimbauda uxor sua...”[573]. same person as...? RANDON du Tournel (-after 24 Apr 1313). Provost at Le Puy: the marriage contract between “Guillelmum de Castro Novo militem pro nobili Maracda filia sua” and “dominum Guiraldum de Bosseriis militem pro se ipso” is dated 24 Apr 1313, and includes contributions to her dowry made by “...pro nobili domino de Tornello…dominus Rando de Tornello Aniciensis prepositus…Gaucelmus Palleti domicellus”[574]. The primary source has not been identified which confirms that this charter did not refer to Randon’s paternal uncle Randon.

5. PONS de Châteauneuf (-after 3 Aug 1322). The marriage contract between “Odilonem de Tornello filium...Odilonis Guarini domini de Tornello” and “Elionors filiam...Marquesii domini de Canilhaco” is dated 19 Jul 1305, with the consent of “...filiorum suorum...Randonis et Poncii...domina Raimbauda uxor sua...”[575]. A charter dated 9 Aug 1322 split jurisdiction over Malavieille, Crussinas and le Fraise between the commander of Gap-Français and “dominum O. Garini militem dominum de Tornello”, witnessed by “Pontio de Tornello fratre dicti domini de Tornello...”[576].

6. HERACLE de Châteauneuf (-after 1307). Héracle “prieur de Langogne” is named in a charter dated 1307[577].

7. ROBERT de Châteauneuf (-after 1307). Robert is named in a charter dated 1307[578].

ODILON GUERIN [VI] de Châteauneuf, son of ODILON GUERIN [V] de Châteauneuf Seigneur du Tournel & his first wife Eléonore de Canilhac ([1306/10]-[19 Jul/13 Nov] 1374). His parentage is confirmed by his 14 Nov 1335 marriage contract. The testament of “Odilo Garini miles dominus de Tornello”, dated 23 Apr 1352, bequeathed property to “Garini militi filio nostro...Heliones, Guiranno, Guigone et aliis duabus filiabus...ex dicto Garino filio nostro milite...”[579]. A charter dated 3 Dec 1352 confirmed “dominus Odilo Guarini miles dominus de Turnello” in his fiefs[580]. Seigneur du Tournel. A charter dated 3 Dec 1352 confirmed “dominus Odilo Guarini miles dominus de Turnello” in his fiefs[581]. A charter dated 20 Apr 1369 records the settlement of a dispute between “domina Alazacia de Tornello relicta condam...domini Astorgii de Aurlhaco militis”, who had granted “castrum de Montmirato” to “Odiloni Garini militi domino de Tornello fratri suo”, and the inhabitants of Montmirat[582]. Pope Urban V instructed “Odilonis Garini domini de Turnello” to swear homage for “omnibus castris de Tornello de Chapion de Monteteguloso et de Montemirato quod adquisivisse dicit non est diu a domina Alasacia de Tornello...domina de Montemirato” by bull dated 29 Aug 1369[583]. “Dominus O. Guarini miles dominus baronie de Tornello” acknowledged the authority of the Papal representatives and swore allegiance, confirmed by “Guigo Guarini filius domini O. emancipatus...majorem XV annorum minorem...XXV et benefficio minoris etatis renuncians”, by charter dated 18 Oct 1369[584]. A charter dated 26 Nov 1369 records an agreement by “Odiloni Garini miles dominus de Tornello condominus castri et mandamenti Montisfortis” regarding repairs to Montfort [Villefort], agreed with “dominos Armandum vicecomitum Podompniaci militem dominum de Randone et prefatum dominum de Tornello dominos castri ville et mandamenti Montisfortis”[585]. The Sommaire des mariages et testaments de la maison de Tournel, dated 1639, records the testament of “Odile Guérin” dated 19 Jul 1374, a 17th century summary recording that he named “Guion Guérin son filz” as universal heir, substituting successively “un filz...de...Albert chevallier seigneur de Galargues...le seigneur de Chasteauneuf d’Elgues...le seigneur de Témines...un filz...du seigneur de Chasteauneuf de Calmont [...Malmont]...un filz du seigneur de Canilhac...Pons de Talhac fils d’Estienne...noble Guérin de Talhac son frère”[586]. He died before 13 Nov 1374, the date of his son’s charter cited below.

m firstly (contract 14 Nov 1335) ISOARDE de Simiane, daughter of GUIRAUD RAIMBAUD de Simiane Baron de Caseneuve, Seigneur d’Apt & his wife ---. “Garinus de Tornello domicellus filius...Odilonis Garini domini de Tornello militis” was emancipated, and his marriage agreed with “Isoarda filia condam nobilis Guiraudi Raymbaudi sororeque nobilis Bertrandi Raymbaudi de Simiane domicelli domini Apte”, his father providing for “trium filiarum suarum...Alayssone, Catherine et Maragdone” and noting “dote jam recepte per dictum patrem a nobili domina Guillelma de Cornone (ou Cornove?) eius conjuge”, by charter dated 14 Nov 1335[587]. “Arsili Garini militis domini de Tornello” acknowledged receipt from “Bertrando Raymbaudi domino de Apta dotem sororis sue, uxoris nobilis Garini filii dicti domini Arsili Garini...Ysoarde”, by charter dated 21 Jul 1337[588].

m secondly (after 1357) as her second husband, MARGUERITE Adémar de Monteil, widow of LIOUTAUD Seigneur de Solignac, daughter of GIRARD Adémar [VII] Seigneur de Montélimar & his wife Alésie de Poitiers (-after 9 May 1363). Père Anselme records her parentage and [second] marriage (no source citation)[589]. The testament of “domina Margarita de Montilio relicta...Lhautaudi domini de Sollempniaco militis condam, nunc uxor...Odilonis Garini domini de Tornello militis”, dated 9 May 1363, chose burial “apud Sollempniacum” with her first husband, bequeathed property to “Adhemario Adhemarii de Montilio fratri meo...Guigoni Adhemarii fratri meo...Johanni nepoti meo filio...Armandi vicecomitis Podompniaci militis et Margarite condam filie mee uxoris ipsius...”, named “Odilonem Garini dominum de Tornello virum meum” as universal heir, and named executors “Amedeum episcopum de Grassa fratrem et dominum meum...”[590].

Odilon Guérin [VI] & his first wife had six children:

1. GUIGUES GUERIN de Châteauneuf ([1344/55]-before 5 May 1387). “Dominus O. Guarini miles dominus baronie de Tornello” acknowledged the authority of the Papal representatives and swore allegiance, confirmed by “Guigo Guarini filius domini O. emancipatus...majorem XV annorum minorem...XXV et benefficio minoris etatis renuncians”, by charter dated 18 Oct 1369[591]. The Sommaire des mariages et testaments de la maison de Tournel, dated 1639, records the testament of “Odile Guérin” dated 19 Jul 1374, a 17th century summary recording that he named “Guion Guérin son filz” as universal heir[592]. Seigneur du Tournel. Guigues Guérin Seigneur de la baronnie du Tournel disputed the payment of a legacy to the Franciscans of Alais by Guillelme de Cornovo by charter dated 13 Nov 1374[593]. m (3 Aug 1365) ISABELLE de Chalencon, daughter of GUILLAUME Baron de Chalencon & his wife Valpurge de Polignac (-after 5 Jul 1397). A register Sommaire des mariages et testaments de la maison de Tournel, dated 1639, dates her marriage 3 Aug 1365[594]. “Issabellis de Chalancone relicta...Guigonis Garini militis condam domini de Tornello tutrix...Odiloneti, Guillelmi, Garini et Isoarde liberorum suorum et dicti domini...” ratified a sale of property by charter dated 25 Apr 1386[595]. “Stephanus Leonardi” swore allegiance to “domina Ysabelle de Chalancone relicta...domini Guigonis” by charter dated 5 May 1387[596]. The inhabitants of “mansi de Monteto inferiori” swore allegiance to “domine Ysabelli de Chalancone relicta...domini Guigonis Garini militis condam domini de Tornello ut tutrici...Odilonis, Guillermi, Garini et Yssoarde liberorum suorum” by charter dated 12 May 1387[597]. “Ysabellis de Chalancone relicta deffuncti...Guigonis Garini militis domini de Tornello” donated property to “Armandum Garini dominum de Tornello…filium et dicti condam...Guigonis”, naming “Guillelmus et Garinus fratres sui...Guillelmum de Chalancone eius patrem”, by charter dated 5 Jul 1397[598]. Guigues Guérin & his wife had six children:

a) GUIGUES GUERIN de Châteauneuf (-[1 Jun 1389/20 Nov 1391]). Seigneur du Tournel. “Dominus Raymundus Puelli legum doctor” swore allegiance to “domino Guigoni Guarini militi domino baronie de Tornello” by charter dated 1 Jun 1389[599]. Assuming that this document is not misdated, and assuming that “Guigoni” was not a transcription error for “Armandi”, it confirms the existence of an older son who briefly succeeded his father.

b) ARMAND GUERIN de Châteauneuf ([1370]-after 10 Dec 1445, bur Tournel Saint-Julien). Seigneur du Tournel. The Sommaire des mariages et testaments de la maison de Tournel, dated 1639, records the appointment of Armand Vicomte de Polignac as administrator on behalf of Armand Guérin[600].

- see below.

c) ODILON de Châteauneuf . “Issabellis de Chalancone relicta...Guigonis Garini militis condam domini de Tornello tutrix...Odiloneti, Guillelmi, Garini et Isoarde liberorum suorum et dicti domini...” ratified a sale of property by charter dated 25 Apr 1386[601]. The inhabitants of “mansi de Monteto inferiori” swore allegiance to “domine Ysabelli de Chalancone relicta...domini Guigonis Garini militis condam domini de Tornello ut tutrici...Odilonis, Guillermi, Garini et Yssoarde liberorum suorum” by charter dated 12 May 1387[602].

d) GUILLAUME de Châteauneuf . “Issabellis de Chalancone relicta...Guigonis Garini militis condam domini de Tornello tutrix...Odiloneti, Guillelmi, Garini et Isoarde liberorum suorum et dicti domini...” ratified a sale of property by charter dated 25 Apr 1386[603]. The inhabitants of “mansi de Monteto inferiori” swore allegiance to “domine Ysabelli de Chalancone relicta...domini Guigonis Garini militis condam domini de Tornello ut tutrici...Odilonis, Guillermi, Garini et Yssoarde liberorum suorum” by charter dated 12 May 1387[604]. “Ysabellis de Chalancone relicta deffuncti...Guigonis Garini militis domini de Tornello” donated property to “Armandum Garini dominum de Tornello…filium et dicti condam...Guigonis”, naming “Guillelmus et Garinus fratres sui...”, by charter dated 5 Jul 1397[605].

e) GUERIN de Châteauneuf (-after 20 Dec 1445). “Issabellis de Chalancone relicta...Guigonis Garini militis condam domini de Tornello tutrix...Odiloneti, Guillelmi, Garini et Isoarde liberorum suorum et dicti domini...” ratified a sale of property by charter dated 25 Apr 1386[606]. The inhabitants of “mansi de Monteto inferiori” swore allegiance to “domine Ysabelli de Chalancone relicta...domini Guigonis Garini militis condam domini de Tornello ut tutrici...Odilonis, Guillermi, Garini et Yssoarde liberorum suorum” by charter dated 12 May 1387[607]. “Ysabellis de Chalancone relicta deffuncti...Guigonis Garini militis domini de Tornello” donated property to “Armandum Garini dominum de Tornello…filium et dicti condam...Guigonis”, naming “Guillelmus et Garinus fratres sui...”, by charter dated 5 Jul 1397[608]. Abbot of Caunes-en-Minervais: the testament of “Armandus Garini miles baro et dominus de Tornello”, dated 20 Dec 1445, bequeathed property to “...germano suo domino Guarino Guarini abbati de Caunis de Menerbezio...” and appointed as executors “germanum et...suum fratrem dominum Garinum Garini abbatem de Caunis de Menerbes...”[609].

f) ISOARDE de Châteauneuf . “Issabellis de Chalancone relicta...Guigonis Garini militis condam domini de Tornello tutrix...Odiloneti, Guillelmi, Garini et Isoarde liberorum suorum et dicti domini...” ratified a sale of property by charter dated 25 Apr 1386[610]. The inhabitants of “mansi de Monteto inferiori” swore allegiance to “domine Ysabelli de Chalancone relicta...domini Guigonis Garini militis condam domini de Tornello ut tutrici...Odilonis, Guillermi, Garini et Yssoarde liberorum suorum” by charter dated 12 May 1387[611]. The Sommaire des mariages et testaments de la maison de Tournel, dated 1639, records the marriage 12 Jul 1398 of “Guillaume” and “Isoarde Marguerite du Tournel”[612]. m (12 Jul 1398) GUILLAUME ---, son of ---.

2. ELEONORE de Châteauneuf . The testament of “Odilo Garini miles dominus de Tornello”, dated 23 Apr 1352, bequeathed property to “Garini militi filio nostro...Heliones, Guiranno, Guigone et aliis duabus filiabus...ex dicto Garino filio nostro milite...”[613].

3. GUIRANNE de Châteauneuf . The testament of “Odilo Garini miles dominus de Tornello”, dated 23 Apr 1352, bequeathed property to “Garini militi filio nostro...Heliones, Guiranno, Guigone et aliis duabus filiabus...ex dicto Garino filio nostro milite...”[614].

4. GUIGONNE de Châteauneuf . The testament of “Odilo Garini miles dominus de Tornello”, dated 23 Apr 1352, bequeathed property to “Garini militi filio nostro...Heliones, Guiranno, Guigone et aliis duabus filiabus...ex dicto Garino filio nostro milite...”[615].

5. --- de Châteauneuf . The testament of “Odilo Garini miles dominus de Tornello”, dated 23 Apr 1352, bequeathed property to “Garini militi filio nostro...Heliones, Guiranno, Guigone et aliis duabus filiabus...ex dicto Garino filio nostro milite...”[616].

6. --- de Châteauneuf . The testament of “Odilo Garini miles dominus de Tornello”, dated 23 Apr 1352, bequeathed property to “Garini militi filio nostro...Heliones, Guiranno, Guigone et aliis duabus filiabus...ex dicto Garino filio nostro milite...”[617].

ARMAND GUERIN de Châteauneuf, son of GUIGUES GUERIN de Châteauneuf Seigneur du Tournel & his wife Isabelle de Chalencon ([1370]-after 10 Dec 1445, bur Tournel Saint-Julien). Seigneur du Tournel. The Sommaire des mariages et testaments de la maison de Tournel, dated 1639, records the appointment of Armand Vicomte de Polignac as administrator on behalf of Armand Guérin[618]. “Armandus Garini domicellus dominus baronie de Tornello major...annis 14 minor...25” swore homage for his fiefs to the bishop of Mende by charter dated 24 Jan 1394 (O.S.)[619]. “Ysabellis de Chalancone relicta deffuncti...Guigonis Garini militis domini de Tornello” donated property to “Armandum Garini dominum de Tornello…filium et dicti condam...Guigonis”, naming “Guillelmus et Garinus fratres sui...Guillelmum de Chalancone eius patrem”, by charter dated 5 Jul 1397[620]. The testament of “Armandus Garini miles baro et dominus de Tornello”, dated 20 Dec 1445, chose burial “in ecclesia Sancti Juliani de Tornello”, bequeathed property to “domina Marquesia de Bellofort uxor sua”, noting her dowry from “domino de Canilhaco patre eiusdem domine Marquesie”, and to “Johane filie sue...Elipdis filie sue uxoris condam Alberti de Sabrano...filie sue...Margarite uxoris Ludovici de Sabrano...suis filiabus religiosis...Guabriele et Catherine monialibus monasterii de Prolhovo...Alionos filie sue...germano suo domino Guarino Guarini abbati de Caunis de Menerbezio...filie sue...Ludovice relicte nobilis Johannis de Cappella condam...filie sue Ysabelli...filio suo...Guillermo Guarini...nobile Catherine filie nobilis Poncii Bomparis ad opus ipsius maritatgii”, appointed as executors “germanum et...suum fratrem dominum Garinum Garini abbatem de Caunis de Menerbes...”[621].

m (contract 13 Sep 1398) MARQUISE de Beaufort, daughter of MARQUIS de Beaufort Seigneur de Canilhac & his wife Catherine de Clermont (-after 2 May 1459). The marriage contract between “Odilonem alias Armandum dominum de Tornello” and “Marquesiam filiam…Marquesii de Belloforti domini de Canilhaco et viecomite Mote militis, et domine Catherine Dalphine” is dated 13 Sep 1398, witnessed by “Bernardo comité Dalphini, Hugone Dalphine eiusdem domini comitis fratre, Armando vicecomite Podompii, Randone eius filio militibus…”[622]. The testament of “Armandus Garini miles baro et dominus de Tornello”, dated 20 Dec 1445, bequeathed property to “domina Marquesia de Bellofort uxor sua”, noting her dowry from “domino de Canilhaco patre eiusdem domine Marquesie”[623]. The Sommaire des mariages et testaments de la maison de Tournel, dated 1639, records the testament of “Marquise de Beaufort, veuve d’Armand Guérin” dated 2 May 1459[624].

Armand Guérin & his wife had ten children:

1. PIERRE GUERIN de Châteauneuf (-after 8 Sep 1461, bur Tournel Saint-Julien). Seigneur du Tournel. The testament of “Petrus Garini dominus baronie de Tornello”, dated 8 Sep 1461, chose burial “in ecclesia parrochiali Sancti Juliani de Tornello”, bequeathed property to “Anne filie sue...Ysabelli de Tornello domine de Valone sororis sue dicti testatoris...Guabriele filie sue...domine Ludovice de Crussolio uxori sue”, and named “Johannes eius filius” as universal heir[625]. m (contract 27 Apr 1452) LOUISE de Crussol, daughter of GUERAUD Seigneur de Crussol & his wife Alix de Lastic (-after 1 Mar 1487). The marriage contract between “Petrum Garini dominum de Tornello et baronie eiusdem” and “Ludovicum de Crussolio dominum loci de Crussolio et barone illius et ad opus nobilis domicelle Ludovice de Crussolio ipsius domini Crussolii sororis” is dated 27 Apr 1452, naming “dominum Guiraudum de Crussolio militem dominum dicti loci patrem condam dicte...Ludovice”[626]. The testament of “Petrus Garini dominus baronie de Tornello”, dated 8 Sep 1461, bequeathed property to “...domine Ludovice de Crussolio uxori sue”[627]. The testament of “domina Ludovica de Crussolio relicta condam...Petri Garini dum vivebat domini de Tournello”, dated 1 Mar 1486 (O.S.), bequeathed property to “Annæ Garinæ filiæ suæ...uxori...Berengarii de Rupe[fo]lio domino de Rupefolio...Johanni de Castronovo nepoti suo...filio...domini Sigismondi de Castronovo militis [...domini Sancti Remigii] et Gabriellæ Garinæ conjugum...”, and named “Jacobum de Crussolio nepotem suum...” as executors[628]. Pierre Guérin & his wife had three children:

a) JEAN GUERIN de Châteauneuf (-[14 Apr 1485/6 Mar 1486]). The testament of “Petrus Garini dominus baronie de Tornello”, dated 8 Sep 1461, chose burial “in ecclesia parrochiali Sancti Juliani de Tornello”, named “Johannes eius filius” as universal heir[629]. He was named in a document dated 28 Apr 1485[630]. His claimed to be his heir 6 Mar 1486 (N.S.)[631]. m (contract 5 Aug 1475) as her first husband, SIMONE d’Uzès, daughter of JEAN Vicomte d’Uzès & his wife Anne de Brancas. The marriage contract between “Johannem Garini baronem et dominum de Tornello” and “domicellam Symonam de Ucecia fiilam...ac conheredum...domina Anna de Brancassis eius matre...et...Johannis de Ucecia condam vicecomitis Usecie”, with the consent of “Johannis...abbatis Sandracensis...[et] Arnaudi de Ucecia prioris prioratus de Prevencheriis, eiusdem...domicelle patrui...Tristandi de Montelauro domini de Tornone, Terralli et Sancti Maximi avonculi dicte...domicelle...”, is dated 5 Aug 1475, proxy given to “Berault Baufort vicomte de Valerne oncle dud. Jehan Gérin...”[632]. She married secondly Jacques de Crussol.

b) ANNE de Châteauneuf . The testament of “Petrus Garini dominus baronie de Tornello”, dated 8 Sep 1461, chose burial “in ecclesia parrochiali Sancti Juliani de Tornello”, bequeathed property to “Anne filie sue...”[633]. The Sommaire des mariages et testaments de la maison de Tournel, dated 1639, records the marriage 5 Mar 1477 of “Bringuer de Roquefeuil” and “Anne du Tournel fille de Louise de Crussol”[634]. The testament of “domina Ludovica de Crussolio relicta condam...Petri Garini dum vivebat domini de Tournello”, dated 1 Mar 1486 (O.S.), bequeathed property to “Annæ Garinæ filiæ suæ...uxori...Berengarii de Rupe[fo]lio domino de Rupefolio...”[635]. m (5 Mar 1477) BERENGER Seigneur de Roquefeuil, son of ---.

c) GABRIELLE de Châteauneuf (-after 19 Feb 1531). The testament of “Petrus Garini dominus baronie de Tornello”, dated 8 Sep 1461, bequeathed property to “...Ysabelli de Tornello domine de Valone sororis sue dicti testatoris...Guabriele filie sue...”[636]. The Sommaire des mariages et testaments de la maison de Tournel, dated 1639, records the marriage 11 Mar 1485 of “Sigismond” and “Gabrielle Guérin”[637]. The testament of “domina Ludovica de Crussolio relicta condam...Petri Garini dum vivebat domini de Tournello”, dated 1 Mar 1486 (O.S.), bequeathed property to “...Johanni de Castronovo nepoti suo...filio...domini Sigismondi de Castronovo militis [...domini Sancti Remigii] et Gabriellæ Garinæ conjugum...”[638]. The Sommaire des mariages et testaments de la maison de Tournel, dated 1639, records the testament of “Gabrielle Guérin” dated 19 Feb 1531[639]. m (11 Mar 1485) SIGISMOND de Châteauneuf Seigneur de Saint-Remize, son of ---.

2. GUILLAUME de Châteauneuf . The testament of “Armandus Garini miles baro et dominus de Tornello”, dated 20 Dec 1445, bequeathed property to “...filio suo...Guillermo Guarini...nobile Catherine filie nobilis Poncii Bomparis ad opus ipsius maritatgii...”[640]. Betrothed ([20 Dec 1445]) to CATHERINE Bompar, daughter of PONS Bompar & his wife ---.

3. JEANNE de Châteauneuf . The testament of “Armandus Garini miles baro et dominus de Tornello”, dated 20 Dec 1445, bequeathed property to “Johane filie sue...”[641].

4. HELIPS de Châteauneuf . A document dated 1439 records “le baron d’Ansouis et ses fils (Louis et Albert de Sabran)” having received their wives’ dowries[642]. The testament of “Armandus Garini miles baro et dominus de Tornello”, dated 20 Dec 1445, bequeathed property to “...Elipdis filie sue uxoris condam Alberti de Sabrano...”[643]. m ([1439]) ALBERT de Sabran, son of --- (-before 20 Dec 1445).

5. MARGUERITE de Châteauneuf . A document dated 1439 records “le baron d’Ansouis et ses fils (Louis et Albert de Sabran)” having received their wives’ dowries[644]. The testament of “Armandus Garini miles baro et dominus de Tornello”, dated 20 Dec 1445, bequeathed property to “...filie sue...Margarite uxoris Ludovici de Sabrano...”[645]. m ([1439]) LOUIS de Sabran, son of ---.

6. GABRIELLE de Châteauneuf . Nun at “Prolhovo”. The testament of “Armandus Garini miles baro et dominus de Tornello”, dated 20 Dec 1445, bequeathed property to “...suis filiabus religiosis...Guabriele et Catherine monialibus monasterii de Prolhovo...”[646].

7. CATHERINE de Châteauneuf . Nun at “Prolhovo”. The testament of “Armandus Garini miles baro et dominus de Tornello”, dated 20 Dec 1445, bequeathed property to “...suis filiabus religiosis...Guabriele et Catherine monialibus monasterii de Prolhovo...”[647].

8. ELEONORE de Châteauneuf . The testament of “Armandus Garini miles baro et dominus de Tornello”, dated 20 Dec 1445, bequeathed property to “...Alionos filie sue...”[648].

9. LOUISE de Châteauneuf . A document dated 1440 records the dowry of “Louise femme de Jean de la Chapelle”[649]. The testament of “Armandus Garini miles baro et dominus de Tornello”, dated 20 Dec 1445, bequeathed property to “...filie sue...Ludovice relicte nobilis Johannis de Cappella condam...filie sue Ysabelli...filio suo...Guillermo Guarini...nobile Catherine filie nobilis Poncii Bomparis ad opus ipsius maritatgii...”[650]. m ([1440]) JEAN de la Chapelle, son of --- (-before 20 Dec 1445).

10. ISABELLE de Châteauneuf . The testament of “Armandus Garini miles baro et dominus de Tornello”, dated 20 Dec 1445, bequeathed property to “...filie sue Ysabelli...filio suo...Guillermo Guarini...nobile Catherine filie nobilis Poncii Bomparis ad opus ipsius maritatgii...”[651]. The testament of “Petrus Garini dominus baronie de Tornello”, dated 8 Sep 1461, bequeathed property to “...Ysabelli de Tornello domine de Valone sororis sue dicti testatoris...”[652]. A document dated 9 Sep 1479 records payment of dowry to “Jean Rolland fils de Pierre” by “Jean Guérin seigneur du Tournel”[653]. m PIERRE Rolland Seigneur de Vallon, son of --- (-before 9 Sep 1479).

SEIGNEURS d’APCHIER

The branch of the seigneurs d’Apchier was studied in the early 20th century by Remize[654]. This work has not yet been consulted.

GUERIN [I] de Châteauneuf, son of --- (-after 4 Mar 1180). Père Anselme names Guérin as son of Guillaume [II] co-Seigneur de Randon (see above), noting that he granted his lands to his oldest son by charter dated 4 Mar 1180[655]. Remize suggests that Guérin/Garin (named in the 1126 grant of Randon, see above) was ancestor of “la branche d’Apcher et probablement d’autres”[656]. Seigneur de Châteauneuf.

m ALIX d’Apchier Dame d’Apchier, de Saint-Auban, de Saint-Chély, de Vazeilles et de Montaleyrac, daughter of ---. Père Anselme records her marriage and lists her territories, without citing the corresponding primary source[657].

Guérin [I] & his wife had three children:

1. GUERIN [II] de Châteauneuf (-after 2 Oct 1214). Père Anselme records that Guérin [I] granted his lands to his oldest son by charter dated 4 Mar 1180, and that Guérin [II] sold the pasturage “du bois de Mercoire” to the “précepteur de Jalets”, with the consent of his brother Guigues, by charter dated 2 Oct 1214[658]: “Garinus Apcherius” confirmed a donation to the Templars at Jalès by charter dated 2 Oct 1214[659]. Seigneur d’Apchier. m ---. The name of Guérin’s wife is not known. Guérin & his wife had children:

a) GUERIN [III] de Châteauneuf (-before 1257). Seigneur d’Apchier. “O. Garini et Guigo Mesquini eius filius, Guigo de Castronovo, Garinus de Apcherio et dominus A. de Peira” swore homage to Etienne Bishop of Mende by charter dated 1224[660]. Père Anselme records that Guérin [III] swore homage to Hugues Comte de Rodez in 1236, and to the bishop of Mende, with the consent of “Bernard son frère...Guillaume son oncle”, by charter dated 2 Sep 1245[661]. “Dominum Guigonem de Tornello...et O. filio suo” swore homage for “castrum de Turnello...” to the bishop of Mende, noting settlement of disputes between “domino electo et domino Guigoni de Tornello et domino decano Podiensi pro ipso et pro Garino de Castronovo filio condam domini Garini de Apcherio”, and noting the agreement of “dominus Eraillus de Montis lauro senior et Poncius filius eius...et Eraillus eiusdem filius et Dragonetus de Monte Albano et dominus Randonus et dominus Guigo de Castronovo et Armandus de Roda”, promising to confirm “castro...Castel boc [Castelbouc]” to “dominum R. de Andusia quam Garinum de Chastel nou filium condam Garini de Apcherio”, by charter dated 11 Aug 1249[662]. m BEATRIX de Châteauneuf Dame de Dolan, daughter of BERTRAND de Châteauneuf & his wife Luce de Montjuif (-[1257/64]). Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage, noting that “Bertrand de Châteauneuf son frère” granted her as dowry “les droits qu’il avoit sur les biens de Bertrand de Montjuif leur oncle”, in the presence of her parents, undated[663]. She is named in the 15 Apr 1265 marriage contract of her daughter Eléonore. She has not otherwise been identified in the Châteauneuf family. Guérin [III] & his wife had two children:

i) GUERIN [IV] de Châteauneuf (-after 1298). Seigneur d’Apchier.

- see below.

ii) ELEONORE de Châteauneuf . This couple’s marriage contract is dated 15 Apr 1265, her brother Guérin [IV] granting “ses droits sur les châteaux de Montjézieu et de Doalan...sur diverses terres dans la paroisse de Saint-Georges de Lobérac qui lui venaient de Béatrix de Châteauneuf sa mère”, in return for which Déodat and Marquès renounced any claim to the seigneurie d’Apchier[664]. The obituary of Chaudesaigues records the death of “Madona Elionos de Chanilhac”[665]. m (contract 15 Apr 1265) MARQUIS Seigneur de Canilhac, son of DEODAT de Sévérac Seigneur de Canilhac & his wife Mettire de Saint-Urcise (-3 Nov [1298]).

b) BERNARD de Châteauneuf (-after 1245). Père Anselme records that Guérin [III] swore homage to bishop of Mende, with the consent of “Bernard son frère...Guillaume son oncle”, by charter dated 2 Sep 1245[666]. Elected bishop of Mande 1246, which he renounced to Pope Innocent IV at Lyon[667].

2. GUIGUES de Châteauneuf (-after 2 Oct 1214). Père Anselme records that Guérin [II] sold the pasturage “du bois de Mercoire” to the “précepteur de Jalets”, with the consent of his brother Guigues, by charter dated 2 Oct 1214[668].

3. GUILLAUME de Châteauneuf (-after 2 Sep 1245). Deacon of Le Puy. Père Anselme records that Guérin [III] swore homage to bishop of Mende, with the consent of “Bernard son frère...Guillaume son oncle”, by charter dated 2 Sep 1245[669].

The following reconstruction is based mainly on the tables in Europäische Stammtafel[670], as well as Père Anselme’s work[671], supplmented by family testaments as shown below.

GUERIN [IV] de Châteauneuf, son of GUERIN [III] de Châteauneuf Seigneur d’Apchier & his wife Béatrix de Châteauneuf (-after [16 Nov?] 1301, bur cemetery of Franciscans of Saint-Chely). Seigneur d’Apchier. The testament of “Garinus de Castro novo miles dominus Apcherii”, dated “au château de Sainct Alban le jeudy apres la fete de St. Martin 1301”, chose burial “dans le cimetière des frères mineurs de Saint Chely (sancti Yleri)”, bequeathed property to “Guerin son fils clerc (clerico)…Guerine (Garine) sa fille femme du fils de noble homme Astorg de Peyre damoiseau (filii nobilis viri Astorgii de Petra domicelli)…Bernard son fils clerc (clerico)…Astorquet (Astorqueto) son fils…frere Pons son fils”, acknowledged having received “en dot de dame Maralde (domina Maralda) sa femme…” which he left to her for her life “tant qu’elle demeureroit en viduité”, and appointed “son heritier universel Guerin son fils layc marié (Garinam laycum uxoratum)”, substituting successively “en cas de deces sans enfans, Bernard…Astorguet aussi son fils”, in the presence of “Noble homme le seigneur (nobili viro domino) Marquesio Seigneur de Caniliaco, le seigneur Pons de Monterodato, le seigneur Etienne Argerii, le Seigneur Robert de Fara, chevaliers (militibus)…”[672].

m (contract 15 Apr 1265) MARALDE de Canilhac, daughter of DEODAT de Sévérac Seigneur de Canilhac & his wife Mettire de Saint-Urcise (-after [end-May] 1312). This couple’s marriage contract is dated 15 Apr 1265, her husband Guérin [IV] transferring to her brother “des rentes assignées par eux sur le mas de Rospoy pour partie de la dot de Maralde”[673]. Under his 1301 testament, cited above, her husband acknowledged having received “en dot de dame Maralde (domina Maralda) sa femme…” which he left to her for her life “tant qu’elle demeureroit en viduité”. Her son Guérin [V], under his [end-May] 1312 testament, cited below, made bequests to “…noble (Nobilim) Dame Maralde sa…mere…”.

[Europäische Stammtafeln records a second marriage with Marquèse de Brossadol, widow of Bernard Jurquet Seigneur d’Oradur, daughter of Guy de Brossadol & his wife ---[674]. The primary source on which this suggestion is based has not been found, but it is proved incorrect by the testaments of Guérin [IV] and his son Guérin [V] which indicate that Maralde de Canilhac survived her husband by several years.]

Guérin [IV] & his wife had six children (the order of their births is uncertain):

1. GUERIN [V] d’Apchier (-[end-May 1312/1317], bur Saint-Chely). The 1301 testament of his father, cited above, appointed “son heritier universel Guerin son fils lays marié (Garinam laycum uxoratum)”, substituting “en cas de deces sans enfans, Bernard…Astorguet aussi son fils”. Seigneur d’Apchier. The marriage contract between “Odilonem de Tornello filium...Odilonis Guarini domini de Tornello” and “Elionors filiam...Marquesii domini de Canilhaco” is dated 19 Jul 1305, guaranteed by “dominus Guarinus, dominus Apcherii et dominus Raymundus de Rochafolio militis, dominus Raymundus de Canillaco canonicus Aniciensis, et Broerius de Petra”, with the consent of “Randonis de Tornello propositi Aniciensis fratris sui, et filiorum suorum...Randonis et Poncii...domina Raimbauda uxor sua...ex successione Guigonis emancipati filii sui jam defuncti”[675]. “Garin de Châteauneuf seigneur d’Apchier” confirmed holding “castra sua de Abcherio et de Sancto Albano et de Monte Alairaco” and his property “apud Castrum Novum et…in castro Randone” from the bishop of Mende, dated to 1307[676]. “Guarinus de Castro novo dominus Apcherii miles” made his testament “apud Arzencum le mercredi apres la quinzieme (post quindenam) de la pentecoste” [end-May 1312], chose burial in “le cimitière des freres mineurs de St. Chely (de Sancto Ylero)”, made numerous donations for his soul and for masses, made bequests to “Pons de Chateauneuf son ecuyer (Poncio de Castronovo scutiffero)…Raymond et --- (usé de vetusté) dudit Pons…Melior (Meliorem) sa fille…Helionor sa fille…Johannete (Johannetam) aussi sa fille…noble (Nobilim) Dame Maralde sa…mere…Noble Gaucerande sa femme”, and appointed “son heritier universel Guerin (Guarinum) son fils”, with successive substitutes “en cas de deceds sans enfans le posthume male dont sa femme pourroit etre enceinte…Bernard son frere…Helionor sa fille…Jehannette aussi sa fille…Guerin (Guarinum) fils de noble homme le seigneur (Nobilis viri domini) de Caniliaco…Aldebertum fils de Noble homme (Nobilis viri) Astorg de Peyre (Astorgii de Petra) et de Guerine sa sœur”, appointed “Noble homme le Seigneur (Nobilem virum Dominum) Marquesium Seigneur de Caniliaco et le Seigneur Bernard son frere tuteurs de son fils Guerin son heritier universel et d’Helionore et Jehannete ses filles impuberibus et aux posthumes”, and named as executors “Noble et venerable homme Bertrand --- “[677]. m firstly (before 1291) YOLANDE de Polignac, daughter of ARMAND [VI] Vicomte de Polignac & his second wife Marquise de Randon ([1278/80?]-[1302]). Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by a charter dated 23 Jun 1372 which records judgment in a dispute between "Laubertum de Breone militum" and "Armandum nunc vicecomitem Podonniaci, Guillelmum ac Randonetum fratres, liberos defuncti Ioannis de Randone quondam militis" concerning the succession to Polignac properties, which names "Armandum vicecomitem Podonniaci ultimo defunctum, Guillelmum de Randone et Yolendim matre Melioris d’Apcher" as the legitimate children of "Armandus antiquus dudum vicecomes Podonniaci" and records that "dictus Guillelmus de Randone et dicta Melior filia Yolandis antea defunctæ, materque Iauberti" were his heirs when he died in 1343[678]. “Guérin de Chasteauneuf seigneur d’Apchier” acknowledged receipt of payments from “le viconte de Polignac” for the dowry of “Hiolane de Polignac mariée à Guérin de Chasteauneuf seigneur d’Apchier, père dudict Guérin” by charters dated 1325, 1328, 1330, 1333[679]. m secondly (25 Jan 1303) as her first husband, GAUSSERANDE de Narbonne, daughter of AMALRIC [II] Vicomte de Narbonne & his wife Jeanne de l’Isle-Jourdain (-after 1334). A charter dated 1366 records a previous agreement between "Arnaldum dominum de Rocafolio militem", now represented by "Arnaldus eius filius", and "Emericum vicecomitem Narbonensem militem" concerning the succession of "Almaurici et Ioannis dudum liberorum Ioannis de Narbonna militis", stating that "Amauricus quondam vicecomes Narbonensis et Ioanna eius uxor avus et avia dicti Ioannis" had "septem liberos, Aimericum, Guillelmum, Petrum et quatuor filias…Ioannam, Iosserandam, Constanciam et Sebiliam"[680]. Père Anselme records her two marriages and the date of each marriage (no sources cited)[681]. Her husband Guérin [V], under his [end-May] 1312 testament, cited above, made bequests to “…Noble Gaucerande sa femme”. She married secondly (29 Oct 1317) as his second wife, Gausbert [V] Vescomte de Castelnau. Claverie records “une série d’actes” dated 1334 under which “Galceranda de Narbonne” ceded “la vicomté de Castelnou” to “[le] vicomte de Narbonne Aymeric V” [presumably her brother Aimery [VI] Vicomte de Narbonne][682]. The following document shows that subsequently Castelnau was transferred to Gausserande’s son by her first marriage (see below), who sold it to the king of Mallorca: “Jacobus…rex Majoricarum” instructed “procuratoribus nostris in comitatibus Rossilionis et Ceritanie, Bernardo Egidii et Michaeli Amarelli” to pay “nostro consanguineo…Guarino de Castronovo domino de Apcherio” annual instalments for the purchase of “vicecomitatu Castrinovi”, by charters dated 19 Oct 1338 and 11 Apr 1339[683]. She is named as deceased in the 1 Feb 1364 testament of her son Guérin [VI] (see below). Guérin [V] & his first wife had one child:

a) MELIORE d’Apchier ([1295/98]-[1370/23 Jun 1372]). Her father, under his [end-May] 1312 testament, cited above, made bequests to “…Melior (Meliorem) sa fille…”. Père Anselme records her parentage, noting that “étant majeure de 14 ans, elle donna quitance de tous ses droits à Guérin son frère 2 Nov 1312”[684]. Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by a charter dated 23 Jun 1372 which records judgment in a dispute between "Laubertum de Breone militum" and "Armandum nunc vicecomitem Podonniaci, Guillelmum ac Randonetum fratres, liberos defuncti Ioannis de Randone quondam militis" concerning the succession to Polignac properties, which names "Armandum vicecomitem Podonniaci ultimo defunctum, Guillelmum de Randone et Yolendim matre Melioris d’Apcher" as the legitimate children of "Armandus antiquus dudum vicecomes Podonniaci" and records that "dictus Guillelmus de Randone et dicta Melior filia Yolandis antea defunctæ, materque Iauberti" were his heirs when he died in 1343[685]. Père Anselme names her first husband[686]. Europäische Stammtafeln records her second marriage[687]. m firstly ([1330]) MAURICE [III] de Bréon Seigneur de Bréon et de Mardogne [en Auvergne], son of ---. m secondly ([1370]) GUILLAUME de Tinières Seigneur du Val et de Saint-Hérent, son of ---.

Guérin [V] & his second wife had [four] children:

b) GUERIN [VI] d’Apchier ([1304?]-after 1374). Père Anselme records his parentage, his birth “en 1309”, and a charter dated 11 May 1323 which records him “majeur de 14 ans”[688]. Presumably he was adult in 1325 (see below), suggesting that the birth date given by Père Anselme was inaccurate. Seigneur d’Apchier.

- see below.

c) ELEONORE d’Apchier (-after 18 Aug 1330). Père Anselme records her parentage, marriage date, the acknowledgement by her brother Guérin Seigneur d’Apchier relating to her dowry dated 14 Sep 1329, and her testament dated 18 Aug 1330[689]. Her father, under his [end-May] 1312 testament, cited above, made bequests to “…Helionor sa fille…Johannete (Johannetam) aussi sa fille…”, and appointed as successive substitute heirs “…Helionor sa fille…Jehannette aussi sa fille…”. m (early Sep 1309) as his first wife, PHILIPPE de Lévis Vicomte de Lautrec, son of PHILIPPE de Lévis Vicomte de Lautrec, Seigneur de Lévis & his wife Béatrix Vicomtesse de Lautrec (-after 1 Oct 1346).

d) JEANNE d’Apchier (-after 23 Jun 1349, bur Marseille Franciscan church). Her father, under his [end-May] 1312 testament, cited above, made bequests to “…Helionor sa fille…Johannete (Johannetam) aussi sa fille…”, and appointed as successive substitute heirs “…Helionor sa fille…Jehannette aussi sa fille…”. A charter dated 23 May 1332 records the "assignation de la dot de Jeanne d’Apchier épouse d’Hugues de Baux comte d’Avellin", including ratification by her of promises made by “son frère Garin de Châteauneuf seigneur d’Apchier” to her husband[690]. The testament of "domina Johanna de Aptcherio consors...Hugonis domini Baucii et comitis Avellini", dated 23 Jun 1349, chose burial “in ecclesia beati Ludovici de Massilia”, bequeathed property to "Phanete de Baucio...filie sue...Raymundo de Baucio suo filio...Anthonio de Baucio filio suo...Francesco de Baucio filio suo...domine Stephane de Baucio" and named “Robertum de Baucio...filium suum“ as her heir[691]. Her place of burial is confirmed by the 21 Aug 1367 testament of her son Raymond [II]. m (before 23 May 1332) HUGUES de Baux Conte di Avellino, son of RAYMOND de Baux Conte di Avellino & his second wife Etiennette de Baux (-murdered Gaeta 1351).

e) [son/daughter ([Jun/Dec] 1312-). Guérin [V], under his [end-May] 1312 testament, cited above, appointed as successive substitute heirs “…le posthume male dont sa femme pourroit etre enceinte…”. Europäische Stammtafeln names “Guillot dit le Bort 1318/45, Can zu Brioude” and “Guy 1350 Dompropst zu Le Puy” as younger sons of Guérin [V] (although it is not clear that they were separate personas as “Guillot” could be a diminutive of “Guy”[692]. Maybe one or other was the child born after their father’s testament.]

2. GUERIN d’Apchier (-after 1301). The 1301 testament of his father, cited above, bequeathed property to “Guerin son fils clerc (clerico)…Bernard son fils clerc (clerico)…Astorquet (Astorqueto) son fils…frere Pons son fils”.

3. BERNARD d’Apchier (-after 1317). The 1301 testament of his father, cited above, bequeathed property to “Guerin son fils clerc (clerico)…Bernard son fils clerc (clerico)…Astorquet (Astorqueto) son fils…frere Pons son fils”, and appointed “son heritier universel Guerin son fils lays marié (Garinam laycum uxoratum)”, substituting “en cas de deces sans enfans, Bernard…Astorguet aussi son fils”. His brother Guérin [V], under his [end-May] 1312 testament, cited above, appointed successive substitute universal heirs “en cas de deceds sans enfans le posthume male dans sa femme pourroit etre enceinte…Bernard son frere…Aldebertum fils de Noble homme (Nobilis viri) Astorg de Peyre (Astorgii de Petra) et de Guerine sa sœur”, appointed “Noble homme le Seigneur (Nobilem virum Dominum) Marquesium Seigneur de Caniliaco et le Seigneur Bernard son frere tuteurs de son fils…”. Père Anselme records his parentage, noting that he was “chanoine et fort doyen de l’église du Puy”, that he ceded “les châteaux de Vazeilles et de Villaret” to his nephew by charter dated 27 Jun 1313, and that his 1317 testament favoured his sister Guérine[693].

4. GUERINE d’Apchier (-after 1317). Père Anselme records her parentage, noting that the 1317 testament of Bernard d’Apchier favoured his sister Guérine, and that her husband acknowledged receipt of his wife’s dowry by charter dated end-Dec 1295[694]. The 1301 testament of her father, cited above, bequeathed property to “Guerin son fils clerc (clerico)…Guerine (Garine) sa fille femme du fils de noble homme Astorg de Peyre damoiseau (filii nobilis viri Astorgii de Petra domicelli)…”. Her brother Guérin [V], under his [end-May] 1312 testament, cited above, appointed successive substitute universal heirs “…Aldebertum fils de Noble homme (Nobilis viri) Astorg de Peyre (Astorgii de Petra) et de Guerine sa sœur”. m (before end-Dec 1295) BERENGER de Peyre, son of ASTORG Baron de Peyre & his wife Marguerite Dame de Cheilan et de Valentine.

5. ASTORG d’Apchier (-after 1301). The 1301 testament of his father, cited above, bequeathed property to “Guerin son fils clerc (clerico)…Bernard son fils clerc (clerico)…Astorquet (Astorqueto) son fils…frere Pons son fils”. Père Anselme records his parentage, noting that he was “Benedictin et chambrier d’Aniane, mort avant 1313”[695], this date presumably referring to the testament of his brother Guérin [V] in which he was not named.

6. PONS d’Apchier (-after 1301). The 1301 testament of his father, cited above, bequeathed property to “Guerin son fils clerc (clerico)…Bernard son fils clerc (clerico)…Astorquet (Astorqueto) son fils…frere Pons son fils”. Père Anselme records his parentage, noting that he sold “quelques héritages dans le comté de Velay à l’évêque du Puy en 1304, et se fit religieux de l’ordre de S. François… mort avant 1313”[696], this date presumably referring to the testament of his brother Guérin [V] in which he was not named.

GUERIN [VI] d’Apchier, son of GUERIN [V] Seigneur d’Apchier & his second wife Gausserande de Narbonne ([1304?]-after 1374). Père Anselme records his parentage, his birth “en 1309”, and a charter dated 11 May 1323 which records him “majeur de 14 ans”[697]. His father, under his [end-May] 1312 testament, cited above, appointed “son heritier universel Guerin (Guarinum) son fils”. Seigneur d’Apchier. “Guérin de Chasteauneuf seigneur d’Apchier” acknowledged receipt of payments from “le viconte de Polignac” for the dowry of “Hiolane de Polignac mariée à Guérin de Chasteauneuf seigneur d’Apchier, père dudict Guérin” by charters dated 1325, 1328, 1330, 1333[698]. Presumably he was adult in 1325, suggesting that the birth date given by Père Anselme may be inaccurate. Vescomte de Castelnau [en Roussillon]: “Jacobus…rex Majoricarum” instructed “procuratoribus nostris in comitatibus Rossilionis et Ceritanie, Bernardo Egidii et Michaeli Amarelli” to pay “nostro consanguineo…Guarino de Castronovo domino de Apcherio” annual instalments for the purchase of “vicecomitatu Castrinovi”, by charters dated 19 Oct 1338 and 11 Apr 1339[699]. Another document indicates that Castelnau had earlier been sold to the Narbonne family: Claverie records “une série d’actes” dated 1334 under which “Galceranda de Narbonne” ceded “la vicomté de Castelnou” to “[le] vicomte de Narbonne Aymeric V” [presumably her brother Aimery [VI]][700]. The document confirming its transfer to the Apchier family has not been identified. “Guarinus dominus de Apcherio miles” made his testament “apud Anicium au couvent des freres precheurs” 1 Feb 1364 (“…vidimus le 13 [octbre?] 1471…pro parte de…Claude Seigneur d’Apchier…”), chose burial in “l’eglise de St. François des freres mineurs de St. Chely (Sancti Yleri)”, made numerous donations for his soul and for masses, made bequests to “Jaucerande sa fille femme de Noble…Guy Seigneur de Montlaur (Montislauri)…Marguerite sa fille…après la mort de Philipe sa femme…Raymond d’Apchier (de Apcherio) son fils moyne…Jehan son petit fils (nepoti) fils de feu Guerin son fils…Raymond son petit-fils (nepoti) fils dud feu Guerin…”, acknowledged having received “en dot de Philipe de Baux (de Baussio) sa femme” which he bequeathed to her for life (with details of her properties), and appointed “son heritier universel Guerin de Apchier (Guarinetum de Apcherio) son petit fils (nepotem) fils dud feu Guerin son fils”, with successive substitutes “en cas de deces sans enfans led Raymond son petit fils et fils dud feu Guerin…le puyne fils (secundo nascitarum filium) de sa fille Gausserande femme du Seigneur de Montlaur…François de Baucio damoiseau…Anthoine de Baussio son frere…a la charge que ces derniers porteraient ses noms et armes qui substitua aux Anthoine de Baussio le fils ayné actuel de lad Jausserande sous la condition qu’il porterait les armes tant de Montlaur (de Montelauro) que d’Apchier (de Apcherio)”, appointed “lad Philipe de Baussio sa femme tutrice desd Guerin et Raymond impuberibus ses petits fils (nepotibus)”, and named as executors “lad Philipe de Baussio sa femme…le Seigneur (dominum) Ranconem de Rupeforti chevalier (militem)…“, ordering them in particular to execute the last wishes of “dominam Jaucerandam sa mere et…ledit Guerin (Garinchum) son fils dans leur dernier testament”[701]. “Garinus de Castronovo dominus de Apcherio” made his testament 31 Jul 1372 (“…vidimus le 13 [octbre?] 1471 [as above]”), chose burial “dans son lieu de St. Chely (de Sto Illirio)…en l’eglise des freres mineurs proche sa feue femme”, made bequests to “son…petit fils (nepoti) Jehan d’Apchier (de Apcherio) clerc…Raymond de Apcherio son petit fils (nepoti) et frere dud Jehan…Raymond de Apcherio son fils…Jocerande sa fille femme du Seigneur de Montlaur (domini de Montelauro)…Marguerite sa fille…”, and appointed “son heritier universel Guerin de Apchier son petit fils (nepotem)”, with successive substitutes “Raymond son petit fils frere dud Guerin…Jehan aussi son petit fils”, and named as executors “Jehan archevêque Auxitanensium Nobles…Seigneurs…Jehan Comitem Urline et Aymonem de Rochemaura milites…“[702]. Père Anselme records his sale in 1374 of his part “des baronies et mandements de Châteauneuf, Randon et Randonnat”[703]. His date of death has not been found.

m ([5 Mar 1326]) PHILIPPINE de Baux, daughter of RAYMOND de Baux Conte di Avellino & his second wife Etiennette de Baux (-[12 Dec 1371/31 Jul 1372], bur Saint-Chely). A charter dated 5 Mar 1326 records receipt of dowry of "noble Philippine de Baux d’Avellin" given by “Garin de Châteauneuf” to “Hugues de Baux comte d’Avellin son bneau-frère”[704]. "Philippine de Baux dame d’Apchier" wrote “au bailli de La Cadière” concerning land granted by “feu Hugues de Baux comte d’Avellin son frère” to “Jacques Fustier”, dated 26 Nov 1351[705]. Her husband, under his 1 Feb 1364 testament cited above, acknowledged having received “en dot de Philipe de Baux (de Baussio) sa femme” which he bequeathed to her for life (with details of her properties), appointed “lad Philipe de Baussio sa femme tutrice desd Guerin et Raymond impuberibus ses petits fils (nepotibus)”, and named as executors “lad Philipe de Baussio sa femme…le Seigneur (dominum) Ranconem de Rupeforti chevalier (militem)…“, ordering them in particular to execute the last wishes of “dominam Jaucerandam sa mere et…ledit Guerin (Garinchum) son fils dans leur dernier testament”. Europäische Stammtafeln records her testament dated 12 Dec 1371[706]. She was not named in her husband’s 31 Jul 1372 testament, which also records her place of burial, so she died before that date.

Guérin [VI] & his wife had seven children:

1. GUERIN [VII] d’Apchier ([1332/33]-1364, bur Saint-Chely). Pleadings dated 1471 name “Guerin” as son of "Guerin d’Apcher...seigneur de la seigneurie et baronnie d’Apcher"[707]. Père Anselme records his emancipation “àgé de 14 ans” 17 Jan 1347, his testament dated 14 Jul 1361 “au château de Peyre”, and his death before his father in 1364[708]. “Garinus de Castronovo dominus de Apcherio miles” emancipated 17 Jan 1347 “Nobilem virum Garinus de Castronovo domicellum filum suum majorem quator decim annis”[709]. The testament of “Guerin Seigneur d’Apchier militis”, dated 14 Jul 1361, chose burial “dans le cimitiere des freres mineurs de St. Chely (Sti Ylery)…laissa les soins de ses obseques a son pere”, made bequests to “Seigneur son pere…domine Philipe sa mere…Marie de Belloforti sa femme [for life and while she remains a widow]…Dame Garine sa sœur…domine Cibile socie de Marie sa femme…Johanneto son fils…ordonna qu’il entra dans l’ordre des freres mineurs…aux posthumes dont il croyoit que sa femme nunc esse gravidam”, named as universal heir “Guarineum son fils” with successive substitutes “en cas de deces sans enfans males Bernard son fils…Guy son fils…le Seigneur Guerin d’Apchier son pere et ses enfans”, named his father as “tuteur…a ses enfans”, and named as executors “dominum Aldebert de Peyre (de Petra) son oncle Seigneur Mauricastri…”[710]. m as her first husband, MARIE de Beaufort, daughter of GUILLAUME [II] Rogier Comte de Beaufort & his [first wife ---] (-after 28 Jul 1383). The marriage contract, dated the same day as her husband’s emancipation (“…vidimus le 20 janvier 1469 pro parte nobilis Garini…”), registered (?) 30 Sep 1348, names “Marie de Beaufort (de Belloforte) nepotem de…Guillerme Rogerii vicompte de Beaufort et de la Mote”[711]. Her husband’s 14 Jul 1361 testament, cited above, made bequests to “…Marie de Belloforti sa femme [for life and while she remains a widow]…”. A charter dated 1375 records that “Raymundo de Apcherio” was granted “castro et castellania S. Albani” by “Guarinum eius fratrem” with the consent of “domini Marquesii de Belloforti curatoris ipsius Garini”[712]. “Dominum Garinum de Apcherio militem” confirmed that “dominæ Mariæ de Belloforti eius matri” had received dower from “dominum Garinum de Apcherio olim maritum suum” by charter dated 1 May 1375[713]. Marie was not named in her father’s testament dated 27 Aug 1379, which suggests that she was deceased at the time. However, Père Anselme records her second marriage and indicates that she “vivoit encore 28 Jul 1383”[714]: maybe her father disapproved of her second marriage. The testament of “Guerin Seigneur d’Apchier miles” [her son by her first marriage], dated 28 Jul 1383, cited below, made bequests to “matri sue domine Marie…de Belloforti…(emporté par vetusté) meo…”. Pleadings dated 1471 name “Guerin” as son of "Guerin d’Apcher...seigneur de la seigneurie et baronnie d’Apcher", adding that he married “dame Jeanne de Beaufort” by whom he had “trois enfants Guerin, Jean et Raimond” of whom Guerin married “une fille du dauphin d’Auvergne” by whom he had “Guerin le quart, Claude, Louys et Berault” the last of whom, who succeeded after his brother Guerin died, had “Claude”[715]. She married secondly (10 Apr 1377) Raymond de Nogaret Seigneur de Calvisson. Guérin [VII] & his wife had five children:

a) GUERIN [VIII] d’Apchier (-[27 May 1391/1396]). His father’s 14 Jul 1361 testament, cited above, named as universal heir “Guarineum son fils” with successive substitutes “en cas de deces sans enfans males Bernard son fils…Guy son fils…”. His grandfather, under his 1 Feb 1364 testament cited above, appointed “son heritier universel Guerin de Apchier (Guarinetum de Apcherio) son petit fils (nepotem) fils dud feu Guerin son fils” with successive substitutes as shown above. His grandfather’s 31 Jul 1372 testament, cited above, appointed “son heritier universel Guerin de Apchier son petit fils (nepotem)”, with successive substitutes “Raymond son petit fils frere dud Guerin…Jehan aussi son petit fils”, and named as executors “Jehan archevêque Auxitanensium Nobles…Seigneurs…Jehan ComtemUrline et Aymonem de Rochemaura milites…“. Seigneur d’Apchier. Père Anselme records his testaments dated 20 Jul 1383 and 27 May 1391, noting that he “étoit mort en 1396”[716]. Pleadings dated 1471 name “Guerin” as husband of “dame Jeanne de Beaufort” by whom he had “trois enfants Guerin, Jean et Raimond” of whom Guerin married “une fille du dauphin d’Auvergne” by whom he had “Guerin le quart, Claude, Louys et Berault” the last of whom, who succeeded after his brother Guerin died, had “Claude”[717]. The testament of “Guerin Seigneur d’Apchier miles”, dated 28 Jul 1383, chose burial “dans l’eglise des freres mineurs de St. Chely”, made bequests to “matri sue domine Marie…de Belloforti…(emporté par vetusté) meo…Raymond d’Apcher militi…Jehan d’Apchier son frere…Jehan d’Apcher son fils…Raimond d’Apcher son fils…Beraud d’Apcher son fils…son fils Guyoto…(clericus)…Bernard d’Apchier son fils…Philipe…sa fille…au posthume dont sa femme etoit enceinte…Nobile Blanchie sa femme…”, named as universal heir “son…fils…Guarinetum” with successive substitutes “en cas de deces sans enfans males Beraud son fils…Raimond son fils…Bernard…Guyot…le posthume(s) male(s)…Raymond d’Apchier son frere…”[718]. m BLANCHE de Clermont, daughter of BERAUD [I] Dauphin d’Auvergne Comte de Clermont & his wife Marie de la Vie de Villemur (-[28 Jul 1383/23 Jun 1386]). The testament of "Beraldus Dalfini comes Claromontensis, Dalphinus Arverniæ, dominus de Mercorio", dated Aug 1356, makes bequests to "…Blancham Delphinam filiam nostram…"[719]. Pleadings dated 1471 name “Guerin” as husband of “dame Jeanne de Beaufort” by whom he had “trois enfants Guerin, Jean et Raimond” of whom Guerin married “une fille du dauphin d’Auvergne”[720]. Her husband’s 28 Jul 1383 testament, cited above, made bequests to “…Nobile Blanchie sa femme…”. Père Anselme records that her husband donated money to the Cordeliers de Mande for daily masses in her memory by charter dated 23 Jun 1386[721]. Guérin [VIII] & his wife had [eleven] children (the order of their births is uncertain, as their father’s testament records the sons in a different order in the bequests compared with his successive substitute heirs):

i) GUERIN [IX] d’Apchier (-[9 Apr 1400/24 Apr 1404]). Pleadings dated 1471 name “Guerin” as husband of “dame Jeanne de Beaufort” by whom he had “trois enfants Guerin, Jean et Raimond” of whom Guerin married “une fille du dauphin d’Auvergne” by whom he had “Guerin le quart, Claude, Louys et Berault”[722]. His father’s 28 Jul 1383 testament, cited above, named as universal heir “son…fils…Guarinetum” with successive substitutes “en cas de deces sans enfans males Beraud son fils…Raimond son fils…Bernard…Guyot…le posthume(s) male(s)…Raymond d’Apchier son frere…”. Baron d’Apchier. Père Anselme records his testament dated 9 Apr 1400 “allant faire la guerre aux infidelles” and the he “étoit mort 24 Apr 1404”[723].

ii) JEAN d’Apchier (-after 1422). His father’s 28 Jul 1383 testament, cited above, made bequests to “…Jehan d’Apcher son fils…Raimond d’Apcher son fils…Beraud d’Apcher son fils…son fils Guyoto…(clericus)…Bernard d’Apchier son fils…”. Père Anselme records his parentage, noting that he was “destiné par le testament de son père à être Bénédictin, eut du penchant pour les armes; et servit contre les Anglois en 1422” (no sources cited)[724].

iii) CLAUDE d’Apchier (-before 28 Jul 1383). Pleadings dated 1471 name “Guerin” as husband of “dame Jeanne de Beaufort” by whom he had “trois enfants Guerin, Jean et Raimond” of whom Guerin married “une fille du dauphin d’Auvergne” by whom he had “Guerin le quart, Claude, Louys et Berault”[725]. Claude is not named in his father’s 28 Jul 1383 testament, so presumably died before then.

iv) BERAUD d’Apchier (-after 20 Feb 1452). His father’s 28 Jul 1383 testament, cited above, made bequests to “…Jehan d’Apcher son fils…Raimond d’Apcher son fils…Beraud d’Apcher son fils…son fils Guyoto…(clericus)…Bernard d’Apchier son fils…”, named as universal heir “son…fils…Guarinetum” with successive substitutes “en cas de deces sans enfans males Beraud son fils…Raimond son fils…Bernard…Guyot…le posthume(s) male(s)…Raymond d’Apchier son frere…”. Pleadings dated 1471 name “Guerin” as husband of “dame Jeanne de Beaufort” by whom he had “trois enfants Guerin, Jean et Raimond” of whom Guerin married “une fille du dauphin d’Auvergne” by whom he had “Guerin le quart, Claude, Louys et Berault” the last of whom, who succeeded after his brother Guerin died, had “Claude”[726]. Seigneur d’Apchier. Père Anselme records his testament dated 20 Feb 1452[727]. His testaments are dated 10 Aug 1431 and 20 Jan 1452[728]. m (8 May 1408) ANNE de la Gorce, daughter of GERAUD Seigneur de la Gorce & his wife Mignonne [Alizonne] Villatte Dame de Vallon. Père Anselme records her parentage, marriage, marriage date and her death before her husband[729]. Her marriage contract is dated 8 May 1408, naming her parents[730]. Béraud & his wife had ten children (in addition to the sons shown below, Père Anselme names seven daughters, with the husbands of six of them[731]):

(a) CLAUDE d’Apchier (-after 12 Nov 1472). Baron d’Apchier. Pleadings dated 1471 name “Claude” as son of “Berault [d’Apchier]”[732]. Père Anselme records his testament dated 12 Nov 1472[733]. m (19 Aug 1428) CLAUDE de Tourzel-d’Alègre, daughter of PIERRE de Tourzel Baron d’Alègre & his wife Isabelle de la Trémoïlle (-before 1462).

(b) JEAN d’Apchier (-after 28 Jun 1466). Seigneur d’Arzens. Père Anselme records his testament dated 28 Jun 1466[734]. m (1 Nov 1451) ANNE de Ventadour, daughter of CHARLES Comte de Ventadour & his wife --- (-after 28 Aug 1473). Père Anselme records her testament dated 28 Aug 1473[735]. Jean & his wife had children:

- BARONS d’APCHIER[736].

- SEIGNEURS de la GARDE, SEIGNEURS de TIBIRON[737].

v) RAYMOND d’Apchier (-after 11 Feb 1397). His father’s 28 Jul 1383 testament, cited above, made bequests to “…Jehan d’Apcher son fils…Raimond d’Apcher son fils…Beraud d’Apcher son fils…son fils Guyoto…(clericus)…Bernard d’Apchier son fils…”, and named as universal heir “son…fils…Guarinetum” with successive substitutes “en cas de deces sans enfans males Beraud son fils…Raimond son fils…Bernard…Guyot…le posthume(s) male(s)…Raymond d’Apchier son frere…”. Père Anselme records his parentage, noting that “[il] testa le 11 fevrier 1397” (no source citation)[738].

vi) BERNARD d’Apchier (-after 28 Jul 1383). His father’s 28 Jul 1383 testament, cited above, made bequests to “…Jehan d’Apcher son fils…Raimond d’Apcher son fils…Beraud d’Apcher son fils…son fils Guyoto…(clericus)…Bernard d’Apchier son fils…”, named as universal heir “son…fils…Guarinetum” with successive substitutes “en cas de deces sans enfans males Beraud son fils…Raimond son fils…Bernard…Guyot…le posthume(s) male(s)…Raymond d’Apchier son frere…”.

vii) GUY d’Apchier (-after 28 Jul 1383). His father’s 28 Jul 1383 testament, cited above, made bequests to “…Jehan d’Apcher son fils…Raimond d’Apcher son fils…Beraud d’Apcher son fils…son fils Guyoto…(clericus)…Bernard d’Apchier son fils…”, named as universal heir “son…fils…Guarinetum” with successive substitutes “en cas de deces sans enfans males Beraud son fils…Raimond son fils…Bernard…Guyot…le posthume(s) male(s)…Raymond d’Apchier son frere…”. Père Anselme records his parentage, noting that he was “prieur de l’Ile d’Aix, ordre de Clugny” (no sources cited)[739].

viii) PHILIPPA d’Apchier (-after 28 Jul 1383). Her father’s 28 Jul 1383 testament, cited above, made bequests to “…Philipe…sa fille…”.

ix) [LOUIS d’Apchier . Pleadings dated 1471 name “Guerin” as husband of “dame Jeanne de Beaufort” by whom he had “trois enfants Guerin, Jean et Raimond” of whom Guerin married “une fille du dauphin d’Auvergne” by whom he had “Guerin le quart, Claude, Louys et Berault”[740]. Was this the same person as Amalric dit Louis who is named below?]

x) AMALRIC dit Louis d’Apchier (-before 1472). Seigneur de Montbrun.

- SEIGNEURS de MONTBRUN[741].

xi) [--- d’Apchier ([Aug/Dec 1383?]-). His/her father’s 28 Jul 1383 testament, cited above, made bequests “…au posthume dont sa femme etoit enceinte…”. No information has been found indicating whether another child was born after this date. Maybe he was the same person as Amalric dit Louis who is named above.]

b) JEAN d’Apchier (-after 28 Jul 1383). Pleadings dated 1471 name “Guerin” as husband of “dame Jeanne de Beaufort” by whom he had “trois enfants Guerin, Jean et Raimond”[742]. His father’s 14 Jul 1361 testament, cited above, made bequests to “…Johanneto son fils…ordonna qu’il entra dans l’ordre des freres mineurs…aux posthumes don’t il croyoit que sa femme nunc esse gravidam”. His grandfather, under his 1 Feb 1364 testament cited above, made bequests to “…Jehan son petit fils (nepoti) fils de feu Guerin son fils…Raymond son petit-fils (nepoti) fils dud feu Guerin…”. His grandfather’s 31 Jul 1372 testament, cited above, made bequests to “son…petit fils (nepoti) Jehan d’Apchier (de Apcherio) clerc…Raymond de Apcherio son petit fils (nepoti) et frere dud Jehan…” and named successive substitute heirs “Raymond son petit fils frere dud Guerin…Jehan aussi son petit fils”. His brother’s 28 Jul 1383 testament, cited above, made bequests to “…Raymond d’Apcher militi…Jehan d’Apchier son frere…”.

c) BERNARD d’Apchier (-after 14 Jul 1361). His father’s 14 Jul 1361 testament, cited above, named as universal heir “Guarineum son fils” with successive substitutes “en cas de deces sans enfans males Bernard son fils…Guy son fils…”. Père Anselme and Europäische Stammtafeln omit Bernard[743].

d) GUY d’Apchier (-after 14 Jul 1361). His father’s 14 Jul 1361 testament, cited above, named as universal heir “Guarineum son fils” with successive substitutes “en cas de deces sans enfans males Bernard son fils…Guy son fils…”. Père Anselme and Europäische Stammtafeln omit Guy[744].

e) RAYMOND d’Apchier (-11 Jul 1420). His grandfather, under his 1 Feb 1364 testament cited above, made bequests to “…Jehan son petit fils (nepoti) fils de feu Guerin son fils…Raymond son petit-fils (nepoti) fils dud feu Guerin…”, and named as successive substitute heirs “…led Raymond son petit fils et fils dud feu Guerin…”. His grandfather’s 31 Jul 1372 testament, cited above, made bequests to “son…petit fils (nepoti) Jehan d’Apchier (de Apcherio) clerc…Raymond de Apcherio son petit fils (nepoti) et frere dud Jehan…” and named successive substitute heirs “Raymond son petit fils frere dud Guerin…Jehan aussi son petit fils”. Pleadings dated 1471 name “Guerin” as husband of “dame Jeanne de Beaufort” by whom he had “trois enfants Guerin, Jean et Raimond”[745]. Seigneur de Saint-Aubin-en-Gévaudan, de Calvisson et de Massilargues-en-Languedoc. His brother’s 28 Jul 1383 testament, cited above, made bequests to “…Raymond d’Apcher militi…Jehan d’Apchier son frere…”, named as universal heir “son…fils…Guarinetum” with successive substitute heirs “…Raymond d’Apchier son frere…”[746]. Père Anselme records his date of death (no source cited)[747]. m (10 Apr 1377) BOURGUINE de Narbonne, daughter of AMALRIC de Narbonne Seigneur de Pelignan et de Masalas & his wife Isabelle de Clermont-Lodève. Père Anselme records her parentage, marriage, and marriage date (no source cited)[748]. Raymond & his wife had three children:

i) RAYMOND d’Apchier (-[after 11 Jul 1420]). Père Anselme records his parentage, noting that he inherited his father’s seigneuries and that “[il] mourut sans postérité” (no source cited)[749].

ii) MARIE d’Apchier (-before 1410). Père Anselme records her parentage, marriage, marriage date, and date of death (no source cited)[750]. m (7 Apr 1391) ARMAND Guilhem Seigneur de Clermont-Lodève, son of ---.

iii) BLANCHE d’Apchier (-before 19 Dec 1439). Père Anselme records her parentage, marriage, marriage date, her inheritance as “dame de Calvisson, S. Auban, Massiliargues” after the deaths of her brother ans sister without children, and her death before her husband’s 19 Dec 1439 testament (no sources cited)[751]. m (before 1410) RENAUD [II] Vicomte de Murat Seigneur de la Bastide d’Aubespeyre, de Turlande, de Châteauneuf et de Mallet, son of --- (-after 19 Dec 1439). Europäische Stammtafeln records his titles[752].

2. RAYMOND d’Apchier . Monk. His father, under his 1 Feb 1364 testament cited above, made bequests to “…Raymond d’Apchier (de Apcherio) son fils moyne…”. His father’s 31 Jul 1372 testament, cited above, made bequests to “…Raymond de Apcherio son fils…Jocerande sa fille femme du Seigneur de Montlaur (domini de Montelauro)…Marguerite sa fille…”.

3. GAUSSERANDE d’Apchier (-before 1387). Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage, noting that her father gave her husband “la terre de Feuletin” by way of dowry 20 Dec 1374[753]. Dame de Feilletin et de Montjézieu. Europäische Stammtafeln records the date of her marriage[754]. Her father, under his 1 Feb 1364 testament cited above, made bequests to “…Jaucerande sa fille femme de Noble…Guy Seigneur de Montlaur (Montislauri)…Marguerite sa fille…après la mort de Philipe sa femme…”, and named as successive substitute heirs “…le puyne fils (secundo nascitarum filium) de sa fille Gausserande femme du Seigneur de Montlaur….le fils ayné actuel de lad Jausserande sous la condition qu’il porterait les armes tant de Montlaur (de Montelauro) que d’Apchier (de Apcherio)”. Her father’s 31 Jul 1372 testament, cited above, made bequests to “…Raymond de Apcherio son fils…Jocerande sa fille femme du Seigneur de Montlaur (domini de Montelauro)…Marguerite sa fille…”. m ([29 Mar 1362]) GUY [II] Seigneur de Montlaur, son of --- (-6 May 1393).

4. MARGUERITE d’Apchier (-after 1411). Père Anselme records her parentage, marriage, marriage date, her husband’s testament dated 21 Jun 1380, his death childless, and that she “vivoit encore en 1411”[755]. Her father, under his 1 Feb 1364 testament cited above, made bequests to “…Jaucerande sa fille femme de Noble…Guy Seigneur de Montlaur (Montislauri)…Marguerite sa fille…après la mort de Philipe sa femme…”. Her father’s 31 Jul 1372 testament, cited above, made bequests to “…Raymond de Apcherio son fils…Jocerande sa fille femme du Seigneur de Montlaur (domini de Montelauro)…Marguerite sa fille…”. m (after 1374) BERAUD de Rochefort Seigneur d’Auriouze, de Saillens et de Rochemaure, son of --- (-after 21 Jun 1380).

5. ELEONORE d’Apchier (-before 1 Feb 1364). Père Anselme records her parentage, marriage, marriage date, and death “sans enfans avant 1364”[756]. She is not named in her father’s 1 Feb 1364 testament so presumably died before then. Europäische Stammtafeln records the date of death of her husband[757]. “Seigneur Arnaud de Roquefeuil écuyer fils de...seigneur Raimond de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant” donated property (listing the properties which his father had given him 15 Jan 1317) to “Jean de Roquefeuil son fils” and declared his emancipation in view of his marriage contracted with “Eléonore fille de...seigneur Gaucin de Castelnau écuyer seigneur d’Apcher” by charter dated 9 Apr 1348[758]. Betrothed (contract 9 Apr 1348) to JEAN de Roquefeuil, son of ARNAUD Seigneur de Roquefeuil & his wife Jacquette de Combret (-after 9 Sep 1349).

6. DELPHINE d’Apchier (-[1359/14 Jul 1361]). Europäische Stammtafeln records her parentage with the date “1359”[759]. The primary source on which this date is based has not been identified. Delphine is not named in her brother’s 14 Jul 1361 testament cited above, so had presumably died before then. Père Anselme omits Delphine[760].

7. GUERINE d’Apchier (-[14 Jul 1361/1 Feb 1364]). Her brother’s 14 Jul 1361 testament, cited above, made bequests to “…Dame Garine sa sœur…”. Guérine is not named in her father’s 1 Feb 1364 testament, so had presumably died before then.

D. SEIGNEURS, BARONS, VICOMTES, DUCS de JOYEUSE

Joyeuse is located about 10 kilometres north of Bernas-et-Casteljau in the south-east of the present-day French département of Ardèche, arrondissement Largentière. In medieval times, it lay within the Vivarais, presumably on the boundary between the county of Gévaudan and the territories of the bishop of Viviers. The reconstruction of the Joyeuse family depends largely on Caumartin’s April 1669 Géneálogie de la Maison de Joyeuse, copied and expanded by Père Anselme (presumably based, from the nature of his additions, on primary source material to which he had access)[761]. As will be seen below, few primary sources have been identified to corroborate the statements of either author especially for the earlier generations. The following reconstruction should therefore be used with some caution. Brunel, in justifying the parentage of Dragonnet (see below), notes that he relied on “la généalogie de la maison de Joyeuse, qui est assez exacte par ailleurs”[762]. That genealogy has not been consulted during the preparation of the present part.

The following is a hypothetical reconstruction which suggests the earlier holders of Joyeuse before it passed to Dragonet who is shown in the section after.

1. BERTRAND de Châteauneuf de Joyeuse (-after 1162). “Guilhermus de Randone” donated “mansum...Grossum Villatum et illud de Grossofavo” to Jalès, for the soul of “fratris mei Garini Bruni”, by charter dated 1162, witnessed by “...Bertrandus de Castronovo de Javiosa, Falco de Castronovo, Bertrandus de Castronovo milites...”[763]. m ---. The name of Bertrand’s wife is not known. Bertrand & his wife had [one child]:

a) [GUERIN de Randon (-after 1207). “…Guarino de Randon…” witnessed the charter dated Jul 1198 which records the settlement of a dispute between Raymond VI Comte de Toulouse and the bishop of Viviers[764]. Stroński suggests that Guérin was the son of Guillaume [II] (see above)[765]. The connection between his supposed daughter and Joyeuse suggests that Guérin may have been the son of Bertrand de Châteauneuf de Joyeuse who was named in 1162 (see above). A charter dated 1207 records property which “Guigo de Castro Novo...Garinus de Castro Novo” had “in castro de Randone”[766]. m ---. The name of Guérin’s wife is not known. Guérin & his wife had [one child]:

i) [VIERNE de Randon . Roche records her parentage and marriage[767]. The primary source which confirms this information has not been identified. Dame de Luc, de Pradelle, de Joyeuse et de Genolhac (part). m ([1195]) BERNARD d’Anduze Seigneur de Portes et de Largentière (part), son of BERNARD [V] Seigneur d'Anduze & his wife Marquise --- ([1170/75?]-before 13 Sep 1223).] Bernard & his wife had children:

(1) other children: see ANDUZE.

(2) [RANDONNE [Vierne?] d’Anduze ([1200?]-after [1247/73]). Dame de Joyeuse. Undated documents, dated to [1247/73], record that “[Randone] domina uxor quondam G. de Castronovo”, after her husband died, obtained restitution of land “in mandamento Castrinovi” from Bernard Chabrier[768]. Undated documents, also dated to [1247/73], record that “servientes Garini de Apcherio” captured an ally of “filium B. Cabrerii”, and that “domina Randona [ms : Ramunda], domina Javiose” claimed the right to judge them as the events took place on her land[769]. Europäische Stammtafeln names her “Randonne d’Anduze Dame de Joyeuse 1256/79, T v Bernard sn de Portes etc u Vierne du Luc”[770]. Caumartin and Père Anselme both name her “Vierne” (no sources cited) and her husband “Randon de Châteauneuf, son of Guy de Châteauneuf & his wife Assumens ---”[771]. Considering that the masculine name “Randon” may have originated as a nickname as suggested above, the same could have applied to the feminine equivalent “Randonne”. If that is correct, maybe her baptismal name was Vierne (no primary source has been found which confirms this name). m GUIGUES de Châteauneuf, son of GUIGUES de Châteauneuf & his wife Almodis --- (-after 3 Apr 1255).]

Brunel records Dragonnet as son of Guigues de Châteauneuf (see above), noting that he did not find “la preuve de sa filiation dans les documents que nous pu consulter” but relied on “la généalogie de la maison de Joyeuse, qui est assez exacte par ailleurs” [this genealogy has not been identified][772]. He does not name Dragonnet’s mother.

DRAGONNET de Châteauneuf, son of [GUIGUES de Châteauneuf & his wife Randonne [Vierne?] [d’Anduze]] (-after [1308]). Seigneur de Joyeuse: Caumartin and Père Anselme note that Dragonnet swore homage for Joyeuse to “Randon seigneur de Châteauneuf” in 1268 (no citation references)[773]. Dragonnet swore allegiance to the bishop of Mende for territories allocated to his supposed father Guigues under the 3 Apr 1255 charter, by charter dated 1270 (no citation reference)[774]. “...Nobilis vir Draconetus dominus de Jaujosa...” witnessed the 26 Mar 1289 codicil of the testament of Armand [VI] Vicomte de Polignac[775]. “Guillelmus de Randone dominus de Luci pro nobis et pro domino Draconeto domino Gaudiose...” subscribed the alliance of Philippe IV King of France against Pope Boniface VIII by charter dated 1303[776]. Europäische Stammtafeln shows the dates “1270/1308” for Dragonnet[777]. The sources to which these dates correspond have not been identified.

m BEATRIX de Roquefeuil, daughter of RAYMOND [III] Seigneur de Roquefeuil & his wife Alasie [Azalasié] --- (-after 9 Nov [1283]). The testament of “Raymond de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant et seigneur d’Algue”, dated 17 Mar 1281, bequeathed property to “Béatrix sa fille femme de Dragonet de Castelnau...Elisabeth son autre fille...Miracles son autre fille...Marquèze, Yrdoine et Guize ses autres filles...Raymond son fils”[778]. Her testament was dated 9 Nov 1283[779]. Jourda de Vaux (dating the testament to 9 Nov 1287) records that she bequeathed property to her brother Armand[780].

Dragonnet & his wife had three children:

1. BERNARD de Joyeuse (-after 17 Sep 1344). The marriage contract between “Guillelmum de Castro Novo militem pro nobili Maracda filia sua” and “dominum Guiraldum de Bosseriis militem pro se ipso” is dated 24 Apr 1313, and includes contributions to her dowry made by “…Bernardus filius nobilis domini Dragoneti domini de Gaudiosa…”[781]. Père Anselme records that Bernard served as “chevalier banneret” in 1341 and made his testament at Aiguemortes 17 Sep 1344 (no source citations)[782]. Baron de Joyeuse. m (Beauregard 17 Nov 1312) ALEXANDRINE de Peyre, daughter of ASTORG Seigneur de Peyre & his wife Marguerite Dame de Peyre et de Chalano. Caumartin and Père Anselme record her parentage and marriage date, Anselme adding the marriage place[783]. Bernard & his wife had seven children:

a) RANDON [I] de Joyeuse (-1363 or after). Caumartin and Père Anselme record his parentage and testament dated 1363 which named his son as universal heir[784]. Baron de Joyeuse. m (4 Jun 1346) FLORE de Caylus, daughter of DEODAT [V] Seigneur de Caylus & his wife Alasie [Alasazié] de Clermont. Caumartin and Père Anselme record her parentage and marriage, Caumartin recording the precise date of the marriage (no sources cited)[785]. Randon [I] & his wife had one child:

i) LOUIS [I] de Joyeuse (-after 27 Oct 1390). Père Anselme records his parentage, some details of his military career, and his testament dated 27 Oct 1390 which named his son as universal heir[786]. Baron de Joyeuse.

- see below.

b) GUERIN de Joyeuse . Père Anselme records his parentage (no sources cited)[787].

c) GUIGUES de Joyeuse . Père Anselme records his parentage (no sources cited)[788].

d) ROSTAING de Joyeuse . Père Anselme records his parentage (no sources cited)[789].

e) MARGUERITE de Joyeuse . Père Anselme records her parentage (no sources cited)[790].

f) JEANNE de Joyeuse (-after 1357). Caumartin and Père Anselme record her parentage and marriage, Anselme adding her marriage date (no sources cited)[791]. Europäische Stammtafeln shows the dates “1348/1357” for Jeanne[792]. The sources to which these dates correspond have not been identified. m (1343) GIRAUD Adhémar [IV] Seigneur de Grignan, son of GIRAUD Adhémar [III] Seigneur de Grignan & his wife Décane d’Uzès (after 1326-after 23 Aug 1375).

g) RANDONNE de Joyeuse . Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage (no sources cited)[793]. Caumartin names her Marguerite[794]. m RAYMOND de Peyre Seigneur de Servières, son of ---.

2. DRAGONNET de Joyeuse (-after 1345). Caumartin and Père Anselme record him as “chevalier de Rhodes, commandeur de Compeyronnat près Narbonne en 1345” (no source citation)[795].

3. MIRALDE de Joyeuse . Caumartin and Père Anselme record her marriage (no sources cited)[796]. m GUILLAUME Seigneur de Laudun, son of ---.

LOUIS [I] de Joyeuse, son of RANDON [I] de Joyeuse Baron de Joyeuse & his wife Flore de Caylus (-after 27 Oct 1390). Père Anselme records his parentage, some details of his military career, and his testament dated 27 Oct 1390 which named his son as universal heir[797]. Baron de Joyeuse. Europäische Stammtafeln says that Louis died after 1395[798]. The corresponding source has not been identified.

m firstly (8 Oct 1367) MARGUERITE de Chalencon, daughter of GUILLAUME de Chalencon & his first wife Valpurge de Polignac (before 1379). Caumartin and Père Anselme record her parentage and marriage date (no sources cited)[799]. “Guilhaume seigneur de Chalancon” acknowledged receipt from “Loys seigneur de Joyeuse” for the unpaid dowry for “Marguerite de Chalancon filhe dudict seigneur de Chalancon et femme dudict Joyeuse” by charter dated 1391[800].

m secondly (contract 26 May 1379) as her second husband, TIBURGE de Saint-Didier, widow of JEAN de Polignac, daughter of PIERRE de Saint-Didier dit Testard Baron de Saint-Didier & his wife Philippa de Colombier-Bertrand. Caumartin and Père Anselme record her family origin, second marriage and marriage date (no sources cited)[801]. Jourda de Vaux records her parentage, two husbands, and the marriage contract for her second marriage[802]. Jacotin says that she was the sister of her first husband’s stepmother (no sources cited)[803]. Baronne des baronnies de Saint-Didier et de Dunières, de Lapte, la Mastre, Deyras, Rochefort, Bosas, a condition for her second marriage being that her descendants quartered their arms with those of Saint-Didier[804].

Louis [I] & his first wife had one child:

1. CATHERINE de Joyeuse (-after 1391). Caumartin and Père Anselme record her parentage and marriage (no sources cited)[805]. Europäische Stammtafeln shows the date “1391” relating to Catherine[806]. Remize records her parentage and marriage, citing the corresponding sources[807]. m GUILLAUME de Laudun Seigneur de Saint-Remize, son of RAYMOND Seigneur de Laudun & his wife Maragde de Châteauneuf Dame de Saint-Remize. He adopted the name and arms of Châteauneuf-Saint-Remize.

Louis [I] & his second wife had two children:

2. RANDON [II] de Joyeuse (-after 10 Sep 1424). Père Anselme records his parentage (no source cited), documents dated 21 Oct 1418 and 30 Dec 1421 (receipts for payments for military service from “Randon seigneur de Joyeuse et de Saint-Didier”, sealed with his arms which include the Saint-Didier quartering, indicating his parentage), and a charter dated 10 Sep 1424 (naming him as governor of Dauphiné)[808]. Baron de Joyeuse et de Saint-Didier. Counsellor and chamberlain of Charles Dauphin de Viennois. Governor of Dauphiné. m firstly CATHERINE Aubert de Monteil de Gelat dite de Charlus Dame de Bouthéon [Forez], daughter of ETIENNE Aubert Seigneur de la Roche-Dagu et de Monteil-Gelat & his wife Marie Dame de Charlus. Caumartin and Père Anselme record her parentage and marriage (no sources cited)[809]. m secondly LOUISE de Saint-Priest [en Jarrest], daughter of BERTRAND de Saint-Priest & his wife Dauphine de Tournon. Caumartin and Moréri record this second marriage, which was childless, Caumartin naming her parents (no sources cited)[810]. This marriage is omitted by Père Anselme. Randon [II] & his first wife had three children:

a) LOUIS [II] de Joyeuse (-after 25 Mar [1442]). Caumartin and Père Anselme record his parentage (no sources cited)[811]. Baron de Joyeuse. Vicomte de Joyeuse Jul 1432[812].

- see below.

b) JEAN de Joyeuse . Père Anselme records his parentage, noting that he was “chevalier de Rhodes” (no source citations)[813]. He is omitted by Caumartin.

c) JEANNE de Joyeuse (-after 5 Dec 1466). Caumartin and Père Anselme record her parentage and marriage, Anselme adding the marriage date and noting that as a widow she made an agreement dated 5 Dec 1466 with her oldest son (no source citations)[814]. m (Bouthéon 15 Jan 1423) GILBERT Motier Seigneur de la Fayette, Maréchal de France, son of GUILLAUME Motier & his wife Marguerite le Brun du Peschin Dame de Pontgibaut (-23 Feb 1464, bur La Chaise-Dieu). Europäische Stammtafeln shows his date of death and place of burial[815].

3. CLAIRE de Joyeuse (-after 16 Jun 1401). Caumartin and Père Anselme record her parentage and marriage date, Anselme adding her testament dated 16 Jun 1401 (no sources cited)[816]. m (8 Feb 1399) as his first wife, ROBERT Vicomte d’Uzès, son of ELZEAR Vicomte d’Uzès & his wife Dauphine de la Roche-en-Regnier (-after 3 Aug 1426).

LOUIS [II] de Joyeuse, son of RANDON [II] Baron de Joyeuse & his wife Catherine Aubert de Monteil de Gelat (-after 25 Mar [1442]). Caumartin and Père Anselme record his parentage (no sources cited)[817]. Père Anselme notes that as “écuyer” he gave receipts for payments (dated 30 Apr 1429 [error for 1419?]) for serving Charles Dauphin de Viennois during the lifetime of his father, was a prisoner “à la journée de Crevant l’an 1423”, and his testament dated 25 Mar 1441 (O.S.?) (no source citations)[818]. Baron de Joyeuse. Vicomte de Joyeuse by letters of the king dated Jul 1432 (“au camp devant Aix”: Caumartin)[819].

m (Bourges 29 Mar 1419, or 29 Oct 1419) JEANNE Louvet, daughter of JEAN Louvet Seigneur d’Aigualières, Seigneur de Thays, de Salinière et de Mirandol, Président au Parlement de Provence & his wife Madeleine de la Gave. Père Anselme records her parentage and the place and date of her marriage, noting that she was the younger sister of the wife of Jean bâtard d’Orléans Comte de Dunois and served as “fille d’honneur” of the wife of Charles VII King of France (no source citations)[820]. Moréri records 29 Oct 1419 as her marriage date (no sources cited)[821].

Louis [II] & his wife had four children:

1. TANNEGUY de Joyeuse (-after 22 May [1486]). Caumartin and Père Anselme record his parentage (no sources cited)[822]. Vicomte de Joyeuse. Caumartin and Père Anselme record his testament dated 22 May 1486 (no sources cited)[823]. Jorda de Vaux dates the testament to 1468[824]. Europäische Stammtafeln says that Tanneguy died before 9 Jan 1488[825]. The corresponding source has not been identified. m (contract 20 Jun 1448) BLANCHE de Tournon, daughter of GUILLAUME Seigneur de Tournon & his wife Antoinette de la Roüe. Caumartin and Père Anselme record her parentage and marriage date (no sources cited)[826]. Tanneguy & his wife had five children:

a) GUILLAUME [I] de Joyeuse (-after 19 Mar 1493). Caumartin and Père Anselme record his parentage (no sources cited), Caumartin’s text suggesting that he was one of his father’s heirs under his 22 May 1486 testament[827]. Vicomte de Joyeuse. His testament was dated 19 Mar 1483 (no source citation)[828].

- see below.

b) CHARLES de Joyeuse (-[6 Mar 1500/Oct 1501], bur Saint-Flour). Caumartin and Père Anselme record his parentage (no sources cited), Caumartin’s text suggesting that he was one of his father’s heirs under his 22 May 1486 testament[829]. Abbé de Chambon. Bishop of Saint-Flour: Gallia Christiana records the election 10 Sep 1483 of “Carolus de Gaudiosa Tanaquilli vicecomitis et Blanchæ de Turnonio, amitæ Francisci cardinalis, filius”, his mention 6 Mar 1500 (O.S.?), his place of burial, and his successor’s election 3 Nov 1501[830].

c) LOUIS de Joyeuse (-Saint-Lambert en Rethelois 4 Mar 1498). Caumartin and Père Anselme record his parentage (no sources cited) Caumartin’s text suggesting that he was one of his father’s heirs under his 22 May 1486 testament[831]. Judgment in the lawsuit relating to Bouthéon dated 1478 restored the territory to “Tanneguy de Joyeuse...et notre...conseiller et chambellain Loys de Joyeuse son fils”[832]. Seigneur de Bouthéon [Forez], de Bansac, de Saint-Geniez, de Rochefort, et de Champigny. Seigneur de Rochefort et de Saint-Geniez, de iure uxoris. Comte de Chartres. Seigneur de Marvejou [Languedoc] et de la Roche-sur-Yon: Père Anselme records that he and his wife were granted “la seigneurie de la Roche-sur-Yon” by the king by letters dated Dec 1481[833]. m firstly (contract 6 Feb [1477/78]) JEANNE de Bourbon Dame de Rochefort et de Saint-Geniès, daughter of JEAN [II] de Bourbon Comte de Vendôme & his wife Isabelle de Beauvau (-1487 or before). The marriage contract between “Louis de Joyeuse fils puisné de...Tanneguy Vicomte de Joyeuse” and “damoiselle Jeanne de Bourbon fille aisnée de...Jean de Bourbon Comte de Vendosme” is dated 6 Feb 1477 (O.S.?)[834]. Père Anselme records that she and her husband were granted “la seigneurie de la Roche-sur-Yon” by the king by letters dated Dec 1481[835]. The Aug 1581 letters quoted below, under Henri III King of France invested Anne de Joyeuse as duc et pair de France, indicate that “Louis de Joyeuse, neveu du roy Louis XI” married “damoiselle Jeanne de Bourbon, de laquelle est issu en droite ligne et troisième degré...Anne de Joyeuse”[836], which supposed descent is inconsistent with Père Anselme’s reconstruction of the Joyeuse family. m secondly ISABELLE d’Halluin, daughter of JEAN Seigneur d’Halluin & his wife Jeanne de la Clite Dame de Comines. Caumartin records “Isabeau d’Halluin Comtesse de Grandpré”, daughter of Jean Seigneur de Halluin & his wife Jeanne de la Clite Dame de Commines, as second wife of Louis de Joyeuse Seigneur de Bouthéon and mother of Robert de Joyeuse Comte de Grandpré who is shown below (no sources cited)[837]. Père Anselme records the same information (no sources cited)[838]. The description of her as “comtesse de Grandpré” [in her own right?] is unlikely to be correct. It appears contradicted by Barthélemy who records that “Quentin le Bouteiller écuyer, de Châlons-sur-Marne” (to whom Edouard [II] Comte de Grandpré had sold the county 26 Jun 1462, as noted in the document CHAMPAGNE NOBILITY-PORCIEN, RETHEL, GRANDPRE, and who swore homage to the king for Grandpré 8 Mar 1462) sold Grandpré to “Henri de Borzelle seigneur de la Vère” who swore homage 7 Oct 1467, noting that charters dated 1481 and 1485 granted “deux délais à Walfart de Borzelle, fils de Henri”, and suggesting that the last-named sold Grandpré to Louis de Joyeuse (no date given, but presumably before Wolfard’s death in 1487)[839]. One possibility is presumably that Louis bought Grandpré jointly with his second wife (with her money?). She is named in the marriage contract between [her son] “Robert de Joyeuse fils de feus...Louis de Joyeuse et de damoiselle Isabeau d’Hallwin, Comtesse de Grand-Pré”, in the presence of “Jean de Joyeuse son frere aisné Protonotaire du S. Siege Apostolique”, and “Mademoiselle Margueritte de Barbançon fille de feu François de Barbançon Seigneur de la Ferté sur Perron et de damoiselle Françoise de Villiers” is dated 15 Jul 1519[840]. Louis & his first wife had two children:

i) FRANÇOIS de Joyeuse (-[before 1518]). Caumartin and Père Anselme record his parentage (no sources cited)[841]. Seigneur de Bouthéon et de Préaux. François died before 1518 if the suggestion about his wife’s second marriage is correct. m (5 Nov 1504) [as her first husband] ANNE de Gaste Dame de la Barge, daughter of [LOUIS Seigneur de Gaste-Lupé et de Saint-Julien-Molin-Molette & his wife ---] (-[after 8 Jun 1539]). Caumartin records her marriage, naming her father “Louis Seigneur de la Barge” (no source cited)[842]. Boissieu indicates that Anne was the paternal aunt of her daughter’s first husband[843]. However, from his text and from the dispute regarding the guardianship accounts of her daughter Jeanne de Joyeuse, it appears more likely that she married secondly (after Aug 1518), as his third wife, her daughter’s father-in-law, Jean [II] Baron de Saint-Chaumond et de Moncha. If that is correct, her testament was dated 8 Jun 1539[844]. François & his wife had one child:

(1) JEANNE de Joyeuse ([1505 or after]-[after 1530/31]). Père Anselme records her parentage and two marriages (no sources cited)[845]. Dame de Bouthéon. Boissieu records her second marriage and death “après quatre ou cinq ans de langueur : ca qu’on attribue à la malédiction que lui donna sa mère, et qu’on prétend qu’elle d’était attirée” (no source cited)[846]. François de Montmorin disputed the accounts “de la tutelle de Jeanne de Joyeuse” with “Jean de Saint-Chamond, tuteur, mari d’Anne de Gaste, et plus tard Christophe de Saint-Chamond leur fils”[847]. m firstly ([1520/21]) CLAUDE Seigneur de Saint-Chaumond, son of JEAN [II] Baron de Saint-Chaumond et de Moncha & his first wife Jeanne de Tournon (after 1487-killed siege of Fontarabie 1521[848]). m secondly (12 Feb 1526) FRANÇOIS de Montmorin Seigneur de Saint-Hérent, gouverneur d’Auvergne, son of JEAN de Montmorin Seigneur de Saint-Hérent [Hérem], d’Auzon et de Luplat & his wife Marie de Chazeron (-after 1557)[849].

ii) ANNE de Joyeuse . Caumartin and Père Anselme record her parentage and marriage date (no sources cited)[850]. m (3 Oct 1497) GABRIEL de Lévis Baron de Cousan, bailly de Forez, son of JEAN de Lévis Seigneur de Cousan & his second wife Louise de Brésolles (-1553 or after).

Louis & his second wife had three children:

iii) ROBERT de Joyeuse (-after 1556). Caumartin and Père Anselme record his parentage (no sources cited)[851]. Comte de Grandpré (inherited from his mother?).

- COMTES de GRANDPRE.

iv) JEAN de Joyeuse . Abbé de la Honce et de Belleval. The marriage contract between [his brother] “Robert de Joyeuse fils de feus...Louis de Joyeuse et de damoiselle Isabeau d’Hallwin, Comtesse de Grand-Pré”, in the presence of “Jean de Joyeuse son frere aisné Protonotaire du S. Siege Apostolique”, and “Mademoiselle Margueritte de Barbançon fille de feu François de Barbançon Seigneur de la Ferté sur Perron et de damoiselle Françoise de Villiers” is dated 15 Jul 1519[852].

v) MADELEINE de Joyeuse . Caumartin and Père Anselme record her parentage and marriage (no sources cited)[853]. m JEAN d’Illiers Baron des Adrets, Gouverneur de Vendôme, son of ---.

d) JEANNE de Joyeuse (-[after 22 May 1486]). Caumartin and Père Anselme record her parentage and marriage (no sources cited), Caumartin’s text suggesting that she was one of her father’s heirs under his 22 May 1486 testament[854]. In his reconstruction of the Baume/Montrevel family, Père Anselme records Jeanne de Longwy as Guy’s wife, without mentioning Jeanne de Joyeuse (no sources cited)[855]. If both marriages are correct, no information has been found to indicate which was Guy’s first or second wife, or which was mother of his children. Europäische Stammtafeln records Jeanne’s marriage 14 Apr 1485 to “Claude d’Auzon sn de Vergongheon”[856]. The corresponding source has not been identified. m [as his first/second wife,] GUY de la Baume Seigneur de la Roche-du-Vanel, son of PIERRE de la Baume Seigneur de Mont-Saint-Sorlin & his wife Alix de Luyrieux (-1516). He succeeded his cousin [after 1483] as Comte de Montrevel.

e) ANNE de Joyeuse (-[after 22 May 1486]). Caumartin and Père Anselme record her parentage and marriage (no sources cited), Caumartin’s text suggesting that she was one of her father’s heirs under his 22 May 1486 testament[857]. m THIBAUT de Budos Seigneur de Portes-Bertrand, son of --- (-before 24 Sep 1509). Europäische Stammtafeln shows his date of death[858].

2. MARGUERITE de Joyeuse . Caumartin and Père Anselme record her parentage and marriage (no sources cited)[859]. m JEAN le Forestier Seigneur de Vauvert [Vivarais], son of ---.

3. LOUISE de Joyeuse . Caumartin and Père Anselme record her parentage and two marriages (no sources cited)[860]. m firstly BERAUD de la Tour Seigneur de Saint-Vidal, son of ---. m secondly LOUIS de Saint-Priest dit Maréchal Seigneur d’Espinac, son of ---.

4. JEANNE de Joyeuse . Caumartin and Père Anselme record her parentage and marriage (no sources cited)[861]. m LOUIS Seigneur de Lestrange, son of ---.

GUILLAUME [I] de Joyeuse, son of TANNEGUY Vicomte de Joyeuse & his wife Blanche de Tournon (-after 19 Mar 1493). Caumartin and Père Anselme record his parentage (no sources cited), Caumartin’s text suggesting that he was one of his father’s heirs under his 22 May 1486 testament[862]. Vicomte de Joyeuse. His testament was dated 19 Mar 1483 (no source citation)[863].

m (1472) ANNE de Balsac, daughter of ROSSEC [II] de Balsac Seigneur de Glisenove et de Bonsac, Sénéchal de Nîmes et de Beaucaire, Gouverneur du Pont-Saint-Esprit & his wife Jeanne d’Albon Dame de Châtillon d’Azargues. Caumartin and Père Anselme record her parentage, marriage, and marriage date (no sources cited)[864].

Guillaume [I] & his wife had eight children:

1. CHARLES de Joyeuse (-after 23 Jun 1532). Caumartin and Père Anselme record his parentage (no sources cited)[865]. Vicomte de Joyeuse. The parlement de Toulouse ordered Vicomte Charles to swear homage to the Vicomte de Polignac for half Joyeuse and other territories, by order dated 10 Jul/1 Aug 1520[866]. His testament was dated 23 Jun 1532 (no source citation)[867]. m (9 Dec 1503) FRANÇOISE de Meuillon, daughter of ANTOINE de Meuillon Baron de Bressieux et de Ribières, Lieutenant-Général en Dauphiné & his wife Isabelle de Peyre. Caumartin and Père Anselme record her parentage and marriage (no sources cited)[868]. Charles & his wife had four children (Caumartin and Père Anselme record their parentage and other details shown below, no sources cited[869]):

a) LOUIS de Joyeuse (-killed in battle Pavia 24 Feb 1525).

b) HELENE de Joyeuse . m --- Seigneur de Brezons et de Montréal [Auvergne], son of ---.

c) JEANNE de Joyeuse . m GASPARD d’Ursé Seigneur d’Aurose, son of JEAN d’Ursé dit Paillart Baron d’Aurose & his wife Isabelle de Langeac.

d) JACQUES de Joyeuse ([1519/20]-[21 Jul/31 Dec] 1540). Vicomte de Joyeuse. His testament was dated 21 Jul 1540, appointing his uncles as his heirs and dying the same year “âgé de 20 ans sans avoir été marié” (no source citations)[870].

2. LOUIS de Joyeuse (-after 1532). Caumartin and Père Anselme record his parentage (no sources cited)[871]. Bishop of Saint-Flour: Gallia Christiana records the election 3 Nov 1501 of “Ludovicus de Joyeuse Caroli nepos ex fratre Guillelmo vicecomite, matrem habuit Annam de Balsac”, and his last mention in 1532[872].

3. GUILLAUME de Joyeuse (-after 1540). Caumartin and Père Anselme record his parentage (no sources cited)[873]. Abbé de Chambon. Bishop of Alet: Gallia Christiana records the election 1531 of “Guillelmus ex parentibus Guillelmo vicecomite de Gaudiosa et Anna de Balsac, fratrem habuit Ludovicum sancti Flori in Arvernia episcopum”, and his last mention in 1540[874].

4. JACQUES de Joyeuse (-27 Jun 1542). Caumartin and Père Anselme record his parentage, Anselme adding his date of death (no sources cited)[875]. Abbé de Saint-Antoine de Viennois, Doyen de Notre-Dame du Puy en Velay.

5. THIBAUT de Joyeuse . Caumartin and Père Anselme record his parentage (no sources cited)[876]. Chevalier de Rhodes.

6. JEAN de Joyeuse (-after 3 Feb 1555). Caumartin and Père Anselme record his parentage (no sources cited)[877]. Seigneur de Saint-Sauveur et d’Arques. Vicomte de Joyeuse. His testament was dated 3 Feb 1555 (no source citation)[878]. m (22 Nov 1518) FRANÇOISE de Voisins Baronne d’Arques, Dame de Puyvert et de la Tour de Fenouillet, daughter of JEAN de Voisins Baron d’Arques & his wife Paule de Foix-Rabat. Caumartin and Père Anselme record her parentage and marriage date (no source citations)[879]. Mistress (1): CATHERINE de Montréal, daughter of ---. Père Anselme names her (no source cited)[880]. Jean & his wife had six children:

a) JEAN PAUL de Joyeuse (-after 18 Jan 1557). Caumartin and Père Anselme record his parentage (no source citations)[881]. Vicomte de Joyeuse. His testament was dated 18 Jan 1557 (no source citation)[882].

b) GUILLAUME [II] de Joyeuse (-Covissac Jan 1592). Caumartin and Père Anselme record his parentage (no source citations)[883]. Vicomte de Joyeuse.

- see below.

c) ANNE de Joyeuse . Caumartin and Père Anselme record her parentage and marriage (no source citations)[884]. m FRANÇOIS de Bruyères Baron de Chalabre, son of ---.

d) PAULE de Joyeuse (-after 16 Jul 1586). Caumartin and Père Anselme record her parentage and marriage, Anselme adding her marriage date, her husband’s testament dated 4 Aug 1553 and codicil dated 14 Jan 1555, and her testament dated 16 Jul 1586 (no source citations)[885]. m (contract 3 Feb 1544) FRANÇOIS de Chaste, bailly de Velay, son of --- (-after 14 Jan 1555).

e) FRANÇOISE de Joyeuse . Caumartin and Père Anselme record her parentage and two marriages (no source citations)[886]. m AIMERY de Narbonne Baron de Campendu, son of ---. m secondly ANTOINE de Gaste Seigneur de Lupé, son of ---.

f) CATHERINE de Joyeuse . Caumartin and Père Anselme record her parentage and marriage, Anselme adding her marriage date (no source citations)[887]. m (contract 18 Jan 1553) ENEMAND de Brancas Baron d’Oise et de Maubec [Provence], son of GAUCHER [II] de Brancas Seigneur d’Oise & his wife Isabelle de Montauban. Ancestors of the Ducs de Villars-Brancas.

Jean had two illegitimate children by Mistress (1) (Père Anselme records their parentage and dates of legitimation, no source citations[888]):

g) FRANÇOIS bâtard de Joyeuse . Legitimated 14 Jul 1582.

h) JEAN bâtard de Joyeuse . Legitimated Feb 1587.

7. ANNE [Marguerite] de Joyeuse . Caumartin and Père Anselme record her parentage and marriage, Caumartin naming her “Marguerite”, Anselme “Anne”, neither naming her husband (no sources cited)[889]. m --- Seigneur d’Orlac [en Auvergne], son of ---.

8. FRANÇOISE de Joyeuse . Caumartin and Père Anselme record her parentage and marriage, without naming her husband (no sources cited)[890]. m --- Baron de la Tourette, son of ---.

GUILLAUME [II] de Joyeuse, son of JEAN de Joyeuse Seigneur de Saint-Sauveur et d’Arques, Vicomte de Joyeuse & his wife Françoise de Voisins Baronne d’Arques (-Covissac Jan 1592). Caumartin and Père Anselme record his parentage (no source citations)[891]. Vicomte de Joyeuse. Maréchal de France.

m ([1560]) MARIE de Batarnay, daughter of RENE de Batarnay Baron du Bouchage et d’Anthon & his wife Isabelle de Savoie-Villars (27 Aug 1539-Toulouse 24 Jul 1595). Caumartin and Père Anselme record her parentage and marriage, Anselme adding her birth date, marriage date, and date and place of death (no source citations)[892].

Guillaume [II] & his wife had seven children (Caumartin and Père Anselme record their parentage and marriages, no source citations unless otherwise indicated below[893]):

1. ANNE de Joyeuse ([1561]-killed in battle Coutras 20 Oct 1587, bur Montresor). He was the favourite of Henri III King of France. Duc de Joyeuse, pair de France, by letters dated Aug 1581 (registered 7 Sep 1581), granted by King Henri III in favour of “nostre...cousin messire Anne de Joyeuse nostre chambellan ordinaire...seigneur de ladite maison, par la donation...faite par nostre...cousin messire Guillaume vicomte de Joyeuse son père”[894]. Amiral de France. see Amiraux de France. Governor of Normandy[895]. m (Paris 24 Sep 1581) as her first husband, MARGUERITE de Lorraine, daughter of NICOLAS de Lorraine Duc de Mercœur & his second wife Jeanne de Savoie (Nomeny 14 May 1564-20 Sep 1625, bur Paris). The Aug 1581 letters quoted above indicate that “Anne de Joyeuse” was “destiné en mariage nostre...belle-sœur la demoiselle de Vaudemont Marguerite de Lorraine”[896]. She married secondly (31 Mar 1599) as his second wife, François de Luxembourg Duc de Piney, Prince de Tingry.

2. FRANÇOIS de Joyeuse (24 Jun 1562-Avignon 23 Aug 1625, bur Pontoise Jesuit church). Archbishop of Narbonne 1582. Cardinal 12 Dec 1583. Archbishop of Toulouse 1584. Archbishop of Rouen 1605.

3. HENRI de Joyeuse (Toulouse 1567-Rivoli 28 Sep 1608, bur Paris Capucins de la rue Saint-Honoré). Comte du Bouchage. Duc de Joyeuse. Maréchal de France. m CATHERINE de Nogaret-la-Vallette, daughter of JEAN Nogaret Seigneur de la Vallette & his wife Jeanne de Saint-Lary-de-Bellegarde (-Paris [12] Aug 1587, bur Paris église des Cordeliers). Henri & his wife had one child:

a) HENRIETTE CATHERINE de Joyeuse (Paris, Château du Louvre 8 Jan 1585-Paris, Château du Louvre 25 Feb 1656, bur Paris, couvent des Capucines). Duchesse de Joyeuse, Comtesse de Bouchage. A decision of the parlement dated 28 Mar 1647, presented to “messire Louis de Lorraine grand-chambellan, duc de Joyeuse et Pair de France, par contrat de donation...de dame Henriette-Catherine de Joyeuse duchesse de Guise et de Joyeuse Pair de France sa mère...12 février 1647”, confirmed his reception as such[897]. m firstly (1599) HENRI de Bourbon Duc de Montpensier, son of FRANÇOIS de Bourbon Duc de Montpensier & his wife Renée d’Anjou (1573-1608). m secondly (6 Jan 1611) CHARLES de Lorraine Duc de Guise, son of HENRI de Guise “le Balafré” Duc de Guise & his wife Catherine de Clève Ctss d’Eu (Joinville 20 Aug 1571-Cuna, near Siena 30 Sep 1640, bur Joinville).

4. ANTOINE SCIPION de Joyeuse (-Tarn river 20 Oct 1592, bur Villemur). Knight of Malta, Grand-Prior at Toulouse. Père Anselme records his death drowned “dans la rivière du Tarn en la retraite après le combat de Villemur” and his place of burial[898].

5. GEORGES de Joyeuse ([1568]-Paris 16 Apr 1584). Vicomte de Saint-Didier. Père Anselme records his death “d’apoplexie à Paris, àgé de 16 à 17 ans...avant la consommation de son mariage”[899]. m (contract 16 Feb 1583) as her first husband, CLAUDE de Moy, daughter of CHARLES Marquis de Moy châtelain héréditaire de Bellencombre et de Charmeul & his wife Catherine de Suzanne. Père Anselme records her parentage and contract for her first marriage, under which her father granted her “les terres et seigneuries de Ry, Saint-Denys le Thibourt, Gainville et Vacqueil...” and “Jean-Jacques de Susann comte de Cerny...[son] ayeul maternel...les terres et seigneuries de Rubigny et de Wadimont, excepté la part de son frère François de Suzanne”, as well as her second marriage[900]. She married secondly Henri de Lorraine Comte de Chaligny. Marquis de Moy 1600. She married thirdly Charles du Bec Seigneur de Gouceville. After the death of her third husband, she became a nun at Charleville.

6. HONORAT de Joyeuse (-young). He is named only by Pére Anselme “mort jeune” (no source citations)[901].

7. CLAUDE de Joyeuse (-killed in battle Coutras 20 Oct 1587, bur Montresor). Pére Anselme records his burial place (no source citations)[902].

Chapter 2. COMTES de NÎMES

A. COMTES de NÎMES

Comte de Nîmes are referred to in primary sources from the 9th century, although in all cases it is probable that the individuals concerned were also comtes de Toulouse. "Ragambaldo seu Fulcoaldo comite" are named as royal missi in "pago Rutenico seu Nemausense" (Rouergue and Nîmes) in a charter of Aniane dated 21 Oct 837[903]. "Fulcoaldo comite" can be identified as the first known ancestor of the family of the comtes de Toulouse (see the document TOULOUSE KINGS, DUKES; COUNTS). A comte Raymond is recorded at Nîmes in the late 9th century, as shown by a bull of Pope John VIII dated 18 Aug 878, relating to papal authority over the monastery of Saint-Gilles, which is subscribed by "Raimundus comes, Berengarius vicecomes…Emenus vicecomes, Oddo vicecomes, Ugo comes"[904], and a charter dated Apr 890 which records a judgment in the court of "Raimundus…comes ipsius pagi…Allidulfo suo viciscomiti" relating to a claim by "Bligardis…in comitatu Nemausensi"[905]. He appears to have been the same person as Raymond Comte d’Albi who, as discussed further in TOULOUSE KINGS, DUKES, COUNTS, is likely to have been the future Raymond II Comte de Toulouse. In later documentation, Albi and Nîmes are recorded under the same vicomtes, and it is also therefore possible that they were linked under the same count in the late 9th century. The process by which Raymond may have inherited or been appointed to Nîmes has not yet been ascertained. The fact that no further record is found relating to Raymond in Nîmes after 915 could be explained by his succession in Toulouse, after which Nîmes would have ceased to be one of his main centres of activity. No other Comte Raymond has so far been identified who could be this comte de Nîmes. It is not known whether Nîmes continued to be held by the comtes de Toulouse after this date. A charter dated 2 Jul 972 records a hearing at Nîmes by "Raymondus comes et marchio" relating to "ecclesiam Sancti Martini…in comitatu Agatense"[906]. However, this document could refer either to Raymond [II] Comte de Rouergue or to Raymond III Comte de Toulouse. If the former is correct, Nîmes would have reverted to Guillaume IV Comte de Toulouse after the death in [1063/64] of Berthe, daughter of Hugues Comte de Rouergue, along with the counties of Agde/Béziers, Narbonne, Rouergue, and Uzès. The future Raymond IV Comte de Toulouse is referred to as comte de Nîmes during the early part of his career, as shown by the charter dated 15 Dec 1066 under which "Raimundus comes Rutenensis et Nemosensis, Narbonensiumque filius meus" joined "Almodis comitissa" in a transaction with Cluny for the soul of "Poncii comitis"[907]. "Raymundus Ruthenensis, Gabalitanus, Ucetiensis, Nemausensis, Agathensis, Biterrensis necnon Narbonensis comes" (also referring to Comte Raymond IV) confirmed the foundation of the abbey of Saint-Pons de Thomières by "proavo…meo Pontio Aquitanorum magno duce vel principe" by charter dated 1085[908]. After that date, the county of Nîmes appears to have firmly established in the hands of the successive comtes de Toulouse.

B. VICOMTES de NÎMES

Vicomtes de Nîmes are referred to in documentation at the end of the 9th century. No further reference to the vicomté de Nîmes has been found until a charter dated 9 Jun 956 which records an exchange of property at Nîmes and payment "ad vicecomite Bernardo et ad vicecomitissa Gauza et ad Bernardum cuius erat feuz"[909]. "Vicecomite Bernardo" is identified as the same person as Bernard [II] Vicomte d’Albi. The reference in the document to his wife suggests that she may have been heiress to the vicomté de Nîmes and that her husband held the title in her name. If that is correct, her descent from the earlier vicomtes de Nîmes who are named below has not been ascertained. After that date, the vicomtés of Albi and Nîmes were held by the same family, which is set out in Chapter 2.B of the present document.

1. BERTRAND (-after 22 Apr 876). Vicomte de Nîmes. A charter dated 22 Apr 876 records "Bertranno vicis-comite" in "Nemause civitate" and "Eralii vicis-comite"[910]. "Eralii viciscomite" has not been identified positively, but his name suggests a connection with the future vicomtes de Polignac.

2. BERENGAR . Vicomte de [Nîmes]. A bull of Pope John VIII dated 18 Aug 878, relating to papal authority over the monastery of Saint-Gilles, is subscribed by "Raimundus comes, Berengarius vicecomes…Emenus vicecomes, Oddo vicecomes, Ugo comes"[911]. A charter dated 23 May 898 records a donation to Nîmes Notre-Dame in the presence of "Bernardo vices-comite…Regemundo comite…Berengario comite"[912].

3. ALIDULF (-after Apr 892). Vicomte de [Nîmes]. "Bligardis femina" donated property "in comitatu Nemausense…villam Bizagum" by charter dated Apr 892 which names "Raimundus…comes ipsius pagi…Allidulfo suo vicis-comiti"[913]. The name Alidulf is found in the family of the vicomtes de Lodève in the mid-10th century.

4. BERNARD (-after 23 May 898). Vicomte de [Nîmes]. A charter dated 23 May 898 records a donation to Nîmes Notre-Dame in the presence of "Bernardo vices-comite…Regemundo comite…Berengario comite"[914].

Chapter 3. COMTES de ROUERGUE, COMTES de RODEZ

The county of Rouergue lay to the east of the county of Quercy and west of the county of Gévaudan, centred on the town of Rodez. It lay north of the vicomté de Millau and south of the vicomtés of Carlat and Murat in the southern part of the county of Auvergne. It covered an area approximately equivalent to that of the present-day French département of Aveyron. Comtes de Rouergue are named from the 840s. "Ragambaldo seu Fulcoaldo comite" are named as royal missi in "pago Rutenico seu Nemausense" (Rouergue and Nîmes) in 837[915]. "Fulcoaldo comite" can be identified as the first known ancestor of the family of the comtes de Toulouse (see the document TOULOUSE KINGS, DUKES; COUNTS). His son Raymond was appointed Comte de Rouergue et Comte de Quercy in 849 by Charles “le Chauve” King of France, in recognition for his help in fighting Pippin II King of Italy, before becoming Comte de Toulouse in 855. The county of Rouergue was inherited by Ermengaud, presumed grandson of Comte Raymond, and was ruled by his descendants separately from the county of Toulouse until the mid-11th century. On the death in [1063/64] of Berthe, daughter of Hugues Comte de Rouergue, the counties of Agde/Béziers, Narbonne, Rouergue, and Uzès reverted to Guillaume IV Comte de Toulouse.

Richard Vicomte de Millau obtained part of the county of Rouergue as a security from Raimond [IV] "de Saint-Gilles" Comte de Toulouse et de Rouergue. After this, most historians favour the name “Rodez” for the new entity, and “Rouergue” for the former. The Latin name is Ruthena/Ruthenensis in both cases, but in Occitan they are distinct: “Rodès” vs “Roargue”. The county of Rodez was inherited by the Comtes d’Armagnac after the death in 1304 of Henri [II] Comte de Rodez. After the death in 1497, without direct heirs, of Charles Comte d’Armagnac, the inheritance was disputed. The rivalry was settled by François I King of France who in 1514 ceded all rights to the Armagnac inheritance to his sister Marguerite, at that time wife of Charles [IV] Duc d’Alençon and later wife of Enrique II King of Navarre. Marguerite’s only daughter, by her second husband, married Antoine de Bourbon Duc de Vendôme whose son succeeded as Henri IV King of France in 1589, at which time the Armagnac inheritance, including Rodez/Rouergue, was united under the French crown.

A. COMTES de ROUERGUE

ERMENGAUD, son of [EUDES Comte de Toulouse & his wife Gersende d'Albi] (-after Jul 935). There is no primary source which directly proves that Ermengaud was the son of Odon Comte de Toulouse. However, two documents suggest that this affiliation is probably correct. Firstly, Catel records a donation by "Deda religieuse" "tant pour elle que pour le comte Ermengaud et Adelays sa femme et ses enfants, que pour le comte Pons", by charter dated to [930][916]. Secondly, Flodoard records that "Ragemundus et Ermingaudus, principes Gothiæ" swore allegiance to Raoul King of France in 932[917]. Comte de Rouergue 906. Agio Archbishop of Narbonne wrote to "Agamberto necnon et Elefonso episcopus" by undated charter which names "comites nostros Ermingaudum et Raimundum"[918]. This charter is dated to 922 in the third edition of the Histoire Générale de Languedoc. However, the fact that Ermengaud is given precedence over Raymond in the document suggests that the latter must have been Raymond Pons Comte de Toulouse, nephew of the former, rather than his older brother Comte Raymond II. If that is correct, the document would be dateable to after [924]. Archbishop Agio died in [926/27][919], which if correct would be place the document in [924/27]. "Ermengaudus comes et filius suus Regimundus et Rainus vicecomes et vicarius" donated property "in pago Ruthenico in ministerio Curiense in villa…Seviniaco" to Vabres by charter dated Jan [934], subscribed by "…Ugone filio Ermengaudo, Bernardo vicecomite, Ildoino, Adalone"[920]. "Ermengaudus comes et uxor mea Adalais comitissa" donated property "in pago Ruthenico" to Vabres by charter dated Jul 935, subscribed by "Adalone, Elduino, Genesio, Ugone filio Adalone, Ermengaudo fratre suo, Bernardo vicecomite"[921].

m ADELAIS, daughter of --- (-after Jul 935). "Ermengaudus comes et uxor mea Adalais comitissa" donated property "in pago Ruthenico" to Vabres by charter dated Jul 935, subscribed by "Adalone, Elduino, Genesio, Ugone filio Adalone, Ermengaudo fratre suo, Bernardo vicecomite"[922].

Comte Ermengaud & his wife had four children:

1. RAYMOND [I] (-killed [Feb/9 Sep] 961]). "Ermengaudus comes et filius suus Regimundus et Rainus vicecomes et vicarius" donated property "in pago Ruthenico in ministerio Curiense in villa…Seviniaco" to Vabres by charter dated Jan [934], subscribed by "…Ugone filio Ermengaudo, Bernardo vicecomite, Ildoino, Adalone"[923]. He succeeded as Comte de Rouergue.

- see below.

2. HUGUES de Rouergue (-[after 972]). "Ermengaudus comes et filius suus Regimundus et Rainus vicecomes et vicarius" donated property "in pago Ruthenico in ministerio Curiense in villa…Seviniaco" to Vabres by charter dated Jan [934], subscribed by "…Ugone filio Ermengaudo, Bernardo vicecomite, Ildoino, Adalone"[924]. Comte [de Quercy].

- COMTES de QUERCY.

3. son(s) . The testament of "Raymundus comes", dated 961, states that the testator made donations for the souls of "…fratres meos"[925]. It is not known how many brothers he may have had, but presumably they were all deceased at that date as none is named as a beneficiary.

4. --- . m ---. Two children:

a) HUGUES (-after 961). The testament of "Raymundus comes", dated 961, bequeathed property for life "alode de Circiolis" to "Ugoni nepote meo" and after his death half to "Arnaldo et filio suo Siguino"; "alode de Malopertuso…" to "Ugoni nepoti meo" and after his death to "Raymundo fratre suo"[926].

b) RAYMOND (-after 961). "Raymundus comes" names "…Ugoni nepoti meo…Raymundo fratre suo…" in his 961 testament[927].

5. [RICHILDE de Rouergue (-after 954). Szabolcs de Vajay suggests[928] that the second wife of Sunyer [I] Conde de Barcelona was the daughter of Ermengaud de Toulouse Comte de Rouergue & his wife Adelais ---, to explain the transmission of the name Armengol [Ermengaud] into the Barcelona family. m ([920/25]) as his second wife, SUNYER I Conde de Barcelona, son of GUIFRE I "el Velloso/el Pilós/the Hairy" Conde de Barcelona & Guinidilda --- (-950).]

The precise relationship between the following small family sub-groups (all named in the 961 testament of Raymond [I] Comte de Rouergue) and the family of the comtes de Rouergue has not yet been established.

1. ADELO (-after Jul 936). "Ermengaudus comes et filius suus Regimundus et Rainus vicecomes et vicarius" donated property "in pago Ruthenico in ministerio Curiense in villa…Seviniaco" to Vabres by charter dated Jan [934], subscribed by "…Ugone filio Ermengaudo, Bernardo vicecomite, Ildoino, Adalone"[929]. "Ermengaudus comes et uxor mea Adalais comitissa" donated property "in pago Ruthenico" to Vabres by charter dated Jul 935, subscribed by "Adalone, Elduino, Genesio, Ugone filio Adalone, Ermengaudo fratre suo, Bernardo vicecomite"[930]. m ---. The name of Adelo's wife is not known. Adelo & his wife had two children (their names suggest a close family relationship with the comtes de Rouergue):

a) HUGUES (-after 961). "Ermengaudus comes et uxor mea Adalais comitissa" donated property "in pago Ruthenico" to Vabres by charter dated Jul 935, subscribed by "Adalone, Elduino, Genesio, Ugone filio Adalone, Ermengaudo fratre suo, Bernardo vicecomite"[931]. The testament of "Raymundus comes", dated 961, bequeathed property for life "castello de Caganione…castello de Parisio" to "Hugoni et Ermengaudo fratre suo"[932].

b) ERMENGAUD (-after 961). "Ermengaudus comes et uxor mea Adalais comitissa" donated property "in pago Ruthenico" to Vabres by charter dated Jul 935, subscribed by "Adalone, Elduino, Genesio, Ugone filio Adalone, Ermengaudo fratre suo, Bernardo vicecomite"[933]. The testament of "Raymundus comes", dated 961, bequeathed property for life "castello de Caganione…castello de Parisio" to "Hugoni et Ermengaudo fratre suo"[934].

…

2. HUMBERT . m ---. The name of Humbert's wife is not known. The testament of "Raymundus comes", dated 961, bequeathed property for life "alode de Livrone" to "Raymundo filio Umberto", "alode de Gignalio" to "Bernardo filio Umberto…mater illorum"[935]. The mention of the mother of the two brothers suggests that she may have been a blood relation of the testator. Humbert & his wife had two children:

a) RAYMOND (-after 961). The testament of "Raymundus comes", dated 961, bequeathed property for life "alode de Livrone" to "Raymundo filio Umberto", "alode de Gignalio" to "Bernardo filio Umberto…mater illorum"[936].

b) BERNARD (-after 961). The testament of "Raymundus comes", dated 961, bequeathed property for life "alode de Livrone" to "Raymundo filio Umberto", "alode de Gignalio" to "Bernardo filio Umberto…mater illorum"[937].

…

3. BERNARD (-after 961). The testament of "Raymundus comes", dated 961, bequeathed property for life "alode de Vertucio" to "Bernardo et uxoris suæ Adelaus"[938]. m ADELAIS, daughter of ---. The testament of "Raymundus comes", dated 961, bequeathed property for life "alode de Vertucio" to "Bernardo et uxoris suæ Adelaus"[939]. The same document provides that "castello…Casso" would revert to "Bernardo et uxori suæ Adelais" if the testator’s son Raymond died without issue. This suggests a close relationship between the parties, probably through Adelais which would explain why she is named in the document with her husband.

…

4. AIMERY (-after 961). The testament of "Raymundus comes", dated 961, bequeathed property for life "alode de Bellopogio" to "Aymericus"; "parte…in castello de Gordone et…alode de Godronense" to "Aymerico…et Geraldo filio suo et ad filios Geraldo"; "alode de Lobegiaco" to "Genesio", "Rocha inter Aymerico et Genesio" and if Genesius died childless to "Geraldo fratre suo"[940]. m ---. The name of Aimery’s wife is not known. Aimery & his wife had [two] children:

a) GERARD (-after 961). The testament of "Raymundus comes", dated 961, bequeathed property for life "alode de Bellopogio" to "Aymericus"; "parte…in castello de Gordone et…alode de Godronense" to "Aymerico…et Geraldo filio suo et ad filios Geraldo"; "alode de Lobegiaco" to "Genesio", "Rocha inter Aymerico et Genesio" and if Genesius died childless to "Geraldo fratre suo"[941].

b) [GENESIUS (-after 961). The testament of "Raymundus comes", dated 961, bequeathed property for life "alode de Bellopogio" to "Aymericus"; "parte…in castello de Gordone et…alode de Godronense" to "Aymerico…et Geraldo filio suo et ad filios Geraldo"; "alode de Lobegiaco" to "Genesio", "Rocha inter Aymerico et Genesio" and if Genesius died childless to "Geraldo fratre suo"[942].]

RAYMOND [I] de Rouergue, son of ERMENGAUD Comte de Rouergue & his wife Adelais --- (-killed [Feb/9 Sep] 961]). "Ermengaudus comes et filius suus Regimundus et Rainus vicecomes et vicarius" donated property "in pago Ruthenico in ministerio Curiense in villa…Seviniaco" to Vabres by charter dated Jan [934], subscribed by "…Ugone filio Ermengaudo, Bernardo vicecomite, Ildoino, Adalone"[943]. He succeeded as Comte de Rouergue. Duke of Aquitaine 936, Marquis de Septimanie. Seigneur de Quercy et d'Albigeois. Notice concerning the privileges of the church of St Medardi de Prisca was given before "Regimundum comitem" by charter dated 13 Jul 960[944]. Hugues Bishop of Toulouse names "Ramundo comite et filio suo Hugoni…" as his executors in his testament dated to [960][945]. The treatise of Bernard scholasticus of the church of Angers records that "Ragemundi", father of "urbis Ruthenicæ comes Ragemundus", was killed "in via sancti Jacobi" (en route to Santiago de Compostela)[946]. The testament of "Raymundus comes" is dated 961, donated property acquired from "Guillelmo comite consanguineo meo" (identified as Guillaume II Duke of Aquitaine, Comte d’Auvergne?), and bequeathed property for life to the following beneficiaries (not all of whom can be identified): "alodes…in Nemosense…castello…Casso" to "Bertanæ" and after her death to "Raymundo filio suo" and if he died without heirs to "Bernardo et uxori suæ Adelais", and in case of their death without heirs to "Hugo"; "alode de Plumberias…de Balarug…de Palagio…de Caucos" to "Bertanæ et Raymundo filio meo"; a donation of "alodes qui fuerunt Amelio vicecomite de Carcassona…in Narbonensi"; "alode de Brocello" to "Bernardo filio Rotgerio"; "alode de Bricio" to "Froterio episcopo"; "alode de Francitia" to "Berengarius"; "ecclesia de Sancto Marcello" to "Bernardo episcopo"; "alode de Loveziaco Sancta Cæcilia" to "Nodbertus"; "alode de Sancto Victore, Sancti Vincentii" to "Ermengaudus abbas"; "alode de Vertucio" to "Bernardo et uxoris suæ Adelaus"; "alode de Carliago" to "Rogerio filio Arnaldo"; "alode de Donadfrancio" to "Willelmo Garcianæ"; "alode de Sancti Martini de Bellocasso" to "Bosomeus"; "alode de Circiolis" to "Ugoni nepote meo" and after his death half to "Arnaldo et filio suo Siguino"; "alode de Losolario" to "Hugo filius noster"; "alode de Bellopogio" to "Aymericus"; "alode de Malopertuso…" to "Ugoni nepoti meo" and after his death to "Raymundo fratre suo"; "alode de Laugiago…Fessago…Campoguidano…Valencio" to "Ademario vicecomite Tolosano"; "alode de Braciaco…castello…Vuandalors" to "Raymundo filio meo et Hugoni filio meo"; "alode de Genebrerias" to "Raymundo et Amalvino fratre suo"; "parte…in castello de Gordone et…alode de Godronense" to "Aymerico…et Geraldo filio suo et ad filios Geraldo"; "castello de Caganione…castello de Parisio" to "Hugoni et Ermengaudo fratre suo"; "ecclesia de Sancto Simplicio" to "Stephanus et filius suus"; "castello de Albinio" to "filios meos quos…habeo de filia Odoino"; "manso de Carausiaco" to "filia mea quam habeo ab ipsa filia Odoini"; "alode de…Hermo" to "Ingelberto"; "alode de Elvas" to "Jaldeberto…Grimaldo fratri suo"; "alode de Laugiaco" to "Stephano"; "alode de Lobegiaco" to "Genesio", "Rocha inter Aymerico et Genesio" and if Genesius died childless to "Geraldo fratre suo"; "ecclesia de Lobegaico" to "Galberto"; "alode de Livrone" to "Raymundo filio Umberto", "alode de Gignalio" to "Bernardo filio Umberto…mater illorum"; "castello de Cerveria…de Sancto Laurentio…de Petrilense…de Granolheto…de Mala-Morte…de Dargon…de Ventagione…de Monasterio" to "Raymundo filio meo"; adding that the testator made the donations for the souls of "…fratres meos"[947].

m (945[948]) as her second husband, BERTA d'Arles, widow of BOSON Comte in Upper Burgundy, daughter of BOSO Comte d'Arles, later Marchese of Tuscany, & his wife Willa of Upper Burgundy (-after 18 Aug 965). "Bertam, Willam, Richildam et Gislam" are named (in order) as the four daughters of Boso and Willa by Liutprand[949], who in a later passage names Berta as "Bosonis Arelatensis comitis viduæ" and mentions her marriage soon after the death of her first husband to Raymond, by virtue of which she was deemed guilty of incest[950]. "Bertha comitissa" donated property inherited from "avunculi mei Ubonis, regis in regno Gociæ in comitatu Sustantionensi…villam…Candianicus…" to Montmajour by charter dated 26 Feb 960, signed by "…Emens vicecomes…"[951]. The testament of "Raymundus comes", dated 961, bequeathed property for life "alodes…in Nemosense…castello…Casso" to "Bertanæ" and after her death to "Raymundo filio suo" and if he died without heirs to "Bernardo et uxori suæ Adelais", and in case of their death without heirs to "Hugo"[952]. "Berta…comitissa et filius meus Raimundus…comes" donated property "in comitatu Nemausense" to Nîmes Notre-Dame by charter dated 7 Sep 961[953]. "Berta…comitissa" donated property "in comitatu Nemausense" to Nîmes Notre-Dame by charter dated 18 Aug 965, subscribed by "Raimundus filius meus"[954]. She is cited at the time of a synod held after 1004 (maybe [1012])[955].

Mistress (1): ---, daughter of EUDOIN & his wife ---. The testament of "Raymundus comes", dated 961, bequeathed property for life "castello de Albinio" to "filios meos quos…habeo de filia Odoino"; "manso de Carausiaco" to "filia mea quam habeo ab ipsa filia Odoini"[956]. The absence of a reference in the text to "filia Odoino" being Raymond's former wife suggests that these children were illegitimate. This interpretation is also supported by the succession of Raymond's son Raymond to his father's county, presumably indicating that he was the oldest son. As the testament shows that Raymond junior was the son of Raymond senior's wife Berta, it is unlikely that his half-brothers by "filia Odoino" would have been older than him.

Comte Raymond I & his wife had five children:

1. RAYMOND [II] (-[1008]). "Bertha comitissa" donated property inherited from "avunculi mei Ubonis, regis in regno Gociæ in comitatu Sustantionensi…villam…Candianicus…" to Montmajour by charter dated 26 Feb 960, signed by "…Emens vicecomes…"[957]. The testament of "Raymundus comes", dated 961, bequeathed property for life "alodes…in Nemosense…castello…Casso" to "Bertanæ" and after her death to "Raymundo filio suo" and if he died without heirs to "Bernardo et uxori suæ Adelais", and in case of their death without heirs to "Hugo"; "alode de Losolario" to "Hugo filius noster"; "alode de Braciaco…castello…Vuandalors" to "Raymundo filio meo et Hugoni filio meo"; "castello de Cerveria…de Sancto Laurentio…de Petrilense…de Granolheto…de Mala-Morte…de Dargon…de Ventagione…de Monasterio" to "Raymundo filio meo"[958]. He succeeded his father in [961] as Comte de Rouergue. "Berta…comitissa et filius meus Raimundus…comes" donated property "in comitatu Nemausense" to Nîmes Notre-Dame by charter dated 7 Sep 961[959]. "Berta…comitissa" donated property "in comitatu Nemausense" to Nîmes Notre-Dame by charter dated 18 Aug 965, subscribed by "Raimundus filius meus"[960]. [A charter dated 2 Jul 972 records a hearing at Nîmes by "Raymondus comes et marchio" relating to "ecclesiam Sancti Martini…in comitatu Agatense" in the presence of "…Siguinus vicecomes et Bernardus frater eius…"[961]. It is not known with certainty whether this document refers to Raymond [II] Comte de Rouergue or to Raymond III Comte de Toulouse, although the former appears more likely.] "Raimundus comes filius Berteldis" donated the church of Palatio (“alode meo de Palaiz” bordering “terra Bernardo filio Almerado”) to the abbey of Conques by charter dated Feb [998/1010][962]. "Petrus…Bermudi filius" recalled "Raimundi Ruthenensium comiti et Biterrensium vice comitisse Hermengardi" in a charter dated 27 Jun 1078 relating to the donation of the church of Palatio to the abbey of Conques[963]. The treatise of Bernard scholasticus of the church of Angers records that "urbis Ruthenicæ comes Ragemundus, filius…Ragemundi" died on pilgrimage to Jerusalem[964]. m RICHARDE, daughter of --- (-after 1062). "Ugo…comes" donated property to the abbey of Narbonne Saint-Paul by charter dated 23 Mar 1032, subscribed by "…Ricardis suæ matris, Fides"[965]. The treatise of Bernard scholasticus of the church of Angers names "Ricarda comitissa…Raymundi viri sui vidua" when recording her good works[966]. "Hugo Ruthenensium comes et mater mea Ricardis comitissa" donated property to Conques, for the soul of "Raymundi comitis", by charter dated 23 Jan 1051, signed by "Ricardis commitissæ…Rodberti comitis, Fidei comitissæ, Bertæ comitissæ, Berengarii vicecomitis, Bernardi archidiaconi et fratrum eius"[967]. Comte Raymond [II] & his wife had two children:

a) HUGUES de Rouergue (-1054). "Hugo Rutenensium comes et mater mea Ricardis comitissa" donated the church of Tribons "in pago Rutenico" to the abbey of Conques "pro anima Raiemundi commitis" by charter dated Jan 1051, subscribed by "Rodberti commitis, Fidei commitisse, Berta commitisse, Berengarii vici commiti"[968]. He succeeded his father in [1008] as Comte de Rouergue et de Gévaudan. "Ugo…comes" donated property to the abbey of Narbonne Saint-Paul by charter dated 23 Mar 1032, subscribed by "…Ricardis suæ matris, Fides"[969]. "Hugo Ruthenensium comes et mater mea Ricardis comitissa" donated property to Conques, for the soul of "Raymundi comitis", by charter dated 23 Jan 1051 which refers to "infantes Hugonis comitis", signed by "Ricardis commitissæ…Rodberti comitis, Fidei comitissæ, Bertæ comitissæ, Berengarii vicecomitis, Bernardi archidiaconi et fratrum eius"[970]. m (before 23 Mar 1032) FIDES de Cerdanya, daughter of GUIFRE [III] Comte de Cerdanya & his first wife Guisla [de Pallars]. "Ugo…comes" donated property to the abbey of Narbonne Saint-Paul by charter dated 23 Mar 1032, subscribed by "…Ricardis suæ matris, Fides"[971]. "Guifredus…comes" made his testament dated 1036, bequeathing "alodem de Campoltne…[et] hereditate in villa Onnega" to "filiæ meæ Fidei"[972]. "Hugo Ruthenensium comes et mater mea Ricardis comitissa" donated property to Conques, for the soul of "Raymundi comitis", by charter dated 23 Jan 1051, signed by "Ricardis commitissæ…Rodberti comitis, Fidei comitissæ, Bertæ comitissæ, Berengarii vicecomitis, Bernardi archidiaconi et fratrum eius"[973]. The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not yet been identified. Comte Hugues & his wife had [two or more] children:

i) BERTHE (-[1063/64]). "Hugo Ruthenensium comes et mater mea Ricardis comitissa" donated property to Conques, for the soul of "Raymundi comitis", by charter dated 23 Jan 1051, signed by "Ricardis commitissæ…Rodberti comitis, Fidei comitissæ, Bertæ comitissæ, Berengarii vicecomitis, Bernardi archidiaconi et fratrum eius"[974]. A charter dated 1079 records that "Rothbertus comes et eius uxor Berta, filia Ugonis Rutenensis comitis" donated "abbatiam sancti Amancii" to Saint-Victor, Marseille[975]. Ctss de Rouergue et de Gévaudan. On her death, the counties of Agde/Béziers, Narbonne, Rouergue, and Uzès reverted to Guillaume IV Comte de Toulouse. m (before 23 Jan 1051) as his first wife, ROBERT [II] Comte d'Auvergne, son of GUILLAUME [V] Comte d'Auvergne et de Clermont & his wife Philippa --- (-[1096]). No issue.

ii) other child or children (-after 23 Jan 1051). "Hugo Ruthenensium comes et mater mea Ricardis comitissa" donated property to Conques by charter dated 23 Jan 1051 which refers to "infantes Hugonis comitis"[976].

iii) [FIDES . The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified. "Vicecomitissa Narbonæ…Fidis" donated property to the abbeys of Cluny and Moissac by charter dated 1077[977]. She is shown in secondary sources as the daughter of Hugues Comte de Rouergue. The primary source on which this is based has not been traced. It is possible that the affiliation is speculative, suggested by her being named after her supposed mother. However, the fact that the counties which fell within the sphere of influence of the comtes de Rouergue reverted to the comtes de Toulouse after the death without heirs of Fides’s supposed sister Berthe, suggests that the latter was without collateral heirs. m BERNARD Vicomte de Narbonne, son of BERENGER Vicomte de Narbonne & his wife Garsenda de Besalù (-before 1077).]

b) [ERMENTRUDE . Her name and first marriage are indicated by a charter dated 30 Dec 1035 under which "Stephania…cometissa et filio suo Bernardo chomite" donated property to Santa Maria de Gerri, for the souls of "suscensoribus nostrorum vel… Wilelmo comite filio Ermetruit"[978]. According to Europäische Stammtafeln[979], she was "Ermengarde", daughter of Raymond [I] Comte de Rouergue & his wife Richarde ---, but the primary source on which this is based has not yet been identified. The primary source which confirms her first marriage has not yet been identified. m firstly BORELL [I] Comte de Pallars, son of LOPE de Pallars & his wife Gotruda de Cerdanya (-before 994). m secondly as his first wife, SUNYER [I] Conde de Pallars, son of LOPE de Pallars & his wife Gotruda de Cerdanya (-1010).]

2. HUGUES (-after 984). Hugues Bishop of Toulouse names "Ramundo comite et filio suo Hugoni…" as his executors in his testament dated to [960][980]. The testament of "Raymundus comes", dated 961, bequeathed property for life "alode de Losolario" to "Hugo filius noster"; "alode de Braciaco…castello…Vuandalors" to "Raymundo filio meo et Hugoni filio meo"[981]. He is cited in two letters from Gerbert in 984 as "Hugues, fils de Raymond, comte-abbé qui manigance en Aquitaine"[982].

3. PONS . The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. He is not named in his father's 961 testament.

4. ERMENGAUD . The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. He is not named in his father's 961 testament.

5. [AVA GISLA [de Rouergue]. The origin of the first wife of Gausfredo is unknown. Szabolcs de Vajay suggests that she may have been the daughter of Raymond I Comte de Rouergue [Toulouse] & his wife Berta of Tuscany, although highlighting that the hypothesis is uncertain[983]. In addition, her absence from the 961 will of her supposed father, Raymond I Comte de Rouergue, suggests that the hypothesis is incorrect. m as his first wife, GAUSFREDO Conde de Ampurias y Rosellón, son of GAUSBERTO I Conde de Ampurias y Rosellón & his wife Trudegarda ---. 991.]

Comte Raymond [I] had illegitimate children by Mistress (1):

6. sons . The testament of "Raymundus comes", dated 961, bequeathed property for life "castello de Albinio" to "filios meos quos…habeo de filia Odoino"; "manso de Carausiaco" to "filia mea quam habeo ab ipsa filia Odoini"[984]. The absence of a reference in the text to "filia Odoino" being Raymond's former wife suggests that these children were illegitimate. This interpretation is also supported by the succession of Raymond's son Raymond to his father's county, presumably indicating that he was the oldest son. As the testament shows that Raymond junior was the son of Raymond senior's wife Berta, it is unlikely that his half-brothers by "filia Odoino" would have been older than him.

7. daughter . The testament of "Raymundus comes", dated 961, bequeathed property for life "castello de Albinio" to "filios meos quos…habeo de filia Odoino"; "manso de Carausiaco" to "filia mea quam habeo ab ipsa filia Odoini"[985]. The absence of a reference in the text to "filia Odoino" being Raymond's former wife suggests that these children were illegitimate.

B. COMTES de RODEZ (VICOMTES de MILLAU)

RICHARD de Millau, son of BERENGER [II] Vicomte de Millau {Aveyron} et Gévaudan & his wife Adèle de Carlat {Cantal} Vicomtesse de Carlat et de Lodève ([1050/65]-after 26 Jun 1119). “Berengarius vicecomes de Cartlato et uxor mea Adila et mater uxoris meæ Nobilis” founded Montsalvy monastery, with the consent of “filii nostri Ricardus, Girbertus, Raimundus”, by charter dated to [1060/71][986]. “Allebertus de Caniliaco” swore allegiance to “Berengario nec ad filios tuos Ricard et Girbert” for the château of Canillac and others by undated charter, probably dated to [1080/97][987]. "Ricardus vice comes et uxor mea Adalaiz" donated their church of Goliniaco to the abbey of Conques by charter dated 5 Jan 1097, naming "patre meo Berengario"[988]. Vicomte de Lodève et de Carlat (part). Vicomte de Millau 1096. "...Richardi vicecomitis et fratris eius Girberti..." subscribed the charter dated 1103 under which "nobili...Guidone" donated property to Saint-Chaffre[989]. “Ricardus vicecomes Berengarii filius” granted privileges to the abbey of Auriac by charter dated to [1103/29][990]. The comté de Rodez was definitively acquired in 1112 from Alphonse Jourdain Comte de Toulouse. Comte de Rodez {Aveyron} by obtaining part of the comté de Rouergue as a security from Raimond [IV] "de Saint-Gilles" Comte de Toulouse et de Rouergue, the comté de Rodez being definitively acquired in 1112 from Alphonse Jourdain Comte de Toulouse. "Richardus Rutenensium comes" donated property "monasterio in Rutenico pago" to Saint-Victor, Marseille, confirmed by "filio meo Ugone", by charter dated 1112, which names "pater meus Berengarius et fratres eius Bernardus…Massiliensium…abbas et Ugo et Raimundus vicecomites"[991]. “Ricardus comes Ruthenensis et Ugo filius meus” donated property to Saint-Victor, Marseille by charter dated 26 Jun 1119[992].

m (before 5 Jan 1097) ADELAIS, daughter of ---. "Ricardus vice comes et uxor mea Adalaiz" donated their church of Goliniaco to the abbey of Conques by charter dated 5 Jan 1097[993].

Comte Richard & his wife had one child:

1. HUGUES [I] (-[1154/70]). "Richardus Rutenensium comes" donated property "monasterio in Rutenico pago" to Saint-Victor, Marseille, confirmed by "filio meo Ugone", by charter dated 1112, which names "pater meus Berengarius et fratres eius Bernardus…Massiliensium…abbas et Ugo et Raimundus vicecomites"[994]. “Ricardus comes Ruthenensis et Ugo filius meus” donated property to Saint-Victor, Marseille by charter dated 26 Jun 1119[995]. Comte de Rodez. "Hugo comes Rutene civitatis" donated property “de villa de Brogme” to Conques by undated charter, dated to after 1132[996]. "Ugonem comitem Ructenensium filium Adalaicæ" swore allegiance to "Rogerium vicecomitem filium Cæciliæ" by charter dated Nov 1142[997]. "Ugo Rutenensium comes et...Ermengardis uxor eius" donated property "in ecclesia Sancti Saturnini de castro Creisel...", with the consent of "filii nostri Ugonis", by charter dated 1154[998]. m ERMENGARDE [de Creissels {Aveyron}], daughter of --- (-[8 Oct 1176/1196]). "Ugo Rutenensium comes et...Ermengardis uxor eius" donated property "in ecclesia Sancti Saturnini de castro Creisel...", with the consent of "filii nostri Ugonis", by charter dated 1154[999]. The presence of Ermengarde at this donation suggests that she may have held an interest in the property in her own capacity. If that is correct, she may have been “de Creissels”. She became a nun at Nonenque {Aveyron} [1170] when she donated her property “à Lioujas et [une] partie du pré dit Abadit à Montolieu”[1000]. The testament of “Ugo comes Ruthenensis”, dated 8 Oct 1176, was witnessed by “...mater mea et uxor mea”[1001]. Comte Hugues [I] & his wife had five children:

a) RICHARD de Rodez (-after 1195). Comte de Rodez. "Richardus et Hugo comes Ruthenensis" recorded an agreement with the bishop of Lodève relating to "Salam Episcopi" by charter dated 1162[1002]. A charter dated 1167 records that the bishop of Lodève and "Richardus Ruthenensis" agreed to share "turri de Montebruno"[1003]. Vicomte de Lodève et de Carlat (en partie), Baron de Cornus Seigneur de Salmiech {Aveyron}. The testament of “Ugo comes Ruthenensis”, dated 8 Oct 1176, appointed “Ricardum fratrem meum” as guardian of his children[1004]. m GUILLEMETTE, daughter of ---. The primary source which confirms her marriage has not been identified.

b) HUGUES [II] de Rodez (-[1208], bur Bonneval). "Ugo Rutenensium comes et...Ermengardis uxor eius" donated property "in ecclesia Sancti Saturnini de castro Creisel...", with the consent of "filii nostri Ugonis", by charter dated 1154[1005]. Comte de Rodez. "Richardus et Hugo comes Ruthenensis" recorded an agreement with the bishop of Lodève relating to "Salam Episcopi" by charter dated 1162[1006].

- see below.

c) HUGUES de Rodez (-1214). Bishop of Rodez 1161. The testament of “Ugo comes” is dated 8 Oct 1176 and names “filios meos quinque…Ugonem…Guirberto…tres autem filios meos religioni voveo…Henricum”, and “episcopum Ruthenensem fratrem meum…Richardum quoque fratrem meum…Richardi avi mei”, and is signed by “Ugo Ruthenensis episcopus…Richardus comes…”[1007].

d) BERNARD [I] de Rodez dit d'Arpajon (-[1230 or after, bur Bonnecombe]). Bernard's parentage is confirmed by two charters of the cartulary of the abbey of Bonnecombe. In the earlier charter, dated 1194, Hugues Bishop of Rodez warranted a donation made by his brother Bernard to the abbey[1008]. Seigneur d’Arpajon et Calmont-de-Plancatge {Espalion, Aveyron}, granted by his father.

- SEIGNEURS d’ARPAJON.

e) GUILLAUME de Rodez . The primary source which confirms his parentage has not been identified. Prior of Saint-Amans. Possessor of lands in Sainte-Radegonde {Aveyron}.

HUGUES [II] de Rodez, son of HUGUES [I] Comte de Rodez & his wife Ermengarde [de Creissels] (-[1208], bur Bonneval {Le Cairol, Aveyron}). "Ugo Rutenensium comes et...Ermengardis uxor eius" donated property "in ecclesia Sancti Saturnini de castro Creisel...", with the consent of "filii nostri Ugonis", by charter dated 1154[1009]. Comte de Rodez. "Richardus et Hugo comes Ruthenensis" recorded an agreement with the bishop of Lodève relating to "Salam Episcopi" by charter dated 1162[1010]. In 1164, he and his brother Comte Hugues, the Abbots and the Seigneurs instituted a "Comun de Paix", approved in 1170 by Pope Alexander IIII, in the form of a tax aimed at enforcing law and order in his comté. He founded the abbey of Bonnecombe {Comps-la-Grandville, Aveyron} in 1167. He recovered Carlat in 1167 under the treaty of Arles with Alfonso II King of Aragon: "Ildefonsus…rex Aragonensis, comes Barchinonensis, duc Provinciæ" granted "vicecomitatu de Carlades", held by "avus patris mei Guilbertus…comes", to "Hugonem comitem Rutenensem" by charter dated 1167[1011]. "Hugo Ruthenarum comes" borrowed money from the bishop of Lodève by charter dated 14 Mar 1174, which names "Guillelmum de Lunatio" as guarantor[1012]. "Hugo comes Rutenensis" granted rights of pasturage on all his lands to Notre-Dame de Dalon by charter dated 1174[1013]. The testament of “Ugo comes Ruthenensis”, dated 8 Oct 1176 (witnessed by “...mater mea et uxor mea”), chose burial “Bone Valli”, appointed “Ugonem...filium meum primogenitum...comitem” and granted him “omnem terram meam usque ad Tarnum”, bequeathed “Creyssel” to “Girberto...filio alio meo”, offered “tres...alios filios meos” to the religious life “Rainaldum abbacie Loci Dei...Aenricum...Sancte Fidei de Conchis...Guillelmum...qui in albo est avunculus eius prepositus suscipiat”, appointed “Ricardum fratrem meum” as guardian of his children, bequeathed revenue “dotem suam...in castro d’Antraigues” to “uxori...mee”[1014]. "Hugo Ruthenarum comes et eius filius" sold feudal rights "in turre de Montebruno…[et] in castro de Elzeria" to the bishop of Lodève by charter dated Mar 1188[1015]. "Hugo comes Ruthenæ, filius Ermengardis et Hugo filius eius et Agnetis comitissæ" donated property to Conques by charter dated 1195[1016].

m AGNES, daughter of --- (-after 1195). "Hugo comes Ruthenæ, filius Ermengardis et Hugo filius eius et Agnetis comitissæ" donated property to Conques by charter dated 1195[1017]. Secondary sources state that she was Agnes d'Auvergne, daughter of Guillaume [VIII] Comte d'Auvergne & his wife Anne de Nevers. Baluze traces this hypothesis to a source printed in 1665[1018], indicating that her family origin is suggested by the testament of her son "Willelmus comes Ruthenensis", dated to 1208, who appointed "Guidonem comitem Arverniæ…Willelmum filium suum" as his heir[1019]. However, if this is correct it is unclear why Guillaume Comte de Rodez would have appointed as his heir a maternal relative in preference to a more remote connection through his paternal line. The testament of “Ugo comes Ruthenensis”, dated 8 Oct 1176 (witnessed by “...mater mea et uxor mea”), bequeathed revenue “dotem suam...in castro d’Antraigues” to “uxori...mee”[1020].

Mistress (1): BERTRANDE d'Amalon {Saint-Symphorien, Viala-de-Tarn, Aveyron}, daughter of ---. The 16th century historian Antoine Bonal refers to a charter of Montsalvy under which (he says) “dame Bertrande d’Avalon vefve de Hugues comte de Rodez et mère de Henrry” founded the nunnery “de sainct Project sur la rivière d’Olt” but he neither quotes the document in question nor provides a citation reference[1021]. Barrau states that her name “Amalon” originates “de diverses rentes sises dans la paroisse d’Amalon et de Saint-Symphorien que le comte Hugues acheta pour elle en 1174 d’Arnaud de Levezou avec le château de Trépadou sur les bords du Tarn”[1022]. The Histoire Générale de Languedoc suggests that this charter dated 1174 shows that Bertrande was the mistress not wife of Comte Hugues [II], as his wife Agnes was still living at that date[1023]. This could also explain the convoluted route by which Bertrande’s son Henri [I] was appointed count, after the implementation of the testament of Comte Guillaume which did not mention his half-brother. Presumably it is possible that Henri [I] Comte de Rodez was born illegitimate but legitimated by a subsequent marriage of his parents, maybe celebrated towards the end of his father’s life, but no indication has been found that such a marriage took place.

Comte Hugues [II] & his first wife had [six] children:

1. HUGUES [III] de Rodez (-Milhaud 1196). The testament of “Ugo comes Ruthenensis”, dated 8 Oct 1176, appointed “Ugonem...filium meum primogenitum...comitem” and granted him “omnem terram meam usque ad Tarnum”[1024]. "Hugo Ruthenarum comes et eius filius" sold feudal rights "in turre de Montebruno…[et] in castro de Elzeria" to the bishop of Lodève by charter dated Mar 1188[1025]. He was joint Comte de Rodez, jointly with his father. "Hugo comes Ruthenæ, filius Ermengardis et Hugo filius eius et Agnetis comitissæ" donated property to Conques by charter dated 1195[1026]. A "Chronique en Languedocien, tirée du cartulaire de Raymond le Jeune comte de Toulouse" records the death in Apr 1194 of "el coms de Rodez"[1027]. The Thalamus de Montpellier records the death in 1196 of "el coms de Rodez a Millau"[1028]. m ---. The name of Hugues's wife is not known. Hugues [III] & his wife had [four] children:

a) [BERNARD . The Histoire Générale de Languedoc reports that the four sons of Hugues [III] "Bernard, Jean, Hugues et Richard" are named only in an act dated 19 Jan 1227 "qui est fort sujet à suspicion de fausseté" and dismisses their existence[1029].]

b) [JEAN . The Histoire Générale de Languedoc reports that the four sons of Hugues [III] "Bernard, Jean, Hugues et Richard" are named only in an act dated 19 Jan 1227 "qui est fort sujet à suspicion de fausseté" and dismisses their existence[1030].]

c) [HUGUES (-[after 1262]). The Histoire Générale de Languedoc reports that the four sons of Hugues [III] "Bernard, Jean, Hugues et Richard" are named only in an act dated 19 Jan 1227 "qui est fort sujet à suspicion de fausseté" and dismisses their existence[1031]. The 16th century historian Antoine Bonal quotes a charter dated 1262 under which “Ug...coms de Rodez” granted “l’affar del Pojet” to “Ug de Rodez non cosi”, with the consent of “Alayssette ma maire”[1032].]

d) [RICHARD . The Histoire Générale de Languedoc reports that the four sons of Hugues [III] "Bernard, Jean, Hugues et Richard" are named only in an act dated 19 Jan 1227 "qui est fort sujet à suspicion de fausseté" and dismisses their existence[1033].]

2. GILBERT de Rodez (-after 8 Oct 1176). The testament of “Ugo comes Ruthenensis”, dated 8 Oct 1176, bequeathed “Creyssel” to “Girberto...filio alio meo”[1034]. His parentage is confirmed by the charter dated 1214 under which “Ehenrric...coms de Rodez, filz fui que sai enrrieires de monseigner Hug lo comte don et fraire de Hug e de Guilhaumes” confirmed the privileges of Rodez, quoted by the 16th century historian Antoine Bonal[1035].

3. RENAUD (-after 8 Oct 1176). The testament of “Ugo comes Ruthenensis”, dated 8 Oct 1176, offered “tres...alios filios meos” to the religious life “Rainaldum abbacie Loci Dei...Aenricum...Sancte Fidei de Conchis...Guillelmum...qui in albo est avunculus eius prepositus suscipiat”[1036].

4. HENRI (-after 8 Oct 1176). The testament of “Ugo comes Ruthenensis”, dated 8 Oct 1176, offered “tres...alios filios meos” to the religious life “Rainaldum abbacie Loci Dei...Aenricum...Sancte Fidei de Conchis...Guillelmum...qui in albo est avunculus eius prepositus suscipiat”[1037]. Monk at Conques .

5. GUILLAUME (-[1208]). The testament of “Ugo comes Ruthenensis”, dated 8 Oct 1176, offered “tres...alios filios meos” to the religious life “Rainaldum abbacie Loci Dei...Aenricum...Sancte Fidei de Conchis...Guillelmum...qui in albo est avunculus eius prepositus suscipiat”[1038]. He was joint Comte de Rodez from 1196, jointly with his father. "Guillelmus comes Ruthenensis" confirmed the sale of property "in dyocesi Lodovensi" by "patrem et fratrem suum" to the bishop of Lodève by charter dated Apr 1204[1039]. "Guillelms coms de Rodes" and "R…duc de Narbona, comte de Tolosa, marquis de Proensa, fil de Regina Costanssa" agreed peace by charter dated Mar 1208 which names "Yrdoina filia que fu de Beatrig de Camillag, moler del conte de Rodes"[1040]. He bequeathed the county of Rodez to his first cousin Guy d'Auvergne: the testament of "Willelmus comes Ruthenensis", dated to 1208, appointed "Guidonem comitem Arverniæ…Willelmum filium suum" as his heirs[1041]. After the death of Comte Guillaume, Guy Comte d’Auvergne transmitted the county to Raymond VI Comte de Toulouse who appointed "Henri" as count[1042]. m as her first husband, IRDOINE de Sévérac, daughter of GUY [III] Seigneur de Sévérac & his wife Beatrix de Canilhac {Lozère} ([1189/90]-after 1 Nov 1220). "Guillelms coms de Rodes" and "R…duc de Narbona, comte de Tolosa, marquis de Proensa, fil de Regina Costanssa" agreed peace by charter dated Mar 1208 which names "Yrdoina filia que fu de Beatrig de Camillag, moler del conte de Rodes"[1043]. The primary source which confirms her father’s name has not been identified. She married secondly ([1208/10 Jun 1209]) Déodat Seigneur de Caylus. “Irdoina domina Severiaci...majorem XXV annis...et...Deodatus de Castrolucio maritus eius secundario” declared having sold “castrum seu villam de Corrozargas” to “domino Petro Ruthen. episcopo” and having bought “hereditatem Deodati de Severiaco et Ugonis fratris eius” from “Dozone de Roca” by charter dated 22 Mar 1215[1044]. The testament of Irdoine, dated 1 Nov 1220, bequeathed property to her daughters “Guize...Béatrix”, specified that “Guizo mo fill” would inherit “el castel de Seveirac” and “Dausde mo fill...el castel de Canillac...que fo da ma maire”, and named “Dausde de Castlus so marit et lur paire”[1045]. Sévérac was inherited by her son by her second marriage, as confirmed by the charter dated 13 May 1244 under which her son "Guido de Severiaco filius domini de Caslaron et comitisse quondam Ruthene" swore homage to the bishop of Mende[1046]. Gaujal states that the original document should read “Caslucio” rather than “Caslaron”[1047].

6. [--- de Rodez . Her family origin and two marriages are confirmed by the following document: a 20 Mar 1270 deposition of “Guy de Tournel, 49e témoin de l’évêque” declared that “dominus Aldebertus Garini, nepos comitis Ruthenensis et filius domini Gui. Mesquini, avi ipsius testis, ex secunda conjuge sorore comitis Ruthenensis, que habet alium virum viventem”, after the death of “ipso avo ipsius t[estis]”, requested “Frayrescam in bonis dicti domini. Gui. Mesquini” from “domino O[dilone] Ga[rini] patre ipsius testis et domino Gui. Mesquini patre domini Randonis, fratribus, filiis dicti domini Gui. Mesquini, avi ipsius testis, ex prima conjuge legitima”, and that he requested “Frayrescam…coram dicto domino G. de Petra episcopo” who compelled “dictos fratres” to litigate in his court[1048]. The chronology of the Rodez family suggests that she was the daughter of Hugues [II]. The name of her second husband is not known. m firstly as his second wife, GUIGUES Meschin [I] de Châteauneuf Seigneur du Tournel, son of ODILON GUERIN [I] de Châteauneuf Seigneur du Tournel & his wife --- (-after 1200). m secondly ---.]

Comte Hugues [II] had one illegitimate child by Mistress (1):

7. HENRI [I] de Rodez (-Palestine [1222]). His parentage is confirmed by the charter dated 1214 under which “Ehenrric...coms de Rodez, filz fui que sai enrrieires de monseigner Hug lo comte don et fraire de Hug e de Guilhaumes” confirmed the privileges of Rodez, quoted by the 16th century historian Antoine Bonal[1049]. The Histoire Générale de Languedoc suggests that the charter dated 1174 under which Henri [II] Comte de Rodez bought the château de Trepadon en Rouergue for Bertrande d’Amalon shows that the mother of Henri was his father’s mistress not his wife, as his wife Agnes was still living at that date[1050]. This could also explain the convoluted route by which Henri [I] was appointed count, after the implementation of the testament of Comte Guillaume which did not mention his half-brother. Comte de Rodez. Henri was appointed comte de Rodez by Raymond VI Comte de Toulouse, to whom Guy Comte d’Auvergne transmitted the county after it was left to him under the 1208 testament of his cousin Guillaume Comte de Rodez[1051].

- see below.

HENRI [I] de Rodez, illegitimate son of HUGUES [II] Comte de Rodez & his mistress Bertrande d’Amalon (-Palestine [1222]). His parentage is confirmed by the charter dated 1214 under which “Ehenrric...coms de Rodez, filz fui que sai enrrieires de monseigner Hug lo comte don et fraire de Hug e de Guilhaumes” confirmed the privileges of Rodez, quoted by the 16th century historian Antoine Bonal[1052]. The Histoire Générale de Languedoc suggests that the charter dated 1174 under which Henri [II] Comte de Rodez bought the château de Trepadon en Rouergue for Bertrande d’Amalon shows that the mother of Henri was his father’s mistress not his wife, as his wife Agnes was still living at that date[1053]. This could also explain the convoluted route by which Henri [I] was appointed count, after the implementation of the testament of Comte Guillaume which did not mention his half-brother. Comte de Rodez. Henri was appointed comte de Rodez by Raymond VI Comte de Toulouse, to whom Guy Comte d’Auvergne transmitted the county after it was left to him under the 1208 testament of his cousin Guillaume Comte de Rodez[1054]. "Henricus comes Ruthenensis, comitatum Ruthenensum, Rodellam, vicecomitatum de Cambolatio" swore homage to "domino meo S...comite Leycestriensi, domino Montisfortis...Biterrensi et Carcassensi vicecomite...et domino meo Amalrico primogenito filio vestro" by charter dated 7 Nov 1214[1055]. "Henricus comes Ruthenensis" swore allegiance to "dominus noster Amalricus...dux Narbonensis, comes Tolosanus et dominus Montisfortis" by charter dated 28 Jun 1219[1056]. The testament of "Henricus comes Ruthenensis" is dated 1219, naming "Ugonem…filium meum primogenitum" as his heir in the county of Rodez and the viscounty of Carlat, bequeathing "castrum de Vic et castrum de Ponsminac et castrum de Marmeissa…et castrum de Scoralla et castrum sancti Christophori" to "Guirberto filio meo", money to "filiæ meæ Guizæ" and "A Comitissa uxor mea"[1057].

m ALCAYETTE d'Escorailles [de Scoralha] dame de Bénavent, Vic, Marmiesse, daughter of GUY [II] Seigneur d'Escorailles {Cantal} & his wife Béatrix --- (-after 1219). The testament of "Henricus comes Ruthenensis" is dated 1219, naming "filiæ meæ Guizæ" and "A Comitissa uxor mea"[1058]. A charter dated 7 May 1246 records privileges granted to Mur de Barres by “Uc...jadiz conte de Rodes et vesconte de Carlades...ab lo cosselh de nostra dona marie Alcaeta”[1059]. The primary source which confirms her parentage has not been identified.

Comte Henri [I] & his wife had three children:

1. HUGUES [IV] de Rodez (-1274, bur Nonenques). The testament of "Henricus comes Ruthenensis" is dated 1219, naming "Ugonem…filium meum primogenitum" as his heir in the county of Rodez and the viscounty of Carlat[1060]. Comte de Rodez.

- see below.

2. GUIBERT de Rodez . The testament of "Henricus comes Ruthenensis" is dated 1219, bequeathing "castrum de Vic et castrum de Ponsminac et castrum de Marmeissa…et castrum de Scoralla et castrum sancti Christophori" to "Guirberto filio meo"[1061]. He inherited property in Auvergne.

3. GUISE de Rodez . The testament of "Henricus comes Ruthenensis" is dated 1219, naming "filiæ meæ Guizæ"[1062].

HUGUES [IV] de Rodez, son of HENRI [I] Comte de Rodez & his wife Alcayette d'Escorailles (-1274, bur Nonenques). The testament of "Henricus comes Ruthenensis" is dated 1219, naming "Ugonem…filium meum primogenitum" as his heir in the county of Rodez and the viscounty of Carlat[1063]. Comte de Rodez. A charter dated 7 May 1246 records privileges granted to Mur de Barres by “Uc...jadiz conte de Rodes et vesconte de Carlades...ab lo cosselh de nostra dona marie Alcaeta”[1064]. "Raimundus…comes Tolosæ" acknowledged that "dominus R. comes genitor noster…nomine suo vel nomine comitis Guidonis de Alvernia" had granted "Ruthenam et Montem Rosarium et Rodenulam et Malamvillam…in toto comitatu Ruthenæ" to "Henricus quondam comes Ruthenensis" and confirmed to "Hugoni comiti Ruthenæ filio quondam Henrici præfati" by charter dated 1239[1065].

m (before 28 Jun 1233) ISABELLE de Roquefeuil, daughter of RAYMOND [II] Seigneur de Roquefeuil & his wife Dauphine de Turenne (26 Sep ----). She was heiress of the vicomté of Creissels {Aveyron] and of the Baronnies of Meyrueis and Roquefeuil {Lozère}. “Arnaud de Roquefeuil” swore allegiance to “le comte de Rodez et Elisabeth son épouse” for “le château d’Algue” by charter dated 28 Jun 1233[1066]. The testament of “Isabellis filia quondam nobilis viri domini Raymundi de Rocafolio, uxor nunc domini comitis Ruthenensis” is dated 24 Sep 1252 names “dominæ Dalphinæ matris meæ” and “filiarum mearum et dicti domini comitis…Valborgis, Helis, Alcaietæ et Dalphinetæ…filius meus et heres Aenricus”, and requested burial at Nonenque[1067]. The necrology of the priory of Cassan records the death "VI Kal Oct" of "Elizabeth comitissa Ruthenensis"[1068].

Comte Hugues [IV] & his wife had five children:

1. HENRI [II] de Rodez (-Château de Gages 4 Sep 1304, bur Bonval). The testament of “Isabellis filia quondam nobilis viri domini Raymundi de Rocafolio, uxor nunc domini comitis Ruthenensis” is dated 24 Sep 1252 names “dominæ Dalphinæ matris meæ” and “filiarum mearum et dicti domini comitis…Valborgis, Helis, Alcaietæ et Dalphinetæ…filius meus et heres Aenricus”, and requested burial at Nonenque[1069]. Comte de Rodez, Vicomte de Carlat et de Creissels, Baron de Meyrueis, Seigneur de Roquefeuil, Bénavent, Vic, Marmiesse. A patron of poets and a poet himself[1070]. The testament of "Henricus…comes Ruthenensis", dated 1301, makes bequests to "Amalrico de Narbona nepoti suo ex sorore sua…domino Arnaldo de Landorra militi consanguineo suo…domino Petro de Via", appoints "Cæciliam filiam suam…ex matrimonio…uxoris…dominæ Mascarosæ de Convenis…uxorem…Bernardi comitis Armanhaci et Fezensiaci" as his heir "in…comitatu Ruthenensi", "Ysabellam filiam suam…ex matrimonio…quondam…uxoris dominæ Marquesiæ deus Baus...natam uxorem…Gaufridi de Ponte" as his heir "in…vicecomitatu Karlatensi", "Valburgem filiam suam…ex matrimonio…uxoris dominæ Mascarosæ de Convenis natam uxorem…Gastonis de Armanhaco vicecomitis Fezensaguelli et Bruliensis" as his heir "in…baronia sua de Rocafolio", "filiam suam Beatricem…ex matrimonio…dominæ Mascarosæ de Convenis…natam uxorem…Bernardi de Torre" as his heir "in…baronia sua d’Escoralha et sancti Cristofori"[1071]. A manuscript of Rodez convent records the death 4 Sep 1304 of "Henricus" and his burial "in monasterio Bonævalis in tumulo Hugonis eius patris"[1072]. m firstly (contract 8 Sep 1256, 17 Nov 1259) MARQUISE de Baux, daughter of BARRAL de Baux Vicomte de Marseille & his wife Sibylle d'Anduze. The marriage contract between “Barralus dominus Baucli...Marquisiam filiam” and “domini comitis Ruthenensis...Henricum filium” is dated 8 Sep 1256[1073]. A manuscript of Rodez convent records the marriage "1259 XV Kal Dec" of "Henricus comes Ruthenensis filius Hugonis" and "domina Marquesia de Baus"[1074]. m secondly (12 Oct 1270) MASCAROSE de Comminges, daughter of BERNARD [VI] Comte de Comminges & his wife Thérèse --- (-after Mar 1291). A manuscript of Rodez convent records the second marriage of "Henricus comes Ruthenensis filius Hugonis" and "domina Mascarosa de Convenis"[1075]. Her marriage is confirmed by the testament of "domini Johannis comitis Armaniaci", dated 18 Feb 1347, which names "quondam bonæ memoriæ domini Henrici comitis Ruthenæ avi nostri…dominæ Mascariosæ eius uxoris, aut nostræ…dominæ Ceciliæ comitissæ Ruthenæ matris nostræ"[1076]. The testament of "Mascarona…comitissa Ruthenensis", made Mar 1291 with the consent of "comitis Convenarum et domini Henrici…comitis Ruthenensis viri nostri", makes bequests to "dominæ Seguis sorori nostræ…dominæ Rubeæ sororis nostræ…Valborgis filiæ nostræ…filiabus nostris…Valborges, Cæciliæ et Beatrici", and appoints "dominum Arnaldum Rotgerii præpositum sancti Stephani de Tolosa et dominum Bernardum de Convenis fratres nostros…" among the executors[1077]. m thirdly (contract 1302) as her first husband, ANNE de Poitiers, daughter of AYMAR [IV] Comte de Valentinois & his second wife Marguerite de Genève (-17 Aug 1351). The marriage contract between "Henry Comte de Rodés" and "Anne de Poitiers fille du Comte de Valentinois" is dated 1302 and sets the dowry agreed by "Marguerite de Geneve sa mere femme dudit Comte de Valentinois"[1078]. Dame de Marsillac, des Salles-Comtaux, d'Agen et de Gages. She married secondly (22 May 1313) Jean [I] Comte de Clermont. "Pons vicomte de Carlat" acknowledged owing money "pour les droits qu’elle avoit és biens de Henry Comte de Rodés son feu mary" to "Jean comte de Clermont et Anne de Poitiers sa femme" by charter dated 1329[1079]. Comte Henri [II] & his first wife had one child:

a) ISABELLE de Rodez (-after 19 Jul 1325). A manuscript of Rodez convent names "unam filiam…Isabellam" as the child of "Henricus comes Ruthenensis filius Hugonis" and his wife "domina Marquesia de Baus", adding that Isabelle married "nobili Jaufredo de Ponte domino de Ribayraco et vicecomte Torenæ" with dower of "vicecomitatum Carledesii"[1080]. The marriage contract between "Henricus…comes Ruthinensis…Isabellæ filiæ nostræ" and "Rotbertus comes Claromontensis Dalphinus Alverniæ" is dated Jun 1288[1081]. The marriage contract of “Henricus...comes Rutherii...Izabella filia sua” and “Gaufridus de Ponte domicellus dominus Ribariaci necnon pro parte vicecomitatus Turenne” is dated 24 Mar 1290 (O.S.)[1082]. The testament of "Henricus…comes Ruthenensis", dated 1301, appoints "Ysabellam filiam suam…ex matrimonio…quondam…uxoris dominæ Marquesiæ deus Baus...natam uxorem…Gaufridi de Ponte" as his heir "in…vicecomitatu Karlatensi"[1083]. “Domina Yzabellis de Ruthenna relicta...domini Gaufredi de Ponte militis domini Ribayr[iaci] et pro parte sua vicecomittatus Turenne, quondam deffuncti” granted “vicecomitatum Karlatensem” to “Reginaldo de Ponte militi filio suo et quondam dicti deffuncti” by charter dated 19 Jul 1325[1084]. Betrothed (contract Jun 1288) to ROBERT [III] Comte de Clermont, son of ROBERT [II] Comte de Clermont & his wife Mathilde d’Auvergne (-7 Mar 1324). m (contract 24 Mar 1291) GEOFFROY [V] Seigneur de Pons, son of RENAUD [III] Seigneur de Pons & his wife Marguerite de Bergerac (-after Jun 1317).

Comte Henri [II] & his second wife had three children:

b) VALPURGE de Rodez . A manuscript of Rodez convent names "tres filias…Belburgem, Beatricem et Cæciliam" as thr children of "Henricus comes Ruthenensis filius Hugonis" and his second wife "domina Mascarosa de Convenis", adding that Valpurge married "nobili Gastone de Armaniaco vicecomite Fezensaguelli" with a dowry of "baroniæ de Rocafolio, Creyselli, de Monteferrato et de Cornus"[1085]. The testament of "Mascarona…comitissa Ruthenensis", made Mar 1291, makes bequests to "…filiabus nostris…Valborges, Cæciliæ et Beatrici"[1086]. The testament of "Henricus…comes Ruthenensis", dated 1301, appoints "Valburgem filiam suam…ex matrimonio…uxoris dominæ Mascarosæ de Convenis natam uxorem…Gastonis de Armanhaco vicecomitis Fezensaguelli et Bruliensis" as his heir "in…baronia sua de Rocafolio"[1087]. m (1298) as his first wife, GASTON d'Armagnac Vicomte de Fézensaguet, son of GERAUD [VI] Comte d'Armagnac & his wife Mathe de Béarn (-1319).

c) CECILE de Rodez ([1272]-1313). A manuscript of Rodez convent names "tres filias…Belburgem, Beatricem et Cæciliam" as thr children of "Henricus comes Ruthenensis filius Hugonis" and his second wife "domina Mascarosa de Convenis", adding that Cecile "junior" married "Bernardo de Armaniaco comite Armaniaci et Fezensiaci filio dicti Geraldi" and inherited "in toto comitatu Ruthenensi"[1088]. The testament of "Mascarona…comitissa Ruthenensis", made Mar 1291, makes bequests to "…filiabus nostris…Valborges, Cæciliæ et Beatrici"[1089]. The testament of "Henricus…comes Ruthenensis", dated 1301, appoints "Cæciliam filiam suam…ex matrimonio…uxoris…dominæ Mascarosæ de Convenis…uxorem…Bernardi comitis Armanhaci et Fezensiaci" as his heir "in…comitatu Ruthenensi"[1090]. Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by the testament of “Bernardus...comes Armaniaci et Fesenciaci”, dated 18 May 1302, which names “domina Cecilia uxor nostra...[et] Henricum comitem Ruthehæ, patrem dictam dominæ uxoris nostræ”[1091]. Ctss de Rodez. The testament of "domini Johannis comitis Armaniaci", dated 18 Feb 1347, names "quondam bonæ memoriæ domini Henrici comitis Ruthenæ avi nostri…dominæ Mascariosæ eius uxoris, aut nostræ…dominæ Ceciliæ comitissæ Ruthenæ matris nostræ"[1092]. m (1298) as his second wife, BERNARD [VI] Comte d'Armagnac, son of GERAUD [VI] Comte d'Armagnac & his wife Mathe de Béarn (-1319).

d) BEATRIX de Rodez (-Apr 1315). A manuscript of Rodez convent names "tres filias…Belburgem, Beatricem et Cæciliam" as thr children of "Henricus comes Ruthenensis filius Hugonis" and his second wife "domina Mascarosa de Convenis", adding that Beatrix married "nobili Bernardo de Turre" with a dowry of "baroniæ d’Escorales et sancti Cristofori"[1093]. The testament of "Mascarona…comitissa Ruthenensis", made Mar 1291, makes bequests to "…filiabus nostris…Valborges, Cæciliæ et Beatrici"[1094]. The marriage contract between "Henrico…comite Ruthenensi…Beatricem filiam" and "Beatrice domina de Turre relicta domini Bernardi de Turre militis defuncti…filium…Bernardum" is dated 1292[1095]. The marriage contract between "Bernardus de Turre domicellus filius et heres…quondam domini Bertrandi domini de Turre militis patris mei jam defuncti…" and "domino Henrico…comite Ruthenensi…Beatrici filiæ" was confirmed 17 Nov 1295[1096]. The testament of "Henricus…comes Ruthenensis", dated 1301, appoints "filiam suam Beatricem…ex matrimonio…dominæ Mascarosæ de Convenis…natam uxorem…Bernardi de Torre" as his heir "in…baronia sua d’Escoralha et sancti Cristofori"[1097]. m (contract 1292, 17 Nov 1295) BERNARD Seigneur de la Tour, son of BERTRAND [V] Seigneur de la Tour {Puy-de-Dôme} & his wife Beatrix d’Olliergues (-19 Dec 1325).

2. VALPURGE de Rodez (after 1233-). The testament of “Isabellis filia quondam nobilis viri domini Raymundi de Rocafolio, uxor nunc domini comitis Ruthenensis” is dated 24 Sep 1252 names “dominæ Dalphinæ matris meæ” and “filiarum mearum et dicti domini comitis…Valborgis, Helis, Alcaietæ et Dalphinetæ…filius meus et heres Aenricus”, and requested burial at Nonenque[1098]. Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage (no source citations)[1099]. m (after 24 Sep 1252) as his first wife, GUILLAUME Seigneur de Châteauneuf {Lozère] Seigneur de Luc {Lozère}, son of RANDON Seigneur de Châteauneuf & his wife Marquise d’Anduze (-1305).

3. ALIX de Rodez . The testament of “Isabellis filia quondam nobilis viri domini Raymundi de Rocafolio, uxor nunc domini comitis Ruthenensis” is dated 24 Sep 1252 names “dominæ Dalphinæ matris meæ” and “filiarum mearum et dicti domini comitis…Valborgis, Helis, Alcaietæ et Dalphinetæ…filius meus et heres Aenricus”, and requested burial at Nonenque[1100]. Nun at Nonenque.

4. ALGAYETTE de Rodez (-[1274/80], bur Narbonne, tombstone in the Lamourguier Museum in Narbonne). The testament of “Isabellis filia quondam nobilis viri domini Raymundi de Rocafolio, uxor nunc domini comitis Ruthenensis” is dated 24 Sep 1252 names “dominæ Dalphinæ matris meæ” and “filiarum mearum et dicti domini comitis…Valborgis, Helis, Alcaietæ et Dalphinetæ…filius meus et heres Aenricus”, and requested burial at Nonenque[1101]. A charter dated 24 Mar 1271 records the agreement between "dominum Aymericum et dominum Amalricum fratres, filios quondam domini Amalrici...vicecomitis et domini Narbone" concerning their father’s inheritance, later confirmed by "Sibylia uxor dicti domini Aymerici et domina Alcayeta uxor dicti domini Amalrici"[1102]. m (before 24 Mar 1271) as his first wife, AMALRIC de Narbonne Baron de Pérignan, son of AMALRIC [I] Vicomte de Narbonne & his wife Philippa d'Anduze (-after 11 Jan 1302).

5. DELPHINE [Dauphine] de Rodez . The testament of “Isabellis filia quondam nobilis viri domini Raymundi de Rocafolio, uxor nunc domini comitis Ruthenensis” is dated 24 Sep 1252 names “dominæ Dalphinæ matris meæ” and “filiarum mearum et dicti domini comitis…Valborgis, Helis, Alcaietæ et Dalphinetæ…filius meus et heres Aenricus”, and requested burial at Nonenque[1103]. m PIERRE Pelet [Narbonne] Seigneur d'Alès [Gard], son of ---.

C. SEIGNEURS d’ARPAJON

The precise locality of Arpajon, one of the properties granted by Hugues [I] Comte de Rodez to his younger son Bernard, has not been ascertained. The early-May 1297 charter which records the foundation of Arpajon Sainte-Marie describes the location as “juxta seu prope villam Amiliani diœcesis Ruthenensis” [Millau][1104]. The Documens Historiques du Rouergue suggests that it was not Arpajon-sur-Cère (département Cantal)[1105] which, at nearly 100 kilometres north of Millau, does appear too distant from the county of Rouergue/Rodez. Present-day Arpajon, in the département of Essonne (previously Châtres), was renamed after the Arpajon family.

The charter dated Dec 1650, under which Louis XIV King of France established the Marquis de Sévérac as Duc d’Arpajon, states that the title-holder at the time was “issu de père en fils des anciens comtes de Toulouse” and that “la maison de Sévérac...a tiré son origine des rois d’Aragon, comtes de Barcelone, et d’une princesse d’Irlande”[1106]. The possibility of descent from the comtes de Toulouse is not far-fetched, although the surviving primary sources are insufficient to establish a continuous line of descent from the vicomtes de Rouergue and hence the comital family of Toulouse. The connection with the counts of Barcelona is less likely, and the existence of the “princesse d’Irelande” is presumably legendary, although oddly the arms of Arpajon display an Irish harp[1107]. The same document notes the Arpajon family’s succession to the Sévérac properties, confirmed in 1508 by a judgment of the parlement de Paris. It also adds that the family was united with “la maison d’un amiral de Roussillon” who married “la seule fille naturelle et légitime” of François I King of France. No other reference has been found to this person, and Gaujal appears correct in suggesting that she was Anne de Bourbon (see the document BOURBON), wife of Jean [II] Baron d’Arpajon, who was the daughter of Louis bâtard de Bourbon Baron de Roussillon (Amiral de France) and his wife Jeanne de Valois Dame de Mirabeau (legitimated daughter of Louis XI King of France)[1108].

BERNARD de Rodez dit d'Arpajon, son of HUGUES [I] Comte de Rodez & his wife Ermengarde [de Creissels] (before 1154-1230 or after, bur Bonnecombe). The Documens Historiques du Rouergue states that Bernard confirmed the donation made by his mother Ermengarde when she entered the monastery of Nonenque in 1270[1109]. Bernard's parentage is confirmed by two charters of Bonnecombe. In the earlier, dated 1194, Bernard “offre pour caution de la sincérité de ses intentions Hugues son frère évêque de Rodez”[1110]. Seigneur d’Arpajon et de Calmont-de-Plancatge {Espalion, Aveyron}, granted by his father[1111]. His testament, dated 1230, requested burial at Bonnecombe “où l’évêque Hugues, son frère, avait aussi été inhumé”[1112]. This statement regarding Bernard’s place of burial identifies Bernard who died in [1230] as the same person, son of Hugues [I] Comte de Rodez, who is named in the other documents cited above. However, it is unclear whether the statement is quoted from a translation of the testament itself or represents commentary added by the Documens Historiques du Rouergue. The question is of some importance as the date 1204 for Bernard’s marriage seems late, considering the chronology of the other members of his family, and might otherwise suggest the existence of two persons (presumably father and son) of the same name.

m ([1204]) RICA de Cabrières, daughter of IMBERT/UMBERT Seigneur de Cabrières & his wife --- (-after 1251). The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not been identified. The Documens Historiques du Rouergue dates the marriage to 1204 and notes that her father granted “les seigneuries de Fraxinal et de Canet, le château de Camboulas, les honneurs de Combrouse, le château majeur de Brosse” to Rica, citing an “ancien mémoire manuscrit sur la maison d’Arpajon”[1113]. She is named “Richa” in a charter dated 1218 which records as settlement between Bernard d’Arpajon and Amblard abbé de Bonnecombe[1114]. Her testament, dated 27 Oct 1251, bequeathed property “à Durenque, à la Capelle-Farcel, à Peyrebrune et à Camboulas” to her son Bérenger and named “son fils Bernard” as her heir[1115].

Bernard [I] & his wife had two children:

1. BERNARD [II] d’Arpajon (-after 27 Oct 1251). Seigneur d’Arpajon. The testament of his mother Rica, dated 27 Oct 1251, bequeathed property “à Durenque, à la Capelle-Farcel, à Peyrebrune et à Camboulas” to her son Bérenger and named “son fils Bernard” as her heir[1116].

2. BERENGER d’Arpajon (-after 27 Oct 1251). Her testament, dated 27 Oct 1251, bequeathed property “à Durenque, à la Capelle-Farcel, à Peyrebrune et à Camboulas” to her son Bérenger and named “son fils Bernard” as her heir[1117].

1. HUGUES [I] d’Arpajon (-after Jul 1298, bur Bonnecombe). The primary source which confirms the parentage of Hugues has not been identified. Presumably he could have been the son or grandson of either Bernard [II] or his brother Bérenger. Seigneur d’Arpajon. The early-May 1297 charter records the foundation of Arpajon Sainte-Marie “juxta seu prope villam Amiliani diœcesis Ruthenensis” by “dominus Hugo de Arpajone”, in the presence of “domini Berengarii de Arpajone, domini Pilifortis, domini Aldeberti de Petraforti canonicorum Ruthen...”[1118]. His testament, dated [after 8 Jul 1298], named “Bernard son fils aîné” as his heir, with “Bérenger d’Arpajon son autre fils” as substitute, bequeathed property to “Aiglène religieuse et Alsacie d’Arpajon ses filles”, and requested burial at Bonnecombe[1119]. m MARABILIE de Cénaret, daughter of --- (-after 8 Jul 1298). The Documens Historiques du Rouergue notes her marriage and family origin, stating that her testament is dated 8 Jul 1298[1120]. Hugues [I] & his wife had four children:

a) BERNARD [III] d’Arpajon . Hugues [I]’s testament, dated [after 8 Jul 1298], named “Bernard son fils aîné” as his heir, with “Bérenger d’Arpajon son autre fils” as substitute[1121]. It is not known whether he predeceased his father or succeeded as Seigneur d’Arpajon for a short time and was succeeded in turn by his brother Bérenger.

b) BERENGER [I] d’Arpajon (-after 9 Jun 1345). Seigneur de [Pillefort], canon at Rodez: the early-May 1297 charter records the foundation of Arpajon Sainte-Marie “juxta seu prope villam Amiliani diœcesis Ruthenensis” by “dominus Hugo de Arpajone”, in the presence of “domini Berengarii de Arpajone, domini Pilifortis, domini Aldeberti de Petraforti canonicorum Ruthen...”[1122]. Presumably he resigned his ecclesiastical appointment soon afterwards. Hugues [I]’s testament, dated [after 8 Jul 1298], named “Bernard son fils aîné” as his heir, with “Bérenger d’Arpajon son autre fils” as substitute[1123]. Seigneur d’Arpajon. As “damoiseau seigneur du château de Calmont et de Plantcage” he settled disputes with Rodez Saint-Sernin by charter dated 17 May 1306[1124]. Bérenger’s testament was dated 9 Jun 1345[1125]. m ---. The name of Bérenger’s wife is not known. The Documens Historiques du Rouergue comments that “on [la] croit être sortie de la maison des barons de Caussade, vicomtes de Montclar” without providing the reasoning behind this speculation[1126]. Bérenger [I] & his wife had children:

i) HUGUES [II] d’Arpajon (-after 1350). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not been identified. Seigneur d’Arpajon.

- see below.

c) ALASIE [Alasazié] d’Arpajon . Hugues [I]’s testament, dated [after 8 Jul 1298], bequeathed property to “Aiglène religieuse et Alsacie d’Arpajon ses filles”[1127].

d) AIGLENE d’Arpajon . Hugues [I]’s testament, dated [after 8 Jul 1298], bequeathed property to “Aiglène religieuse et Alsacie d’Arpajon ses filles”[1128].

The parentage of the following person has not been identified. One possibility is that he was Bérenger [I] Seigneur d’Arpajon who is named above. Not enough data points are available to test the chronology of this suggestion.

1. BERENGER d’Arpajon ). m ([4 Sep 1307]) RAIMBAUDE de Châteauneuf, daughter of ODILON GUERIN [IV] de Châteauneuf Seigneur du Tournel & his wife Raimbaude d’Anduze. The Sommaire des mariages et testaments de la maison de Tournel, dated 1639, records the increase in dowry of “Raimbaude Guérine fille d’Odile Guérin” on her marriage with “noble Beringuer d’Arpajon”[1129].

HUGUES [II] d’Arpajon, son of BERENGER Seigneur d’Arpajon & his wife --- (-after 1350). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not been identified. Seigneur d’Arpajon. The Documens Historiques du Rouergue record his name among recipients of “son mandement quand mestier serait” sent by Jean II King of France to his barons[1130].

m firstly HELENE de Lautrec, daughter of [GUILLAUME Vicomte de Lautrec & his wife Alix de Pons] (-before [1341/46]). The parentage of the wife of Hugues [II] Seigneur d’Arpajon, through whose marriage the right to a share in the vicomté de Lautrec passed to the Arpajon family, is open to some doubt. Jolibois indicates that the Arpajon claim to the vicomté de Lautrec followed the marriage of Hugues d’Arpajon with Hélène de Lautrec, daughter of Guillaume de Lautrec (son of Frotard, older son of Isarn [III] Vicomte de Lautrec, see above) and his wife Alix de Pons, but he cites no sources on which this information is based[1131]. Père Anselme names “Hélène fille de Guillaume vicomte de Lautrec en partie, seigneur de Montredon, suivant des memoires” as Hugues’s wife, without citing any source on which he bases the information[1132]. The primary source which confirms her name, parentage and marriage has not been identified.

m secondly ([14 Feb 1342/1346]) as her second husband, CATHERINE de Penne, widow of RATHIER Seigneur de Castelnau de Montratier, daughter of [RAYMOND AMEIL de Penne & his wife ---]. Père Anselme records her family origin and two marriages, noting that she was named “dans un registre criminel du parlement de Paris, commençant en 1346”, which refers to the royal order cited below after her stepson kidnapped her daughter by her first husband[1133]. The Documens Historiques du Rouergue names her father “Raymond Ameil de Penne”, citing only Père Anselme who does not name him in the edition consulted[1134]. The date of her second marriage is estimated from the following document: the testament of “Ratier de Castelnau chevalier seigneur de Castelnau de Lasval fils du noble Baron M Ratier de Castelnau”, dated 14 Feb 1342, names “Ratier de Castelnau son fils” as his heir[1135]. Rathier, son of Catherine de Penne by her first husband, presumably died soon after this testament, in light of the kidnapping by her stepson Jean of her daughter Hélène (see below).

Hugues [II] & his first wife had children:

1. JACQUES d’Arpajon (-after 1355). Seigneur d’Arpajon. Vicomte de Lautrec. Père Anselme records that he was named “dans deux titres de la chambre des comptes de Paris des années 1353 et 1355...communiqué par M. Vyon d’Herouval”[1136].

2. BERENGER [II] d’Arpajon (-after 25 Jun 1370). Seigneur d’Arpajon. Vicomte de Lautrec: Père Anselme cites an order of Charles V King of France dated 25 Jun 1370 in which he is named as such[1137]. m (contract Creyssel 14 Nov 1361) DELPHINE de Roquefeuil, daughter of ARNAUD [III] Seigneur de Roquefeuil & his wife Jacquette de Combret. The Documens Historiques du Rouergue records her parentage and marriage contract dated 14 Nov 1361[1138]. The relationship is indicated by the following document: the testament of “Arnaud de Roquefeuil seigneur de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant”, dated 29 Sep 1385, appointed “Catherine sa fille...femme de noble Jean de Blanquefort” as his heir, naming [her son] “...son neveu Hugues d’Arpajon...” as successive substitutes[1139]. Bérenger [II] & his wife had children:

a) HUGUES [III] d’Arpajon (-after 6 Aug 1434). His parentage is indicated by the 29 Sep 1385 testament quoted above. Seigneur d’Arpajon. Vicomte de Lautrec.

- see below.

3. JEAN d’Arpajon (after [1324/25]-after 24 Jun 1360). Père Anselme also records that Jean, stated to be under 25 years old, filed a complaint at the parlement against “Géraut de la Barre” for having besieged him “avec Helene sa femme dans son château de Brosse”, setting fire to the castle, and pillaging the barony of Arpajon[1140]. Vicomte de Lautrec: Père Anselme cites records dated 22 Oct 1353, 19 Sep 1355 and 24 Jun 1360 in which he is named as such[1141]. Jean d’Arpajon granted “la terre et baronie de Castro novo Raterii...que lui et sa femme possédoient dans la senechaussée de Cahors” to Jean d’Armagnac Vicomte de Fezensaguet in exchange for “des baronies de Rocafolio et du vicomté de Creyssel...dans les senechaussées de Rodez et de Beaucaire” by charter dated 27 Sep 1358, ratified 1 Oct 1358 by “Helene de Castelnau sa femme”[1142]. The same document is partially reproduced in the following extract: “Jean d’Armagnac vicomte de Fezensac et de Brulhois” exchanged property with “Jean d’Arpajon vicomte de Lotrech”, acting as proxy for “Hélène de Castelnau de Montratier sa femme”, under which the former leased to the latter “toute la terre et baronie de Roquefeuil et vicomté de Creissel” subject to the homage due from “Arnaud de Roquefeuil écuyer et de Guyon de Severac”, by charter dated 27 Sep 1358[1143]. m ([1346]) HELENE de Castelnau, daughter of RATHIER Seigneur de Castelnau de Montratier & his wife Catherine de Penne ([1339/40]-after 1 Oct 1358). Père Anselme records that Jean kidnapped “Hélène de Castelnau, fille de Rathier Seigneur de Castelnau et de Catherine de Penne”, when she was six years old, and kept her “dans son château de Brosse” in order to marry her without the knowledge of her guardians, which triggered a royal order for her return dated 13 Feb 1347[1144]. She is named in the charter dated 27 Sep 1358 quoted above.

4. SIBYLLE d’Arpajon . Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage without citing the primary source on which this information is based[1145]. m as his first wife, AMALRIC de Narbonne Baron de Talairan, son of AMALRIC de Narbonne Baron de Talairan & his wife Aude de Clermont (-after 13 Jul 1361).

The following reconstruction of later generations of this family is an outline which shows selected family members only, mainly for hyperlinking to other families studied in Medieval Lands. The information has not been verified against primary source documentation, unless otherwise stated.

HUGUES [III] d’Arpajon, son of BERENGER [II] Seigneur d’Arpajon Vicomte de Lautrec & his wife Delphine de Roquefeuil (-after 6 Aug 1434). His parentage is indicated by the 29 Sep 1385 testament quoted below. Seigneur d’Arpajon. Vicomte de Lautrec. A manuscript chronicle records that "D. Ugo de Arpajou vice-comes Lautrici" swore allegiance for "castro suo de Bellagarda" to the French king in 1389[1146]. The testament of “Arnaud de Roquefeuil seigneur de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant”, dated 29 Sep 1385, appointed “Catherine sa fille...femme de noble Jean de Blanquefort” as his heir, naming “...son neveu Hugues d’Arpajon...” as successive substitutes[1147]. Hugues d’Arpajon exchanged the vicomté de Lautrec with Pierre Vicomte de Lautrec, receiving in exchange the baronie de Montredon, by charter dated 24 Mar 1430[1148]. His testament, dated 30 Oct 1420, appointed his son Jean as his heir[1149].

m (contract 11 Nov 1385) JEANNE de Sévérac, daughter of GUY [IX] Seigneur de Sévérac & his wife Jeanne de Clermont (-after 29 Apr 1452). The 14 Aug 1508 judgment deciding the Sévérac succession names “Guido Johanna et Blancha” as the three children of “Guidoni postumo” and “Johanna Delphina filia comitis Delphinalis Arverniæ”, adding that Jeanne married “Hugone Darpaion milite”[1150]. The Documens Historiques du Rouergue record her marriage contract dated 11 Nov 1385[1151]. The testament of Guy [IX] dated 14 Jul 1390, appointed as his heir “Gui son fils” with “Jeanne sa fille mariée avec Hugues d’Arpajon...Amalric de Sévérac son cousin” as successive substitutes[1152]. The 14 Aug 1508 judgment also records the 14 Jul 1390 testament of Guy [IX] which appointed “filium suum Guidonem” as his heir, bequeathed property to “Johanna et Blancha eius filiabus”, and appointed “Johannam filiam suam uxorem...Hugonis Darpaion” as substitute heir, adding that Jeanne and her husband had “inter ceteros dues progenitos...Johannem Darpaion et Branchonem eius fratrem secundo genitum”[1153]. Her testament is dated 29 Apr 1452[1154].

Hugues [III] & his wife had children:

1. JEAN [I] d’Arpajon (-after 4 Mar 1460). The 14 Aug 1508 judgment (see above) names “inter ceteros dues progenitos...Johannem Darpaion et Branchonem eius fratrem secundo genitum” as children of Hugues [III] d’Arpajon and his wife[1155]. The testament of Hugues [III] d’Arpajon, dated 30 Oct 1420, appointed his son Jean as his heir[1156]. Seigneur d’Arpajon. The testament of Jean [I] was dated 4 Mar 1460[1157]. m BLANCHE de Chauvigny, daughter of GUY [II] Seigneur de Chauvigny Baron de Châteauroux, Vicomte de Brosse & his second wife Antoinette de Cousan. Jean [I] & his wife had children:

a) GUY d’Arpajon (-[28 Sep/10 Dec] 1507, bur Calmont). Baron d’Arpajon. His testament is dated 28 Sep 1507[1158]. m (contract 21 Jul 1457) MARIE d’Aubusson Dame de Monteil-au-Vicomte, daughter of ANTOINE d’Aubusson Seigneur de Monteil-au-Vicomte & his wife Marguerite de Villequier (-after 2 Dec 1514, bur Calmont). The marriage contract of Guy and Marie d’Aubusson is dated 21 Jul 1457[1159]. Her testament, dated 10 Dec 1507, appointed her eldest son Jean as her heir and chose burial at Calmont next to her husband[1160]. Her testament is dated 2 Dec 1514[1161]. Guy & his wife had children:

i) JEAN [II] d’Arpajon (-after 22 Jan 1516). Her testament, dated 10 Dec 1507, appointed her eldest son Jean as her heir and chose burial at Calmont next to her husband[1162]. Baron d’Arpajon. The parlement de Paris eventually decided the disputed Sévérac succession in favour of Jean [II] Baron d’Arpajon in 1508[1163]. His testament was dated 22 Jan 1516[1164]. m ANNE de Bourbon Dame de Mirebeau, daughter of LOUIS bâtard de Bourbon Comte de Roussillon, Comte de Ligny & his wife Jeanne de Valois.

- BARONS d’ARPAJON, DUCS d’ARPAJON[1165].

2. BERENGER d’Arpajon (-after 8 Jul 1449). The 14 Aug 1508 judgment (see above) names “inter ceteros dues progenitos...Johannem Darpaion et Branchonem eius fratrem secundo genitum” as children of Hugues [III] d’Arpajon and his wife[1166].

3. DELPHINE d’Arpajon . The marriage contract between “Antoine de Roquefeuil neveu [=petit-fils] de...Eléonore de Castelnau” and “Delphine...fille de...seigneur Hugues d’Arpajon” is dated 18 Jul 1405[1167]. m (contract 18 Jul 1405) ANTOINE de Roquefeuil Seigneur de Roquefeuil, son of JEAN Seigneur de Blanquefort et de Pujols & his wife Catherine de Roquefeuil (-4 Jan 1417).

D. SEIGNEURS de CAYLUS

The castle of Caylus dominated the town of Saint-Affrique, about 10 kilometres south-west of Millau, built on rock and impregnable from the south[1168]. Today the area lies in the French département of Aveyron, arrondissement Millau, canton Saint-Affrique. The origins of the first family of Caylus are obscure and the precise family relationships between the earliest family members shown below have not been verified.

1. DEODAT [I] de Caylus (-after 1 Nov 1220, maybe after 1238). [Seigneur de Sévérac, de iure uxoris.]

- SEIGNEURS de SEVERAC.

2. --- de Caylus . m --- de Roquefeuil, daughter of RAYMOND [I] d’Anduze Seigneur de Roquefeuil & his wife Guillemette “Marchisia” de Montpellier. One child:

a) DEODAT [II] de Caylus . The testament of Arnaud de Roquefeuil, dated 3 Nov 1241, named “Raymond son fils” as his heir, substituting his other children and “Déodat de Caylus son neveu...Elizabeth sa nièce fille de feu Bernat de Roquefeuil son frère”[1169]. same person as...? DEODAT [III] de Caylus . Déodat de Caylus and his wife Marie donated the village of La Peyre to Nonenque by charter dated 1246[1170]. m MARIE, daughter of ---. Déodat de Caylus and his wife Marie donated the village of La Peyre to Nonenque by charter dated 1246[1171].

[Two] brothers, parents not identified. The chronology suggests that Déodat [IV] may have been the same person as Déodat [III] who is named above.

1. DEODAT [IV] de Caylus . Documents (unspecified) name “Dordé de Caylus”, his son and successor Déodat, and “Braide qui épousa Bégon vicomte de Murat en Auvergne chevalier” (dated to the late 13th/early 14th century?)[1172]. m ---. The name of Déodat’s wife is not known. Déodat [IV] & his wife had [two] children:

a) DEODAT [V] de Caylus (-after 1325). Documents (unspecified) name “Dordé de Caylus”, his son and successor Déodat, and “Braide qui épousa Bégon vicomte de Murat en Auvergne chevalier” (dated to the late 13th/early 14th century?)[1173]. Seigneur de Caylus. Déodat de Caylus was named among “[les] grands du royaume qui furent mandés pour résoudre la guerre d’outre-mer” in 1313[1174]. Déodat de Caylus sold “le château de la Peyre” to Nonenque by charter dated 1320[1175]. m (before 1325) ALASIE [Alasazié] de Clermont, daughter of BERENGER [IV] Guilhem Seigneur de Clermont & his wife Alix [Helips] de Boussagues. The Documens Historiques du Rouergue records her parentage and marriage without citing the sources on which the information is based[1176]. Déodat [V] & his wife had children:

i) DEODAT [VI] de Caylus (-after 21 Sep 1361, bur Vabre). Seigneur de Caylus et d’Olargues.

- see below.

ii) FLORE de Caylus . Caumartin and Père Anselme record her parentage and marriage, Caumartin recording the precise date of the marriage (no sources cited)[1177]. m (4 Jun 1346) RANDON de Joyeuse Baron de Joyeuse, son of BERNARD [de Châteauneuf] Seigneur de Joyeuse & his wife Alexandrine de Peyre (-1363 or after).

b) [BRAIDE de Caylus . Documents (unspecified) name “Dordé de Caylus”, his son and successor Déodat, and “Braide qui épousa Bégon vicomte de Murat en Auvergne chevalier” (dated to the late 13th/early 14th century?)[1178]. The context suggests that Braide was the daughter of “Dordé” but this is not specified in the Documens Historiques du Rouergue. m BEGON Vicomte de Murat, son of ---.]

2. [PIERRE de Caylus (-after 1273). “Pierre de Caylus frère de Déodat [I]” agreed “[les] limites du fief de Rebourgueil” with “Pierre Jourdain seigneur de Montlaur” by charter dated 1273[1179]. It is unclear whether “Déodat [I]” indicates the same person as those named above as Déodat [II], [III] or [IV].] The Documens Historiques du Rouergue lists supposed descendants of Pierre de Caylus, until the 16th century, who were “co-seigneur de Rebourgeuil, de Saint-Affrique, du Pont-de-Camarès et de Vendeloves” and later “seigneurs de Faugères ou Faiguières”[1180].

DEODAT [VI] de Caylus, son of DEODAT [V] de Caylus & his wife Alasie [Alasazié] Guillem de Clermont-Lodève (-after 21 Sep 1361, bur Vabre). Seigneur de Caylus et d’Olargues. His testament, dated 21 Sep 1361, requested burial with his predecessors in Vabre cathedral[1181].

m HELENE de Castelnau, daughter of HUGUES Seigneur de Castelnau et de Calmont & his wife Marguerite de Canilhac. The Documens Historiques du Rouergue records her parentage and marriage without citing the sources on which the information is based[1182]. Her testament is dated 1398[1183].

Déodat [VI] & his wife had children:

1. GUILLAUME BERNARD de Caylus (-after 1422). Seigneur de Caylus et d’Olargues. m ---. The name of Guillaume Bernard’s wife is not known. Guillaume Bernard & his wife had one child:

a) ALIX de Caylus . Dame de Caylus et d’Olargues. The Documens Historiques du Rouergue records her parentage and marriage without citing the sources on which the information is based[1184]. m (1382) PHILIPPE de Lévis Seigneur de Florensac, son of BERTRAND [I] de Lévis Seigneur de Florensac & his wife Jourdaine de Roche-en-Regnier (-after 1422).

2. PONS [I] de Caylus (-after 1422). Seigneur de Castelnau-de-Brétenoux et de Calmont-d’Oilt, inherited from his mother’s family. His second testament, dated 1422, appointed his children as his heirs, substituting his great-nephew “Eustache de Lèvis”[1185]. m BOURGUINE de Clermont, daughter of DEODAT Guillem [II] Seigneur de Clermont, de Brusque et de Saint-Gervais, Vicomte de Nébousan & his second wife Elisabeth de Roquefeuil. The Documens Historiques du Rouergue records her parentage and marriage without citing the sources on which the information is based[1186]. Pons [I] & his wife had children:

a) ANTOINE de Caylus (-after 1465). Seigneur de Castelnau et de Calmont. m (contract Issoudun 26 Aug 1436) CATHERINE de Chauvigny, daughter of GUY [II] de Chauvigny Seigneur de Châteauroux, Vicomte de Brosse & his second wife Antoinette de Cousan. The Documens Historiques du Rouergue records her parentage and marriage, and dates the couple’s marriage contract, without citing the sources on which the information is based[1187].

- SEIGNEURS de CASTELNAU[1188].

b) JEAN de Caylus-de-Castelnau (-after 1459). Bishop of Cahors 1438.

c) PONS [II] de Caylus-de-Castelnau (-[30 May 1472/Mar 1475]). Seigneur de Clermont, Vicomte de Nebousan, de iure uxoris. The Histoire Générale de Languedoc records “Pons Guillem de Clermont seigneur de Clermont...et vicomte de Nebouzan...“ among those at an assembly called at Béziers in Oct/Nov 1435 to discuss the ravages of “Rodrigo de Villandraut...suivi du bâtard de Bourbon son beau-frère...en Albigeois“[1189]. m firstly his first cousin, ANTOINETTE de Clermont Dame de Clermont, daughter of BARTHELEMY “Tristan/Tristano” Seigneur de Clermont Conte di Cuppertino & his wife Catarina Orsini del Balzo dei Principi di Taranto, Signora di Cuppertino (-after 12 Sep 1444). The Documens Historiques du Rouergue records her testament dated 12 Sep 1444 without citing the source on which the information is based[1190]. m secondly GERONTONE de Poitiers, daughter of ---. Pons [II] & his first wife had children:

i) TRISTAN Guillem de Clermont (-[Feb/Dec] 1498[1191]). Seigneur de Clermont-Lodève. m CATHERINE d’Amboise, daughter of PIERRE d’Amboise Seigneur de Chaumont & his wife Anne de Bueil (-after 15 Jul 1529[1192]). A charter dated 26 Jul 1504 records orders from “dominus Johannes de Grimaldis, Monaci...dominus” to recover jewels from “domina Catherina d’Amboysa relicta...domini Tristandi Guillelmi de Claromonte quondam...sive a...domicella Caterina de Claromonte eius filia”, given to the last-named by “ipse...dominus” in contemplation of their marriage[1193]. Tristan & his wife had children:

(1) LOUIS de Clermont (-before Sep 1501[1194]). Seigneur de Nebousan. He succeeded his father as Seigneur de Clermont-Lodève. m (contract 10 Feb 1498 (O.S.)[1195]) as her first husband, ANNE Lascaris Ctss de Tende, daughter of JEAN ANTOINE Lascaris Comte de Tende & his wife Isabelle d’Anglure (Nov 1487-Jul 1554). She married secondly (contract 28 Jan 1502) René bâtard de Savoie Comte de Villars. The marriage contract between “dominum Renerium bastardum de Sabaudia comitem de Vilariis dominumque Aspremontis” and “dominam Annam filiam...domini Johannis-Antonii de Lascaris comitem Vintimilii, Tende...ex...dña Ysabella eius...uxore” is dated 28 Jan 1501 (O.S.)[1196].

(2) FRANÇOIS de Clermont . Cardinal.

(3) PIERRE de Clermont (-[26 Sep 1535/1536][1197]). He succeeded his brother as Seigneur de Clermont-Lodève. m (contract 15 May 1514) MARGUERITE de la Tour, daughter of ANTOINE de la Tour Vicomte de Turenne & his wife Antoinette de Pons (-after 14 Aug 1572[1198]). The testament of “Antoine de la Tour chevalier vicomte de Turenne”, dated 22 Mar 1521 (O.S.?), made bequests to “Marguerite de la Tour sa fille...femme à...Pierre de Clermont seigneur [de] Clermont...”[1199].

- SEIGNEURS de CLERMONT-LODEVE[1200].

(4) CATHERINE de Clermont . A charter dated 26 Jul 1504 records orders from “dominus Johannes de Grimaldis, Monaci...dominus” to recover jewels from “domina Catherina d’Amboysa relicta...domini Tristandi Guillelmi de Claromonte quondam...sive a...domicella Caterina de Claromonte eius filia”, given to the last-named by “ipse...dominus” in contemplation of their marriage[1201]. Betrothed (12 Oct 1502[1202], contract terminated before 26 Jul 1504) to JEAN [II] Grimaldi Seigneur de Monaco, son of LAMBERT Grimaldi Seigneur de Monaco & his wife Claudine Grimaldi Dame de Monaco ([Sep/Dec] 1468-murdered Menton 10/11 Oct 1505).

Pons [II] & his second wife had two children:

ii) ANTOINE Guillem de Clermont .

- VICOMTES de CLERMONT du BOSC.

iii) JEANNE Guillem de Clermont . m firstly (before 1472) JEAN d’Arpajon, son of ---. m secondly JEAN de La Molière Seigneur d’Apchon, son of ---. m thirdly PILLART d’Urphé, son of ---.

3. RAYMOND de Caylus (-before 14 Sep 1428). Seigneur de Blanc et de Colombières-la-Gaillarde.

- SEIGNEURS de BLANC, de COLOMBIERES et de ROUAIROUX[1203].

E. VICOMTES de MILLAU

Vicomtes de Millau are named from the 930s. From the mid-11th century it was held jointly with the vicomté of Gévaudan. The vicomté of Millau included the city of Millau {Aveyron} (Latin Amiliavum).

The primary sources which confirm the parentage and marriages of the members of this family have not so far been identified, unless otherwise shown below.

1. BERENGER [I], son of BERNARD [II] Vicomte de Rouergue & his wife --- . "Bernardo vicecomite et infantes suos Berengario et Bernardo" exchanged property with the abbey of Vabre by charter dated Dec 937[1204]. Vicomte de Millau. m ---. The name and origin of Bérenger's wife are not known. Settipani suggests that she was the daughter of Richard, fiduciaire de Salluster in 920[1205], presumably to explain transmission of his name into the family.

2. RICHARD [I] (-[28 Jul 1013/1023]). Vicomte de Millau. “Ricardus vicecomes” donated "mea medietate de illa ecclesia de Seveyrago et illa mea de Padicia villa...in pago Ruthenico in vicaria Laiciasense" to Lézat by charter dated Jul [1002][1206]. A charter dated 28 Jul 1013 records a hearing of a claim by "Richardus per vocem uxoris suæ Senegundis" in Béziers against "Garsindis comitissa" who refers to property granted to her by "pater meus dominus Villelmus vicecomes"[1207]. m SENEGONDE de Béziers, daughter of GUILLAUME [II] Vicomte de Béziers & his first wife Ermentrude --- ([980]-after 22 Mar 1013). The testament of "Guillelmus vicecomes", dated 990, appointed "…Arsindis vicecomitissa…" among his executors and named "filia sua Garsindis…filia mea Senegundis"[1208]. A charter dated 28 Jul 1013 records a hearing of a claim by "Richardus per vocem uxoris suæ Senegundis" in Béziers against "Garsindis comitissa" who refers to property granted to her by "pater meus dominus Villelmus vicecomes"[1209]. The primary source which confirms the identity of Senegonde's mother has not yet been identified, although it is implied from the testament of her father dated 990.

3. RICHARDE (-after 7 Jun 1032). Stasser suggests that the wife of Raymond [I] Vicomte de Narbonne was the daughter of Bérenger Vicomte de Millau to explain transmission of the name Bérenger into the Narbonne family[1210]. From a chronological point of view, this appears implausible. "Ermengaudus archipraesul" names "Ricardis vicecomitissa…Raymundo vicecomite et Berengario filio ejus...Willelmo nepoti meo…Berengario nepoti meo" in a charter dated 22 Mar 1023[1211]. "Berengarius" donated property by charter dated 7 Jun 1032, subscribed by "Berengarii vicecomitis, Ricardis vicecomitissae matris ejus…Garsindis uxoris eiusdem, Raymundi filii eorum..."[1212]. m RAYMOND [I] Vicomte de Narbonne, son of MATFRED Vicomte de Narbonne & his wife Adelais --- (-1019).]

1. RICHARD [II] de Millau (-[1050/6 Apr 1051]). Vicomte de Millau et de Gévaudan. A charter dated 22 Mar 1023 records a hearing at Narbonne before "Berengarius vicecomes et Richardus…vicecomes"[1213]. "Raymundum comitem Barchinonensem et Elisabet comitssa" promised the town of Tarragona "cum ipso comitatu Terraconensis" to "Berengarium vicecomitem Narbone", referring also to "uxor eius…filiis suis aud Ricardus vicecomes de Amilau", by charter dated 1050[1214]. m RIXINDE [de Narbonne Dame de Lodève et de Montbrun, daughter of BERENGER Vicomte de Narbonne & his wife Gersende de Besalú] (-after 1070). The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not yet been identified. The marriage is suggested by the charter dated 1050 which records that "Raymundum comitem Barchinonensem et Elisabet comitssa" promised the town of Tarragona "cum ipso comitatu Terraconensis" to "Berengarium vicecomitem Narbone", referring also to "uxor eius…filiis suis aud Ricardus vicecomes de Amilau"[1215]. Her name is confirmed by the charter dated 1061 under which “Bernardus filius Richardi de Amiliau quondam vicecomitis et uxoris eius Rixendis” donated property on his becoming a monk at Saint-Victor de Marseille, signed by “matris mei Rixendis”[1216]. "Berengarius, Ricardi quondam vicecomitis filius" donated property to Marseille Saint-Victor "in manu abbatis Bernardi germani utique fratris mei et Ricardi eiusdem monasterii qui similiter mihi etiam frater est", for the souls of "patris mei Ricardi" and for the salvation of "matris meæ Rixendis" by charter dated 1070, signed by "Rixendis matris eius, Bernardi fratris eius"[1217]. Richard [II] & his wife had six children:

a) BERENGER [II] (-[1080/5 Jan 1097]). "Alcherius" donated "æcclesiam sancti Petri in comitatu Rutenensi...Regnacus" to Conques by charter dated 6 Apr 1051, which records that “filii Ricardi vicecomitis et filii Abonis, nepotes mei” donated money on the occasion[1218]. Vicomte de Millau. "...Berengarii vici commiti, Bernardi archidiaconi et fratrum eius" subscribed the charter dated Jan 1051 [O.S.?] under which "Hugo Rutenensium comes et mater mea Ricardis comitissa" donated “ecclesiam...Tribonum” to Conques[1219]. "Rogerius [error for Berengarius?] et frater meus Bernardus filii Richardi vicecomitis" donated property to Marseille Saint-Victor by charter dated 1058[1220]. “Fratrum eius Berengarii et Ugonis et Raimundi et Ricardi” subscribed the charter dated 1061 under which “Bernardus filius Richardi de Amiliau quondam vicecomitis et uxoris eius Rixendis” donated property on his becoming a monk at Saint-Victor de Marseille[1221]. Vicomte de Gévaudan. "Berengarius Ricardi vicecomes" donated property "in territorio Gaballitano…ecclesia…sancti Martini…in episcopate Mimatensi…in pago Bannecensi" to Saint-Victor, Marseille by charter dated 1 Jul 1060, signed by "Berengarius vicecomes, Raimundus frater eius"[1222]. Vicomte de Carlat: “Berengarius vicecomes de Cartlato et uxor mea Adila et mater uxoris meæ Nobilis” founded Montsalvy monastery, with the consent of “filii nostri Ricardus, Girbertus, Raimundus”, by charter dated to [1060/71][1223]. "Berengarius, Ricardi quondam vicecomitis filius" donated property to Marseille Saint-Victor "in manu abbatis Bernardi germani utique fratris mei et Ricardi eiusdem monasterii qui similiter mihi etiam frater est", for the souls of "patris mei Ricardi" and for the salvation of "matris meæ Rixendis" by charter dated 1070, signed by "Rixendis matris eius, Bernardi fratris eius..."[1224]. “Allebertus de Caniliaco” swore allegiance to “Berengario nec ad filios tuos Ricard et Girbert” for the château of Canillac and others by undated charter, probably dated to [1080/97][1225]. m (before 1050) ADELA de Carlat, daughter of GIRBERT Vicomte de Carlat & his wife Nobila de Lodève. “Berengarius vicecomes de Cartlato et uxor mea Adila et mater uxoris meæ Nobilis” founded Montsalvy monastery, with the consent of “filii nostri Ricardus, Girbertus, Raimundus”, by charter dated to [1060/71][1226]. Bérenger & his wife had three children:

i) RICHARD ([1050/65]-after 26 Jun 1119). “Berengarius vicecomes de Cartlato et uxor mea Adila et mater uxoris meæ Nobilis” founded Montsalvy monastery, with the consent of “filii nostri Ricardus, Girbertus, Raimundus”, by charter dated to [1060/71][1227]. “Allebertus de Caniliaco” swore allegiance to “Berengario nec ad filios tuos Ricard et Girbert” for the château of Canillac and others by undated charter, probably dated to [1080/97][1228]. "Ricardus vice comes et uxor mea Adalaiz" donated their church of Goliniaco to the abbey of Conques by charter dated 5 Jan 1097, naming "patre meo Berengario"[1229]. Vicomte de Lodève et de Carlat (part). Vicomte de Millau 1096. "...Richardi vicecomitis et fratris eius Girberti..." subscribed the charter dated 1103 under which "nobili...Guidone" donated property to Saint-Chaffre[1230]. “Ricardus vicecomes Berengarii filius” granted privileges to the abbey of Auriac by charter dated to [1103/29][1231]. Comte de Rodez {Aveyron}[1232] by obtaining part of the comté de Rouergue as a security from Raimond [IV] "de Saint-Gilles" Comte de Toulouse et de Rouergue, the comté de Rodez being definitively acquired in 1112 from Alphonse Jourdain Comte de Toulouse.

- COMTES de RODEZ.

ii) GIRBERT [Gilbert] (-[1110/3 Feb 1112]). “Berengarius vicecomes de Cartlato et uxor mea Adila et mater uxoris meæ Nobilis” founded Montsalvy monastery, with the consent of “filii nostri Ricardus, Girbertus, Raimundus”, by charter dated to [1060/71][1233]. “Allebertus de Caniliaco” swore allegiance to “Berengario nec ad filios tuos Ricard et Girbert” for the château of Canillac and others by undated charter, probably dated to [1080/97][1234]. Vicomte de Millau, de Gévaudan, et de Carlat (part). "Gerberti vice comitis" subscribed the charter dated 1100 under which "Petrus Virgilius et frater meus Raimundus" donated "æcclesiam sancti Martini…Priscus…[et] mansum de Roqueta…" to Conques[1235]. "...Richardi vicecomitis et fratris eius Girberti..." subscribed the charter dated 1103 under which "nobili...Guidone" donated property to Saint-Chaffre[1236]. The Brevi Historia Comitum Provinciæ records the death "circa 1110" of "Gilberto comite Provinciæ" who left a widow "Tiburgia…comitissa" and "Dulcia unica filia"[1237]. It should be noted that no primary source has been identified in which Girbert is recorded as comte de Provence during his lifetime. m GERBERGE Ctss de Provence, daughter of --- ([1078/84]-[3 Feb 1112/Jan 1118]). The doubts concerning the parentage of Gerberge are discussed in the document PROVENCE. The Brevi Historia Comitum Provinciæ records the death "circa 1110" of "Gilberto comite Provinciæ" and that he was survived by his widow "Tiburgia…comitissa" and "Dulcia unica filia"[1238]. “Girberga comitissa” donated “comitatum...Provinciæ et Gavaldanensis et Carladensis et...honorem...in comitatu Rutenensi”, which came to her “voce parentum meorum et largitione viri mei Girberti comitis patris tui”, to “Dulciæ filiæ meæ” by charter dated 1 Feb 1112[1239]. “Gerberga comitissa Arelatensis” granted “filiam meam in conjugium...Dulcem” to “Raymundo Berengarii comiti”, together with “omni honore meo et cum...honore qui fuit Girberti comitis patris puellæ”, by charter dated 3 Feb 1112[1240].

- COMTES de PROVENCE.

iii) RAYMOND . “Berengarius vicecomes de Cartlato et uxor mea Adila et mater uxoris meæ Nobilis” founded Montsalvy monastery, with the consent of “filii nostri Ricardus, Girbertus, Raimundus”, by charter dated to [1060/71][1241].

b) ROGER (-after 1058). "Ugo cognomine Bonafos et fratres mei Folcoxus et Rotgerus" donated "in comitatu Gabalitano in vicaria Bannassense in terminio mansi...Traineria...ecclesias duas sancti Fredaldi et sancti Quintini" to Marseille Saint-Victor, with the consent of "domna Bellicsinde et filiis eius...Deusdet et Gauscelino, Petro et Bernardo" who held these churches "de nobis ad fevum", and “Rotgerius et frater meus Bernardus filii Richardi vicecomitis” made another donation with the consent of “Hugone Bonafos et Deusdedit de Canillaco”, by charter dated 1058[1242].

c) BERNARD (-Rome [4 Aug/2 Nov] 1079). Archdeacon: "...Berengarii vici commiti, Bernardi archidiaconi et fratrum eius" subscribed the charter dated Jan 1051 [O.S.?] under which "Hugo Rutenensium comes et mater mea Ricardis comitissa" donated “ecclesiam...Tribonum” to Conques[1243]. "Ugo cognomine Bonafos et fratres mei Folcoxus et Rotgerus" donated "in comitatu Gabalitano in vicaria Bannassense in terminio mansi...Traineria...ecclesias duas sancti Fredaldi et sancti Quintini" to Marseille Saint-Victor, with the consent of "domna Bellicsinde et filiis eius...Deusdet et Gauscelino, Petro et Bernardo" who held these churches "de nobis ad fevum", and “Rotgerius et frater meus Bernardus filii Richardi vicecomitis” made another donation with the consent of “Hugone Bonafos et Deusdedit de Canillaco”, by charter dated 1058[1244]. “Bernardus filius Richardi de Amiliau quondam vicecomitis et uxoris eius Rixendis” donated property on his becoming a monk at Saint-Victor de Marseille by charter dated 1061[1245]. "Richardus Rutenensium comes" donated property "monasterio in Rutenico pago" to Saint-Victor, Marseille, confirmed by "filio meo Ugone", by charter dated 1112, which names "pater meus Berengarius et fratres eius Bernardus…Massiliensium…abbas et Ugo et Raimundus vicecomites"[1246]. Abbé de Saint-Victor, Marseille 1064. "Berengarius, Ricardi quondam vicecomitis filius" donated property to Marseille Saint-Victor "in manu abbatis Bernardi germani utique fratris mei et Ricardi eiusdem monasterii qui similiter mihi etiam frater est", for the souls of "patris mei Ricardi" and for the salvation of "matris meæ Rixendis" by charter dated 1070, signed by "Rixendis matris eius, Bernardi fratris eius"[1247]. Cardinal. Papal legate.

d) HUGUES . “Fratrum eius Berengarii et Ugonis et Raimundi et Ricardi” subscribed the charter dated 1061 under which “Bernardus filius Richardi de Amiliau quondam vicecomitis et uxoris eius Rixendis” donated property on his becoming a monk at Saint-Victor de Marseille[1248]. "Richardus Rutenensium comes" donated property "monasterio in Rutenico pago" to Saint-Victor, Marseille, confirmed by "filio meo Ugone", by charter dated 1112, which names "pater meus Berengarius et fratres eius Bernardus…Massiliensium…abbas et Ugo et Raimundus vicecomites"[1249]. "Hugo vicecomes" donated the church of Salars "in pago Rutenico" to the abbey of Conques by charter dated Jan [1070/90], subscribed by "Rixendis matris suæ"[1250]. Vicomte de Carlat et de Lodève.

e) RAYMOND (-after 1 Jul 1060). "Berengarius Ricardi vicecomes" donated property "in territorio Gaballitano…ecclesia…sancti Martini…in episcopate Mimatensi…in pago Bannecensi" to Saint-Victor, Marseille by charter dated 1 Jul 1060, signed by "Berengarius vicecomes, Raimundus frater eius"[1251]. “Fratrum eius Berengarii et Ugonis et Raimundi et Ricardi” subscribed the charter dated 1061 under which “Bernardus filius Richardi de Amiliau quondam vicecomitis et uxoris eius Rixendis” donated property on his becoming a monk at Saint-Victor de Marseille[1252]. "Richardus Rutenensium comes" donated property "monasterio in Rutenico pago" to Saint-Victor, Marseille, confirmed by "filio meo Ugone", by charter dated 1112, which names "pater meus Berengarius et fratres eius Bernardus…Massiliensium…abbas et Ugo et Raimundus vicecomites"[1253]. Vicomte de Carlat et de Lodève.

f) RICHARD (-[15 Feb 1121]). “Fratrum eius Berengarii et Ugonis et Raimundi et Ricardi” subscribed the charter dated 1061 under which “Bernardus filius Richardi de Amiliau quondam vicecomitis et uxoris eius Rixendis” donated property on his becoming a monk at Saint-Victor de Marseille[1254]. "Berengarius, Ricardi quondam vicecomitis filius" donated property to Marseille Saint-Victor "in manu abbatis Bernardi germani utique fratris mei et Ricardi eiusdem monasterii qui similiter mihi etiam frater est", for the souls of "patris mei Ricardi" and for the salvation of "matris meæ Rixendis" by charter dated 1070, signed by "Rixendis matris eius, Bernardi fratris eius"[1255]. Abbé de Saint-Victor, Marseille 1079/1103. Cardinal 1077/1082. Archbishop of Narbonne 1106. The necrology of Saint-Just records the death “XV Kal Mar“ of Archbishop Richard, other sources suggesting his death in 1121[1256].

F. SEIGNEURS de ROQUEFEUIL

The barony of Roquefeuil was located on the border between Rouergue and Languedoc. Its territories included, in the county of Rouergue, Nant, Saint-Jean-du-Bruel, Sauclières and the castle of Aigues near Saint-Michel de Roubiac[1257]. The castle of Roquefeuil itself, now in ruins, was built on Mont Saint-Guiral which lies about 20 kilometres south-east of Millau, between Saint-Jean-du-Bruel in the present-day French département of Aveyron, arrondissement Millau, canton Nant, and Alzon (département of Gard, arrondissement Le Vigan, canton Alzon).

The early history of the castle of Roquefeuil is obscure. The testament of Fulcrand Bishop of Lodève, undated but dated to the late 9th century, donated the part of the château de Roquefeuil which he had inherited from "Bernard son cousin" to the abbey of Saint-Pierre de Nant, the Histoire Générale de Languedoc commenting on an earlier page "ce qui peut fait croire qu’il appartenoit à la famille des seigneurs de ce château"[1258]. The bishop’s cousin “Bernard” may have been the same person as “Bernardus et uxor mea Udalgarda” who donated “in pago Ruthenico in ministerio Nantense...ecclesiam...sancti Petri in villa Triancianico...Nante” to Vabres by charter dated 878[1259]. This couple has not otherwise been traced.

Two possible siblings, parents not known:

1. --- de Roquefeuil . m ---. One child:

a) HENRI de Roquefeuil (-after 21 Feb 1002). The codicil of “Henry de Roquefeuil vicomte de Creisel et baron de Roquefeuil...habitant dudit Creisel”, dated 21 Feb 1002, requested the foundation of a hospital for the poor “sur la montagne de l’Espérou” and required “Bernat son fils et héritier” to appoint a superintendant, substituting “l’évêque de Nîmes son cousin”[1260]. m ---. The name of Henri’s wife is not known. Henri & his wife had one child:

i) BERNARD de Roquefeuil . The codicil of “Henry de Roquefeuil vicomte de Creisel et baron de Roquefeuil...habitant dudit Creisel”, dated 21 Feb 1002, requested the foundation of a hospital for the poor “sur la montagne de l’Espérou” and required “Bernat son fils et héritier” to appoint a superintendant, substituting “l’évêque de Nîmes son cousin”[1261].

2. [GAUCIANA [de Roquefeuil] . Her possible family origin and marriage are indicated by the following document: the codicil of “Henry de Roquefeuil vicomte de Creisel et baron de Roquefeuil...habitant dudit Creisel”, dated 21 Feb 1002, requested the foundation of a hospital for the poor “sur la montagne de l’Espérou” and required “Bernat son fils et héritier” to appoint a superintendant, substituting “l’évêque de Nîmes son cousin”[1262]. The precise interpretation of “cousin” (“consanguineus”?) is difficult to assess. Gauciana, mother of Frothaire Bishop of Nîmes, could have been the maternal aunt of the testator or the family relationship may have been more distant. m (before 9 Jun 956) BERNARD [II] Vicomte d’Albi, son of ATON [II] Vicomte d'Albi & his wife Diasfronisa --- (-[after 9 Jul 972]).]

1. SEGUIN de Roquefeuil (-after 1032). "Siguinus de Rocafullo" donated property “in comitatu Lutevense...in villa...Suls...Camollas...Rocheta et Dodosa de Justa...Gallaco...et...in com,itatu Ruthenense in villa...Cremats“ to the abbey of Saint-Guilhem-du-Désert by charter dated 1032, in the presence of "...Raimundo de Salveo et Archerii de Paula et Berengarii fratris sui et Berengarii de Salveo"[1263].

2. RAYMOND de Roquefeuil (-after 1080). The Documens Historiques du Rouergue records a donation to Saint-Guilhem-du-Désert made by “Raymond de Roquefeuil” in 1080, noting that “les cartulaires de Sylvanès et de Vabres” mention other members of the family[1264].

3. GEOFFROY de Roquefeuil . m ---. The name of Geoffroy’s wife is not known. Geoffroy & his wife had one child:

a) ADELAIS de Roquefeuil (-after Nov 1169). The primary source which confirms her family origin has not yet been identified. The Documens Historiques du Rouergue records her marriage, which it dates “1129”, and names her father “Geoffroy de Roquefeuil”[1265]. Given the marriage contract of their son Raymond in Nov 1169, [1129] is very early for this marriage. It is more likely that the couple married in [1145/55]. "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani" granted "filiam meam Guillelmam" to "Bertrando de Andusia et uxori tuæ Adalaiz" for four years from "hoc festo sanctæ Mariæ Februarii", after which she would be married to "filio vestro Raimundo de Rocafolio", by charter dated Nov 1109, but redated to Nov 1169[1266]. m ([1145/55]) BERTRAND d’Anduze, son of --- ([1120/30]-[Nov 1169/19 Mar 1175]).

4. --- de Roquefeuil (-before 1142). He is not named in the 1142 charter quoted below, but the presence of his daughter Adelais suggests that he might have been Geoffroy who is named above. m MARIE, daughter of --- (-after 1142). “Fredulo de Rocafolio et...Maria mater eius et...Agnes et...Adalaiz sorores Fredulonis” donated property “in parrochia Sancti Xristofori de Cooperturata...in territorium de Solgs” to Sylvanès, for the souls of “patris nostri et Raimundi fratris nostri”, by charter dated 1142[1267]. --- & his wife had four children:

a) RAYMOND de Roquefeuil (-before 1142). “Fredulo de Rocafolio et...Maria mater eius et...Agnes et...Adalaiz sorores Fredulonis” donated “...territorium de Solgs” to Sylvanès, for the souls of “patris nostri et Raimundi fratris nostri”, by charter dated 1142[1268].

b) FREDULON de Roquefeuil . “Fredulo de Rocafolio et...Maria mater eius et...Agnes et...Adalaiz sorores Fredulonis” donated “...territorium de Solgs” to Sylvanès, for the souls of “patris nostri et Raimundi fratris nostri”, by charter dated 1142[1269].

c) AGNES de Roquefeuil . “Fredulo de Rocafolio et...Maria mater eius et...Agnes et...Adalaiz sorores Fredulonis” donated “...territorium de Solgs” to Sylvanès, for the souls of “patris nostri et Raimundi fratris nostri”, by charter dated 1142[1270].

d) ADELAIS de Roquefeuil . “Fredulo de Rocafolio et...Maria mater eius et...Agnes et...Adalaiz sorores Fredulonis” donated “...territorium de Solgs” to Sylvanès, for the souls of “patris nostri et Raimundi fratris nostri”, by charter dated 1142[1271].

RAYMOND d'Anduze, son of BERTRAND Seigneur d'Anduze & his wife Adelais [de Roquefeuil] (-after Oct 1200). Seigneur de Roquefeuil et de Meyrueis, Vicomte de Creissels, Comptor de Nant. “Bernard d’Anduze” and “Raymond de Roquefeuil” shared their castles, the latter acquiring rights to “[le] château de Meyrueis...en Agremont...en Esparron...en Autrive...en Plagnol...en Montesquieu”, by charter dated 2 Sep 1188[1272]. Co-seigneur de Brissac: “Vierna de Agantico [Ganges] et G. Petri eius filius” and "R. de Rochafolio et fratri tuo B. de Andusia...domine Alazaiz filii" swore homage for "castrum de Breissacho" [Brissac] by charter dated May 1189[1273].

m (contract Nov 1169, [1174]) GUILLEMETTE [“Marchisia"] de Montpellier, daughter of GUILLAUME [VII] Seigneur de Montpellier & his wife Mathilde de Bourgogne (-[8 Jan 1212]]). Under his testament dated 29 Sep 1173, "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani, filius quondam Sibilie" names his daughters "Guillelme…Adelais…Marie", stating that they should each receive the same dowry as their sister Sibylle[1274]. "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani" granted "filiam meam Guillelmam" to "Bertrando de Andusia et uxori tuæ Adalaiz" for four years from "hoc festo sanctæ Mariæ Februarii", after which she would be married to "filio vestro Raimundo de Rocafolio", by charter dated Nov 1109, but redated to Nov 1169[1275]. "Raimundus de Rocafolio et…Guillelma uxor ejus que vocor Marchisia" acknowledged payment by "Guillemus dominus Montispessulani, filius quondam Mathildis ducisse" of the dowry promised to her, by charter dated Oct 1200[1276]. “Domina Marchisia de Rochafolio” confirmed the accuracy of declarations by witnesses “quia sunt de parentela” in a charter dated 8 Jan 1211 (O.S.) relating to the divorce on grounds of consanguinity between Marie de Montpellier and Pedro II King of Aragon[1277]. It is difficult see to whom this confirmation can relate apart from the wife of Raymond de Roquefeuil. Either she was the same person as Guillemette de Montpellier (which seems likely considering her relationship with Marie de Montpellier) or a second otherwise unrecorded wife of Raymond.

Raymond & his wife had five children:

1. RAYMOND [II] de Roquefeuil (-after 24 Aug 1229). Guillaume [VIII] Seigneur de Montpellier, in his testament dated 4 Nov 1202, named "R. Gaucelinum nepotem meum dominum Lunelli...nepotem meum R. de Rocafolio" as successive substitute heirs should his daughters not survive[1278]. Seigneur de Roquefeuil. The testament of “Raimond de Roquefeuil”, dated 24 Aug 1229, bequeathed property to “Delphine sa femme” to construct a monastery[1279]. m DAUPHINE de Turenne, daughter of [BOSON [III] de Turenne & his wife ---] ([before 1191/92]-6 Jun 1270). The testament of “Raimond de Roquefeuil”, dated 24 Aug 1229, bequeathed property to “Delphine sa femme” to construct a monastery[1280]. The primary source which confirms her parentage has not been identified. It is suggested by the charter dated 1267 quoted below, which indicates that the succession to Turenne was challenged. This challenge is best explained if Marguerite and her sister Dauphine had a senior claim to the vicomté, as daughters of Boson [III], but were set aside in favour of their paternal uncle Raymond [III] when their father died, being infants at the time. A decision of the Paris parliament dated 1267 confirmed their inheritance to “la vicomtesse de Comborn et Delphine de Rochafolio sœurs” against “le vicomte de Turenne”[1281]. Raymond [II] & his wife had two children:

a) ISABELLE de Roquefeuil (26 Sep ----). She was heiress of the vicomté of Creissels {Aveyron] and of the baronnies of Meyrueis and Roquefeuil {Lozère}. “Arnaud de Roquefeuil” swore allegiance to “le comte de Rodez et Elisabeth son épouse” for “le château d’Algue” by charter dated 28 Jun 1233[1282]. The testament of “Isabellis filia quondam nobilis viri domini Raymundi de Rocafolio, uxor nunc domini comitis Ruthenensis” is dated 24 Sep 1252 names “dominæ Dalphinæ matris meæ” and “filiarum mearum et dicti domini comitis…Valborgis, Helis, Alcaietæ et Dalphinetæ…filius meus et heres Aenricus”, and requested burial at Nonenque[1283]. The necrology of the priory of Cassan records the death "VI Kal Oct" of "Elizabeth comitissa Ruthenensis"[1284]. m (before 28 Jun 1233) HUGUES [IV] Comte de Rodez, son of HENRI [I] Comte de Rodez & his wife Alcayette d'Escorailles (-1274, bur Nonenques).

b) RAYMONDE de Roquefeuil (-after 2 Jul 1298). "Raimunda filia quondam bone memorie...Raimundi de Rocafolio", with the consent of “domina Dalphina mater mea...dominus Hugo...comes Ruthenensis...cum domina Ysabella eadem...comitissa Ruthene et sorore mea”, renounced rights to Roquefeuil as part of her marriage contract with “Bertrandum de Andusia filium...domini Raimundi de Andusia” by charter dated 21 Apr 1246, and later “Bertrandus de Andusia”, in the presence of “domino Raimundo de Andusia patre meo”, confirmed this agreement by charter dated 20 Sep 1247[1285]. “Raymonde dame de Florac” swore homage 27 May 1270, 23 Jun 1292, and 2 Jul 1298[1286]. m (contract 21 Apr 1246) BERTRAND Seigneur d’Anduze, son of RAYMOND Seigneur d’Anduze & his wife --- (-before 24 Apr 1259).

2. ARNAUD [I] de Roquefeuil (-after 5 Oct 1242). “Bernis” sold his rights to the succession of “Azemard Guilhaume de Cantobre et de Guilhaume de Cantobre son père d’Agnès sa mère” to “Arnaud de Roquefeuil” by charter dated Dec 1213[1287]. “Pierre Bermond seigneur de Sauve” leased certain rights, including those which “Bertrand d’Anduze...Adalasie fille dudit Bertrand d’Anduze” had held, to “Arnaud de Roquefeuil noble écuyer du château de Roquefeuil”, with Arnaud acknowledging receipt of money promised if his marriage to “la sœur dudit de Sauve” had not taken place, by charter dated 1 Mar 1227[1288]. Seigneur de Roquefeuil. “Arnaud de Roquefeuil” swore allegiance to “le comte de Rodez et Elisabeth son épouse” [his niece and her husband] for “le château d’Algue”, and excluding possible claims by Arnaud relating to assets which had belonged to “Raymond son frère”, by charter dated 28 Jun 1233[1289]. The testament of Arnaud de Roquefeuil, dated 3 Nov 1241, bequeathed property to “Guilhaume son fils naturel...Jean son fils naturel...Bertrand son autre fils naturel...Raymond son autre fils naturel...Azalaicié et Hélix ses deux filles”, confirmed having received dowry with “Béatrix sa femme” and appointed her as guardian of his children with advice from “Guillaume frère du testateur abbé de Saint-Guilhem et de Pierre Jourdan son cousin”, named “Raymond son fils” as his heir, substituting his other children and “Déodat de Caylus son neveu...Elizabeth sa nièce fille de feu Bernat de Roquefeuil son frère”[1290]. [m firstly ([1210/20]?) ---. The possibility of this first marriage is indicated by the participation of Arnaud’s son Guillaume in the 20 Jun 1236 charter quoted below. An earlier otherwise unrecorded marriage would also be consistent with Arnaud’s likely age (considering his parents’ marriage in [1169/74]). The highly speculative possibility that this marriage was declared void due to a procedural defect is discussed below under her possible legitimate son Guillaume.] Betrothed (before 1 Mar 1227) --- d’Anduze, daughter of PIERRE BERMOND Seigneur d'Anduze et de Sauve & his wife Constance de Toulouse (-after 24 Feb 1289). Her parentage and betrothal are confirmed by the following document: “Pierre Bermond seigneur de Sauve” leased certain rights, including those which “Bertrand d’Anduze...Adalasie fille dudit Bertrand d’Anduze” had held, to “Arnaud de Roquefeuil noble écuyer du château de Roquefeuil”, with Arnaud acknowledging receipt of money promised if his marriage to “la sœur dudit de Sauve” did not take place, by charter dated 1 Mar 1227 (O.S.?)[1291]. The last phrase indicates the marriage must not have taken place, otherwise the condition for payment of the money would not have been satisfied. m [secondly] ([after Mar 1228]) BEATRIX, daughter of ---. The testament of Arnaud de Roquefeuil, dated 3 Nov 1241, confirmed having received dowry with “Béatrix sa femme” and appointed her as guardian of his children with advice from “Guillaume frère du testateur abbé de Saint-Guilhem et de Pierre Jourdan son cousin”[1292]. Beatrix’s family origin has not been ascertained. As noted above, the wording of the 1 Mar 1227 charter indicates that the improbability that she was the daughter of Pierre Bermond [IV] d’Anduze: if a second daughter had been substituted for the daughter to whom Arnaud [I] was betrothed (assuming her death before the marriage could take place), some alternative arrangement would have been agreed about the compensation payable. “Béatrix femme de noble Arnaud de Roquefeuil” granted “le château de Valgarnidi” to “Raymond de Roquefeuil son fils” by charter dated 7 Mar 1258[1293]. The testament of “Béatrix de Roquefeuil femme de feu Arnaud de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant”, dated 24 Feb 1289, bequeathed property to “Roquefeuille sa fille...Soubairane sa petite fille...Izabeau aussi sa petite fille” and named “Raimond de Roquefeuil son petit fils” as her heir[1294]. Arnaud [I] & his [first] wife had [one child]:

a) [GUILLAUME de Roquefeuil (-[20 Jun 1236/3 Nov 1241]). A charter dated 20 Jun 1236 records an agreement between the prior of Notre-Dame de Bonheur and “Arnaud et Guilhaume de Roquefeuil père et fils” settling disputes[1295]. The presence of Guillaume in this document suggests that he was his father’s oldest son and heir at the time, although he would have been less than eight years old unless born from an earlier otherwise unrecorded marriage of his father as noted above. If this is correct, Guillaume would have died before his father’s 3 Nov 1241 testament in which he is not named. A difficulty with this hypothesis is the existence of Arnaud’s illegitimate son Guillaume who is named in his father’s testament as shown below. It would be unusual for an illegitimate son to be associated with his father in a charter like the 20 Jun 1236 document. Another highly speculative possibility is that the illegitimate Guillaume was considered legitimate at that time but that his parents’ marriage was later declared void, maybe because a Papal dispensation was refused to correct a perceived anomaly which emerged after 1236. This could also account for the prominent position accorded to Guillaume and his brothers in his father’s testament (in which Guillaume was granted the castle of Beauvoisin), where they are all mentioned first.]

Arnaud [I] & his [second] wife had [five] children:

b) RAYMOND [III] de Roquefeuil (-1281 or after). The testament of Arnaud de Roquefeuil, dated 3 Nov 1241, named “Raymond son fils” as his heir, substituting his other children and “Déodat de Caylus son neveu...Elizabeth sa nièce fille de feu Bernat de Roquefeuil son frère”[1296]. Seigneur de Roquefeuil. “Béatrix femme de noble Arnaud de Roquefeuil” granted “le château de Valgarnidi” to “Raymond de Roquefeuil son fils” by charter dated 7 Mar 1258[1297]. The testament of “Raymond de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant et seigneur d’Algue”, dated 17 Mar 1281, confirmed having received dowry with “Alazacié sa femme”, bequeathed property to “Béatrix sa fille femme de Dragonet de Castelnau...Elisabeth son autre fille...Miracles son autre fille...Marquèze, Yrdoine et Guize ses autres filles...Raymond son fils”, appointed as his heir “Arnaud de Roquefeuil son fils”, naming as successive substitutes “ses autres fils posthumes...Déodat de Bosagues fils d’Elis de Roquefeuil sa sœur...Henry comte de Rodez”[1298]. m ([10 Jul/22 Oct] 1267) ALASIE de Châteauneuf, daughter of ODILON GUERIN [III] de Châteauneuf Seigneur de Chapion & his wife Miracle de Montlaur (-after Mar 1287). “Dominum Odilonem Guarinum dominum castri de Chapione” returned “castrum de Chapione...castrum de Monteteguloso et castrum de Montemirato” to the bishop of Mende, by two charters dated 10 Jul 1267, the second witnessed by “...W. de Alvernia, domina Miracla uxor dicti Odilonis, domina Alacia et Eracleus monachus filii sui...”[1299]. “Raymundus de Rocafolio miles”, with the consent of “Alazacie uxris mee”, returned “castrum de Montemirato...dotis dicte uxoris mee...” to the bishop of Mende, with the consent of “dominus Guigonis de Turnello et Odilo eius filius socer meus”, by charter dated 22 Oct 1267[1300]. The testament of “Raymond de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant et seigneur d’Algue”, dated 17 Mar 1281, confirmed having received dowry with “Alazacié sa femme”[1301]. The testament of “Alazacié de Roquefeuil femme du noble Baron Mre de Roquefeuil et fille de Mre Rilguary”, dated Mar 1287, made bequests to “Miracle sa mère...Raymond son fils...Marquize, Yrdoine et Guize ses filles...Guillaume son fils” and appointed “Arnaud de Roquefeuil son fils” as her heir, naming “Raimond et Guillaume” as successive substitutes[1302]. Raymond [III] & his wife had nine children:

i) ARNAUD [II] de Roquefeuil (-[Mar 1287/24 Feb 1289]). The testament of “Raymond de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant et seigneur d’Algue”, dated 17 Mar 1281, appointed as his heir “Arnaud de Roquefeuil son fils”, naming as successive substitutes “ses autres fils posthumes...Déodat de Bosagues fils d’Elis de Roquefeuil sa sœur...Henry comte de Rodez”[1303]. Seigneur de Roquefeuil. The testament of “Alazacié de Roquefeuil femme du noble Baron Mre de Roquefeuil et fille de Mre Rilguary”, dated Mar 1287, appointed “Arnaud de Roquefeuil son fils” as her heir, naming “Raimond et Guillaume” as successive substitutes[1304]. He presumably died before the 24 Feb 1289 testament of his paternal grandmother, in which his younger brother Raymond [IV] is named as her heir.

ii) BEATRIX de Roquefeuil (-after 9 Nov [1283]). The testament of “Raymond de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant et seigneur d’Algue”, dated 17 Mar 1281, bequeathed property to “Béatrix sa fille femme de Dragonet de Castelnau...Elisabeth son autre fille...Miracles son autre fille...Marquèze, Yrdoine et Guize ses autres filles...Raymond son fils”[1305]. Her testament was dated 9 Nov 1283[1306]. Jourda de Vaux (dating the testament to 9 Nov 1287) records that she bequeathed property to her brother Armand[1307]. m DRAGONNET [de Châteauneuf] Seigneur de Joyeuse, son of [RANDON de Châteauneuf & his wife Vierne d’Anduze Dame de Joyeuse] (-after 26 Mar 1289).

iii) ELISABETH de Roquefeuil . The testament of “Raymond de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant et seigneur d’Algue”, dated 17 Mar 1281, bequeathed property to “Béatrix sa fille femme de Dragonet de Castelnau...Elisabeth son autre fille...Miracles son autre fille...Marquèze, Yrdoine et Guize ses autres filles...Raymond son fils”[1308].

iv) MIRACLE de Roquefeuil . The testament of “Raymond de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant et seigneur d’Algue”, dated 17 Mar 1281, bequeathed property to “Béatrix sa fille femme de Dragonet de Castelnau...Elisabeth son autre fille...Miracles son autre fille...Marquèze, Yrdoine et Guize ses autres filles...Raymond son fils”[1309].

v) MARQUESE de Roquefeuil . The testament of “Raymond de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant et seigneur d’Algue”, dated 17 Mar 1281, bequeathed property to “Béatrix sa fille femme de Dragonet de Castelnau...Elisabeth son autre fille...Miracles son autre fille...Marquèze, Yrdoine et Guize ses autres filles...Raymond son fils”[1310]. The testament of “Alazacié de Roquefeuil femme du noble Baron Mre de Roquefeuil et fille de Mre Rilguary”, dated Mar 1287, made bequests to “...Raymond son fils...Marquize, Yrdoine et Guize ses filles...Guillaume son fils”[1311].

vi) IRDOINE de Roquefeuil . The testament of “Raymond de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant et seigneur d’Algue”, dated 17 Mar 1281, bequeathed property to “Béatrix sa fille femme de Dragonet de Castelnau...Elisabeth son autre fille...Miracles son autre fille...Marquèze, Yrdoine et Guize ses autres filles...Raymond son fils”[1312]. The testament of “Alazacié de Roquefeuil femme du noble Baron Mre de Roquefeuil et fille de Mre Rilguary”, dated Mar 1287, made bequests to “...Raymond son fils...Marquize, Yrdoine et Guize ses filles...Guillaume son fils”[1313].

vii) GUISE de Roquefeuil . The testament of “Raymond de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant et seigneur d’Algue”, dated 17 Mar 1281, bequeathed property to “Béatrix sa fille femme de Dragonet de Castelnau...Elisabeth son autre fille...Miracles son autre fille...Marquèze, Yrdoine et Guize ses autres filles...Raymond son fils”[1314]. The testament of “Alazacié de Roquefeuil femme du noble Baron Mre de Roquefeuil et fille de Mre Rilguary”, dated Mar 1287, made bequests to “...Raymond son fils...Marquize, Yrdoine et Guize ses filles...Guillaume son fils”[1315].

viii) RAYMOND [IV] de Roquefeuil (-[7 Jul 1344/9 Apr 1348]). The testament of “Raymond de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant et seigneur d’Algue”, dated 17 Mar 1281, bequeathed property to “Béatrix sa fille femme de Dragonet de Castelnau...Elisabeth son autre fille...Miracles son autre fille...Marquèze, Yrdoine et Guize ses autres filles...Raymond son fils”[1316]. Seigneur de Roquefeuil.

- see below.

ix) GUILLAUME de Roquefeuil (after Mar 1281-after 9 May 1297). Guillaume was presumably one of “ses autres fils posthumes” who are mentioned in the 17 Mar 1281 of his father. The reference to posthumous sons in the plural suggests that twins were expected, one of whom presumably died as an infant. The testament of “Alazacié de Roquefeuil femme du noble Baron Mre de Roquefeuil et fille de Mre Rilguary”, dated Mar 1287, made bequests to “...Raymond son fils...Marquize, Yrdoine et Guize ses filles...Guillaume son fils”[1317]. The testament of “Raimond de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant fils et héritier d’autre Raimond de Roquefeuil”, dated 9 May 1297, named as his heir “l’enfant mâle qui naîtra de la dite Vaurie sa femme”, with “ses filles...Guillaume de Roquefeuil son frère” as successive substitutes[1318].

c) ALASIE [Azalasié] de Roquefeuil . The testament of Arnaud de Roquefeuil, dated 3 Nov 1241, bequeathed property to “...Azalaicié et Hélix ses deux filles”[1319].

d) HELISE de Roquefeuil . The testament of Arnaud de Roquefeuil, dated 3 Nov 1241, bequeathed property to “...Azalaicié et Hélix ses deux filles”[1320]. Her marriage is indicated by the testament of her brother, quoted below. m --- de Bosagues, son of ---. One child:

i) DEODAT de Bosagues . The testament of “Raymond de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant et seigneur d’Algue”, dated 17 Mar 1281, appointed as his heir “Arnaud de Roquefeuil son fils”, naming as successive substitutes “ses autres fils posthumes...Déodat de Bosagues fils d’Elis de Roquefeuil sa sœur...Henry comte de Rodez”[1321].

e) [ROQUEFEUILLE] de Roquefeuil (-after 24 Feb 1289). The testament of “Béatrix de Roquefeuil femme de feu Arnaud de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant”, dated 24 Feb 1289, bequeathed property to “Roquefeuille sa fille...Soubairane sa petite fille...Izabeau aussi sa petite fille” and named “Raimond de Roquefeuil son petit fils” as her heir[1322]. It is possible that “Roquefeuille” was some sort of nickname.

f) [--- de Roquefeuil . The name of the Roquefeuil parent of the two children named below is not known. It is possible that he/she was one of the other children of Arnaud [I] who are named above. It is also possible that the two children were not sisters, but first cousins. m ---. [Two children]:

i) [SOUVERAINE de --- . The testament of “Béatrix de Roquefeuil femme de feu Arnaud de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant”, dated 24 Feb 1289, bequeathed property to “Roquefeuille sa fille...Soubairane sa petite fille...Izabeau aussi sa petite fille” and named “Raimond de Roquefeuil son petit fils” as her heir[1323].]

ii) [ISABELLE de --- . The testament of “Béatrix de Roquefeuil femme de feu Arnaud de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant”, dated 24 Feb 1289, bequeathed property to “Roquefeuille sa fille...Soubairane sa petite fille...Izabeau aussi sa petite fille” and named “Raimond de Roquefeuil son petit fils” as her heir[1324].]

Arnaud [I] had four illegitimate children by an unknown mistress or mistresses (the highly speculative possibility that some or all of them were born from the possible first marriage of their father is discussed above, under his possible legitimate son Guillaume):

g) GUILLAUME [de Roquefeuil] (-after 3 Nov 1241). The testament of Arnaud de Roquefeuil, dated 3 Nov 1241, bequeathed property to “Guilhaume son fils naturel [...le château de Beauvoisin]...Jean son fils naturel...Bertrand son autre fils naturel...Raymond son autre fils naturel...”[1325]. same person as...? GUILLAUME de Roquefeuil (-after 13 Jul 1274). A charter dated 13 Jul 1274 records that “Guilhaume de Roquefeuil” founded an annual distribution of bread and wine in the parish of Saint-Jean, requesting “Raimond de Roquefeuil son fils” to perform certain obligations[1326]. The identity of the founder has not been ascertained with certainty. Guillaume, son of Raymond [III] Seigneur de Roquefeuil, was not yet born, while Guillaume, legitimate son of Arnaud [I] was probably deceased at the time as suggested above. The alternatives therefore appear to be that the founder was Arnaud [I]’s illegitimate son Guillaume, or was a more remote relative of the family, descended from an otherwise unrecorded younger brother of Arnaud [I]. Seigneur de Miravalles. m RICARDA, daughter of ---. She is named Ricarda by Figuière (see below) (no source cited). Guillaume & his wife had one child:

i) RAYMOND de Roquefeuil [RAMÓN de Rocafull] ). A charter dated 13 Jul 1274 records that “Guilhaume de Roquefeuil” founded an annual distribution of bread and wine in the parish of Saint-Jean, requesting “Raimond de Roquefeuil son fils” to perform certain obligations[1327]. Figuière records that “Ramon de Rocafull, fondateur du lignage du royaume de Murcia, était fils cadet de Guilhelm de Roquefeuil et son épouse Ricarde” and his marriage (no source cited)[1328]. Adelantado mayor del reino de Murcia. m SANCHA Gil de Villalobos, daughter of GIL Manrique Señor de Manzanedo & his wife Teresa Fernández. Salazar y Castro records her parentage and marriage[1329]. Ramón & his wife had one child:

(1) GUILLEM de Rocafull (-after 1314). Figuière records his parentage (see below). Señor de Abanilla. m BERENGUELA Díaz de Haro, daughter of ---. Figuière names her (see below). Guillem & his wife had one child:

(a) JUAN Díaz de Rocafull (-after 1352). Figuière records the 1352 Becerro de las behetrias which lists 29 places in Castille in which Juan Díaz was joint señor, of which seven in which he was “seigneur principal”, and that “il possédait aussi à Valdecañas une maison forte dans laquelle son père Guillem avait accueilli et protégé le prince don Juan Manuel en 1314”, noting that he had “recueilli l’héritage de son père Guillem, seigneur d’Abanilla, de sa mère Berenguela Díaz [de Haro] et de sa belle-mère Berenguela García [de Villamayor], ainsi que de sa grand-mère Sancha Gil [de Manzanedo-Villalobos]” (no source citation)[1330]. Figuière records that in 1347 Juan Díaz presented to the alcalde of Toledo, on the recommendation of Alfonso XI King of Castile, a Spanish translation of a charter in Arabic which confirmed his wife’s “droits de propriété sur un groupe de maisons à Tolède dans la paroisse San Román…léguées en 1236 par Juan Estébanez, fils d’Esteban Illán et époux de María Salvadores à leur fille Mencía, ancêtre d’Urraca Méndez de Ribera” (no source citation)[1331]. m ---, daughter of --- & his wife Berenguela García de Villamayor. Figuière records that Juan Díaz de Rocafull had “recueilli l’héritage de…sa belle-mère Berenguela García [de Villamayor]…”, but also (appearing to contradict the earlier statement) that he married “Urraca Méndez de Ribera, fille du chevalier de Tolède Gonzalo López et María Fernández”, noting that “Gonzalo López était par sa mère issu de l’antique famille mozarabe tolédane plus tard dénommée Álvarez de Toledo…” (no source citation)[1332].

h) JEAN [de Roquefeuil] (-after 3 Nov 1241). The testament of Arnaud de Roquefeuil, dated 3 Nov 1241, bequeathed property to “Guilhaume son fils naturel...Jean son fils naturel...Bertrand son autre fils naturel...Raymond son autre fils naturel...”[1333]. :

i) BERTRAND [de Roquefeuil] (-after 3 Nov 1241). The testament of Arnaud de Roquefeuil, dated 3 Nov 1241, bequeathed property to “Guilhaume son fils naturel...Jean son fils naturel...Bertrand son autre fils naturel...Raymond son autre fils naturel...”[1334]. :

j) RAYMOND [de Roquefeuil] (-after 3 Nov 1241). The testament of Arnaud de Roquefeuil, dated 3 Nov 1241, bequeathed property to “Guilhaume son fils naturel...Jean son fils naturel...Bertrand son autre fils naturel...Raymond son autre fils naturel...”[1335]. :

3. GUILLAUME de Roquefeuil (-after 3 Nov 1241). Abbot of Saint-Guillaume-du-Désert: the testament of Arnaud de Roquefeuil, dated 3 Nov 1241, confirmed having received dowry with “Béatrix sa femme” and appointed her as guardian of his children with advice from “Guillaume frère du testateur abbé de Saint-Guilhem et de Pierre Jourdan son cousin”[1336].

4. BERNARD de Roquefeuil (-before 3 Nov 1241). He is named as deceased in the 3 Nov 1241 testament of his brother Arnaud [I], quoted below. m ---. The name of Bernard’s wife is not known. Bernard & his wife had one child:

a) ELISABETH de Roquefeuil . The testament of Arnaud de Roquefeuil, dated 3 Nov 1241, named “Raymond son fils” as his heir, substituting his other children and “Déodat de Caylus son neveu...Elizabeth sa nièce fille de feu Bernat de Roquefeuil son frère”[1337].

5. --- de Roquefeuil . Her parentage and marriage are indicated by the 3 Nov 1241 testament of her brother Arnaud [I], quoted below. m --- de Caylus, son of ---.

The relationship between the following persons and the main Roquefeuil family has not been ascertained. The chronology suggests that Jean de Roquefeuil may have been the same person as Jean, illegitimate son of Arnaud [I] Seigneur de Roquefeuil, who is named above.

1. JEAN de Roquefeuil . m ---. The name of Jean’s wife is not known. Jean & his wife had one child:

a) GUILLAUME de Roquefeuil (-after 13 Nov 1316). Seigneur de Versols. “Arnaud de Roquefeuil et autre Arnaud de Roquefeuil son fils” granted property rights to “Guyon de Cabluc damoiseau du château de Cabluc et coseigneur de Monstuéjols” and leased interests he held resulting from a sale made 13 Nov 1316 by “noble Guillaume de Roquefeuil damoiseau et seigneur du château de Versols, fils et héritier...de noble Jean de Roquefeuil” to “noble Raymond de Roquefeuil seigneur du château d’Algues ayeul dudit Arnaud”, by charter dated 19 Nov 1361[1338].

RAYMOND [IV] de Roquefeuil, son of RAYMOND [III] Seigneur de Roquefeuil & his wife Alasie [Azalasié] “Rilguary” (-[7 Jul 1344/9 Apr 1348]). The testament of “Raymond de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant et seigneur d’Algue”, dated 17 Mar 1281, bequeathed property to “Béatrix sa fille femme de Dragonet de Castelnau...Elisabeth son autre fille...Miracles son autre fille...Marquèze, Yrdoine et Guize ses autres filles...Raymond son fils”[1339]. The testament of “Alazacié de Roquefeuil femme du noble Baron Mre de Roquefeuil et fille de Mre Rilguary”, dated Mar 1287, made bequests to “...Raymond son fils...Marquize, Yrdoine et Guize ses filles...Guillaume son fils”[1340]. Seigneur de Roquefeuil. The testament of “Béatrix de Roquefeuil femme de feu Arnaud de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant”, dated 24 Feb 1289, bequeathed property to “Roquefeuille sa fille...Soubairane sa petite fille...Izabeau aussi sa petite fille” and named “Raimond de Roquefeuil son petit fils” as her heir[1341]. The testament of “Raimond de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant fils et héritier d’autre Raimond de Roquefeuil”, dated 9 May 1297, bequeathed property to “Alazasié et Béatrix ses filles”, declared having received the dowry of “Vaurie sa femme”, named as his heir “l’enfant mâle qui naîtra de la dite Vaurie sa femme”, with “ses filles...Guillaume de Roquefeuil son frère” as successive substitutes[1342]. The marriage contract between “Odilonem de Tornello filium...Odilonis Guarini domini de Tornello” and “Elionors filiam...Marquesii domini de Canilhaco” is dated 19 Jul 1305, guaranteed by “...dominus Raymundus de Rochafolio militis...”[1343]. “Raimond de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant” granted “les châteaux d’Algues et Valgarride de Cantobre de Trève d’Aumessas de St. Jean de Bruel et de Saulières...et généralement tous ce qu’il peut posséder dans la baronnie de Roquefeuil” to “Arnaud de Roquefeuil son fils émancipé” by charter dated 15 Jan 1317[1344]. “Raimond de Roquefeuil” granted rights “dans le mas de Reguanases et au terroir dit de la Rouvierre...” to “Arnaud de Roquefeuil son fils émancipé” by charter dated 7 Jul 1344[1345]. He had presumably died before the 9 Apr 1348 charter of his son Arnaud [III] (see below).

m (contract 30 Apr 1287) VAURIE, daughter of RAYMOND “Atbrandy” & his wife ---. The marriage contract of “Raymond de Roquefeuil” and “Vaurie fille de Raymond Atbrandy” is dated 30 Apr 1287[1346]. The testament of “Raimond de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant fils et héritier d’autre Raimond de Roquefeuil”, dated 9 May 1297, declared having received the dowry of “Vaurie sa femme”[1347].

Raymond [IV] & his wife had four children:

1. ALASIE [Azalasié] de Roquefeuil . The testament of “Raimond de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant fils et héritier d’autre Raimond de Roquefeuil”, dated 9 May 1297, bequeathed property to “Alazasié et Béatrix ses filles”[1348].

2. BEATRIX de Roquefeuil . The testament of “Raimond de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant fils et héritier d’autre Raimond de Roquefeuil”, dated 9 May 1297, bequeathed property to “Alazasié et Béatrix ses filles”[1349].

3. ARNAUD [III] de Roquefeuil (after 9 May 1297-[7 Jul 1362/1 Jul 1366]). The testament of “Raimond de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant fils et héritier d’autre Raimond de Roquefeuil”, dated 9 May 1297, named as his heir “l’enfant mâle qui naîtra de la dite Vaurie sa femme”, with “ses filles...Guillaume de Roquefeuil son frère” as successive substitutes[1350]. “Raimond de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant” granted “les châteaux d’Algues et Valgarride de Cantobre de Trève d’Aumessas de St. Jean de Bruel et de Saulières...et généralement tous ce qu’il peut posséder dans la baronnie de Roquefeuil” to “Arnaud de Roquefeuil son fils émancipé” by charter dated 15 Jan 1317[1351]. Seigneur de Roquefeuil. “Seigneur Arnaud de Roquefeuil écuyer fils de...seigneur Raimond de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant” donated property (listing the properties which his father had given him 15 Jan 1317) to “Jean de Roquefeuil son fils” and declared his emancipation in view of his marriage contracted with “Eléonore fille de...seigneur Gaucin de Castelnau écuyer seigneur d’Apcher” by charter dated 9 Apr 1348[1352]. The following document suggests that rights to the seigneurie de Roquefeuil, granted to Jean d’Arpajon, had been removed from Arnaud [III], although the reference to the latter’s homage indicates that he retained some interest in Roquefeuil: “Jean d’Armagnac vicomte de Fezenza[guet] et de Brulhois” exchanged property with “Jean d’Arpajon vicomte de Lotrech”, acting as proxy for “Hélène de Castelnau de Montratier sa femme”, under which the former leased to the latter “toute la terre et baronie de Roquefeuil et vicomté de Creissel” subject to the homage due from “Arnaud de Roquefeuil écuyer et de Guyon de Severac”, by charter dated 27 Sep 1358[1353]. “Arnaud de Roquefeuil et autre Arnaud de Roquefeuil son fils” granted property rights to “Guyon de Cabluc damoiseau du château de Cabluc et coseigneur de Monstuéjols”, after the latter sold property to “noble Bringuier d’Arpajon vicomte de Lautrec et seigneur de Calmont et de Brousse”, and also leased interests he held resulting from a sale made 13 Nov 1316 by “noble Guillaume de Roquefeuil damoiseau et seigneur du château de Versols, fils et héritier...de noble Jean de Roquefeuil” to “noble Raymond de Roquefeuil seigneur du château d’Algues ayeul dudit Arnaud”, by charter dated 19 Nov 1361[1354]. Whatever rights in Roquefeuil had been removed from Arnaud [III], as evidenced by the 27 Sep 1358 charter (see above), were restored at the time of the following document: “Jean d’Armagnac vicomte de Fezensac, Brulhois, Creissel, et baron de Roquefeuil”, acting through proxies appointed 8 Jun 1362, ceded “le château et la châtellenie de Roquefeuil” to “Arnaud de Roquefeuil écuyer contor de Nant” by charter dated 7 Jul 1362[1355]. He died before 1 Jul 1366, the date of his son’s homage for Roquefeuil (see below). m (contract 15 Jan 1316) JACQUETTE de Combret, daughter of BERNARD de Combret & his wife ---. The marriage contract of “Arnaud de Roquefeuil...fils de...seigneur Raimond de Roquefeuil écuyer comtor de Nant” and “Jacquette de Combret fille de Bernat de Combret” is dated 15 Jan 1316[1356]. Arnaud [III] & his wife had children:

a) JEAN de Roquefeuil (-after 9 Sep 1349). “Seigneur Arnaud de Roquefeuil écuyer fils de...seigneur Raimond de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant” donated property (listing the properties which his father had given him 15 Jan 1317) to “Jean de Roquefeuil son fils” and declared his emancipation in view of his marriage contracted with “Eléonore fille de...seigneur Gaucin de Castelnau écuyer seigneur d’Apcher” by charter dated 9 Apr 1348[1357]. Jean presumably died soon after this date as his betrothed later married his younger brother Arnaud [IV] (see below). Another possibility is that “Jean” in this document represents an error for “Arnaud” and this Jean, son of Arnaud [III], never existed. Betrothed (contract 9 Apr 1348) to ELEONORE d’Apchier, daughter of GUERIN [VI] Seigneur d’Apchier & his wife Philippine de Baux (-before 1 Feb 1364). Her parentage and betrothal are recorded in the 9 Apr 1348 charter quoted above.

b) ARNAUD [IV] de Roquefeuil (-[1396/12 Aug 1398], bur Millau église des Cordeliers). “Arnaud de Roquefeuil et autre Arnaud de Roquefeuil son fils” granted property rights to “Guyon de Cabluc damoiseau du château de Cabluc et coseigneur de Monstuéjols”, after the latter sold property to “noble Bringuier d’Arpajon vicomte de Lautrec et seigneur de Calmont et de Brousse” by charter dated 19 Nov 1361[1358]. Seigneur de Roquefeuil. “Arnaud de Roquefeuil fils et héritier d’autre Arnaud” swore allegiance for “[les] château et châtellenie de Roquefeuil” to “Jean d’Armagnac vicomte de Fezenza[guet], Brulhois, Creissel, et seigneur de la baronnie de Roquefeuil” by charter dated 1 Jul 1366[1359]. The testament of “Arnaud de Roquefeuil seigneur de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant”, dated 29 Sep 1385, chose burial “dans l’église des Cordeliers de Millau”, requested that the testaments of “ses pères et mères de Jean son frère” be executed, bequeathed property to “Elisabeth sa fille femme de noble Déodat de Clermont...à Delphine aussi sa fille femme de Raymond de Caussade”, appointed “Catherine sa fille...femme de noble Jean de Blanquefort” as his heir, naming “Raimond de Roquefeuil...Arnaud fils du seigneur de Clermont...le fils aîné de Delphine sa fille...son neveu Hugues d’Arpajon...Pons de Tessan seigneur de St. Ginies et...Jean Jourdan seigneur de Montlaur” as successive substitutes[1360]. m HELENE de Castelnau, daughter of GAUCIN de Castelnau & his wife ---. A charter dated 12 Aug 1398 records the release of “Hélène de Castelnau dame de Roquefeuil et de Castelnau veuve de...Arnaud de Roquefeuil seigneur du Poujet...” from certain obligations relating to “la baronie de Roquefeuil” following the death of Arnaud “sans enfans mâles” by charter dated 12 Aug 1398[1361]. The marriage contract between “Antoine de Roquefeuil neveu [=petit-fils] de...Eléonore de Castelnau” and “Delphine...fille de...seigneur Hugues d’Arpajon” is dated 18 Jul 1405[1362]. Arnaud [IV] & his wife had three children:

i) CATHERINE de Roquefeuil (-before 18 Jul 1405). The testament of “Arnaud de Roquefeuil seigneur de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant”, dated 29 Sep 1385, appointed “Catherine sa fille...femme de noble Jean de Blanquefort” as his heir, naming “Raimond de Roquefeuil...Arnaud fils du seigneur de Clermont...le fils aîné de Delphine sa fille...son neveu Hugues d’Arpajon...Pons de Tessan seigneur de St. Ginies et...Jean Jourdan seigneur de Montlaur” as successive substitutes[1363]. She must have died before the 18 Jul 1405 marriage contract of her son Antoine (see below). m firstly JEAN Seigneur de Blanquefort et de Pujols, daughter of HUGUES de Blanquefort & his wife Catherine de Madaillon de Lesparre Dame de Pujols et de Rauzan. m secondly PONS de Châteauneuf Seigneur de Chaumont, son of ---.

ii) ELISABETH de Roquefeuil . The testament of “Arnaud de Roquefeuil seigneur de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant”, dated 29 Sep 1385, bequeathed property to “Elisabeth sa fille femme de noble Déodat de Clermont...à Delphine aussi sa fille femme de Raymond de Caussade”, appointed “Catherine sa fille...femme de noble Jean de Blanquefort” as his heir, naming “...Arnaud fils du seigneur de Clermont...”[1364]. m as his second wife, DEODAT Guilhem de Clermont, son of BERENGER [VI] Guilhem de Clermont & his wife --- (-1418).

iii) DELPHINE de Roquefeuil . The testament of “Arnaud de Roquefeuil seigneur de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant”, dated 29 Sep 1385, bequeathed property to “Elisabeth sa fille femme de noble Déodat de Clermont...à Delphine aussi sa fille femme de Raymond de Caussade”, appointed “...le fils aîné de Delphine sa fille...” as successive substitutes[1365]. m RAYMOND de Caussade, son of ---.

c) [RAYMOND de Roquefeuil (-after 29 Sep 1385). The testament of “Arnaud de Roquefeuil seigneur de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant”, dated 29 Sep 1385, appointed “Catherine sa fille...femme de noble Jean de Blanquefort” as his heir, naming “Raimond de Roquefeuil...Arnaud fils du seigneur de Clermont...le fils aîné de Delphine sa fille...son neveu Hugues d’Arpajon...Pons de Tessan seigneur de St. Ginies et...Jean Jourdan seigneur de Montlaur” as successive substitutes[1366]. Raymond’s relationship with the testator has not been ascertained, but his position as first substitute heir suggests that it was close. Maybe he was Arnaud [IV]’s younger brother.]

d) DELPHINE de Roquefeuil . The Documens Historiques du Rouergue records her parentage and marriage contract dated 14 Nov 1361[1367]. The relationship is indicated by the following document: the testament of “Arnaud de Roquefeuil seigneur de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant”, dated 29 Sep 1385, appointed “Catherine sa fille...femme de noble Jean de Blanquefort” as his heir, naming [her son] “...son neveu Hugues d’Arpajon...” as successive substitutes[1368]. m (contract Creyssel 14 Nov 1361) BERENGER [II] Seigneur d’Arpajon, son of HUGUES [II] Seigneur d’Arpajon & his first wife Hélène de Lautrec (-after 25 Jun 1370).

4. MARGUERITE de Roquefeuil . The marriage contract between “Jean de Randon” and “Marguerite filhe de messire Raymond de Rocofolio” is dated 1331[1369]. m (contract 1331) JEAN de Polignac Seigneur de Randon, son of ARMAND [VIII] [GUILLAUME] Vicomte de Polignac & his wife Beatrix de Baux (-before 9 Jan 1343).

ANTOINE de Roquefeuil, son of JEAN Seigneur de Blanquefort et de Pujols & his wife Catherine de Roquefeuil (-4 Jan 1417). Seigneur de Roquefeuil. The testament of “Antoine de Roquefeuil seigneur de Roquefeuil, Blanquefort et Combret, comtor de Nant”, dated 1 Dec 1416, bequeathed property to “Hélaine sa fille” and appointed “Jean de Roquefeuil son fils” as his heir, naming “Antoine de Roquefeuil son autre fils...Bringuier de Roquefeuil...Hélaine sa fille et...Jeanne...Catherine” as successive substitutes[1370].

m (contract 18 Jul 1405) DELPHINE d’Arpajon, daughter of HUGUES [III] Seigneur d’Arpajon & his wife Jeanne de Sévérac. The marriage contract between “Antoine de Roquefeuil neveu [=petit-fils] de...Eléonore de Castelnau” and “Delphine...fille de...seigneur Hugues d’Arpajon” is dated 18 Jul 1405[1371].

Antoine & his wife had six children:

1. JEAN de Roquefeuil . The testament of “Antoine de Roquefeuil seigneur de Roquefeuil, Blanquefort et Combret, comtor de Nant”, dated 1 Dec 1416, appointed “Jean de Roquefeuil son fils” as his heir, naming “Antoine de Roquefeuil son autre fils...Bringuier de Roquefeuil...Hélaine sa fille et...Jeanne...Catherine” as successive substitutes[1372]. m (contract 4 Jul 1444) ELISABETH de Peyre, daughter of ASTOR de Peyre & his wife ---. The marriage contract between “Jean de Roquefeuil seigneur des baronnies de Roquefeuil, Blanquefort et Combret, comtor de Nant” and “Elisabeth de Peyre fille de noble Astor de Peyre” is dated 4 Jul 1444[1373].

- SEIGNEURS de ROQUEFEUIL[1374].

2. HELENE de Roquefeuil . The testament of “Antoine de Roquefeuil seigneur de Roquefeuil, Blanquefort et Combret, comtor de Nant”, dated 1 Dec 1416, bequeathed property to “Hélaine sa fille”[1375].

3. ANTOINE de Roquefeuil . The testament of “Antoine de Roquefeuil seigneur de Roquefeuil, Blanquefort et Combret, comtor de Nant”, dated 1 Dec 1416, appointed “Jean de Roquefeuil son fils” as his heir, naming “Antoine de Roquefeuil son autre fils...Bringuier de Roquefeuil...Hélaine sa fille et...Jeanne...Catherine” as successive substitutes[1376].

4. BERENGER de Roquefeuil . The testament of “Antoine de Roquefeuil seigneur de Roquefeuil, Blanquefort et Combret, comtor de Nant”, dated 1 Dec 1416, appointed “Jean de Roquefeuil son fils” as his heir, naming “Antoine de Roquefeuil son autre fils...Bringuier de Roquefeuil...Hélaine sa fille et...Jeanne...Catherine” as successive substitutes[1377].

5. JEANNE de Roquefeuil . The testament of “Antoine de Roquefeuil seigneur de Roquefeuil, Blanquefort et Combret, comtor de Nant”, dated 1 Dec 1416, appointed “Jean de Roquefeuil son fils” as his heir, naming “Antoine de Roquefeuil son autre fils...Bringuier de Roquefeuil...Hélaine sa fille et...Jeanne...Catherine” as successive substitutes[1378].

6. CATHERINE de Roquefeuil . The testament of “Antoine de Roquefeuil seigneur de Roquefeuil, Blanquefort et Combret, comtor de Nant”, dated 1 Dec 1416, appointed “Jean de Roquefeuil son fils” as his heir, naming “Antoine de Roquefeuil son autre fils...Bringuier de Roquefeuil...Hélaine sa fille et...Jeanne...Catherine” as successive substitutes[1379].

G. VICOMTES de ROUERGUE

The origins of the vicomtes de Rouergue are obscure. The name “Frédélon”, see below, suggests a connection with the family of the Comtes de Toulouse. Curiously, this suggestion is supported by a much later document: the charter dated Dec 1650, under which Louis XIV King of France established the Marquis de Sévérac as Duc d’Arpajon, states that the title-holder at the time was “issu de père en fils des anciens comtes de Toulouse”[1380]. The seigneurs d’Arpajon, descended from the Comtes de Rodez who derived, it would seem, from the vicomtes de Rouergue. The surviving primary source information is insufficient to verify a continuous line of descent as can be seen below.

1. RAINO (-after Jan [934]). Vicomte [de Rouergue]. "Ermengaudus comes et filius suus Regimundus et Rainus vicecomes et vicarius" donated property "in pago Ruthenico in ministerio Curiense in villa…Seviniaco" to Vabres by charter dated Jan [934], subscribed by "…Ugone filio Ermengaudo, Bernardo vicecomite, Ildoino, Adalone"[1381].

Two brothers, parents not known.

1. FREDELON ([880]-[932/37]). Abbot of Vabres 916.

2. BERNARD [I] ([870]-[920/32]). Vicomte de Rouergue 914/920. m ---. The name and origin of Bernard's wife are not known. Bernard [I] & his wife had [one child]:

a) [BERNARD [II] ([895]-[936]). Nepos of Frédelon abbé de Vabres[1382]. Vicomte [de Rouergue]. "Ermengaudus comes et filius suus Regimundus et Rainus vicecomes et vicarius" donated property "in pago Ruthenico in ministerio Curiense in villa…Seviniaco" to Vabres by charter dated Jan [934], subscribed by "…Ugone filio Ermengaudo, Bernardo vicecomite, Ildoino, Adalone"[1383]. "Ermengaudus comes et uxor mea Adalais comitissa" donated property "in pago Ruthenico" to Vabres by charter dated Jul 935, subscribed by "Adalone, Elduino, Genesio, Ugone filio Adalone, Ermengaudo fratre suo, Bernardo vicecomite"[1384]. "Bernardo vicecomite et infantes suos Berengario et Bernardo" exchanged property "in pago Rutenico in ministerio Curtense, curtem…Rufiniaco in valle…Lendisca" for property "in ipso pago in ministerio Regoniense curte…Solmegio…et alio in loco villa Spinoso" with the abbey of Vabre by charter dated Dec 937[1385]. m ---. The name and origin of Bernard's wife are not known. Settipani suggests that she was the sister of Bérenger Comte de Substantion-Melgueil[1386], presumably to explain transmission of his name into the family, but this is only one possible explanation. Bernard [II] & his wife had two children:

i) BERENGER [I] . "Bernardo vicecomite et infantes suos Berengario et Bernardo" exchanged property with the abbey of Vabre by charter dated Dec 937[1387]. Vicomte de Millau. m ---. The name and origin of Bernard's wife are not known. Settipani suggests that she was the daughter of Richard, fiduciaire de Salluster in 920[1388], presumably to explain transmission of his name into the family. Bérenger & his wife had [one child]:

- VICOMTES de MILLAU.

ii) BERNARD [III] (-after 937). "Bernardo vicecomite et infantes suos Berengario et Bernardo" exchanged property with the abbey of Vabre by charter dated Dec 937[1389]. Vicomte de Gévaudan. m ---. The name of Bernard's wife is not known. Bernard & his wife had [two children]:

(a) [RIGAUD . Vicomte de Gévaudan. "Stephanus vicecomes Gabalitanensium cum coniuge mea Aiamolde" founded the monastery of Langogne "in comitatu Gabalitano in vicaria Miliacense in villa…Lingonia secus ripam fluvii Elerii", with the consent of "…Rigaldi fratris mei et Urbani, filiique eius Simonis, Pontii quoque comitis ac Bertrandi fratrum", and donated property including "in comitatu Vivariensi" by charter dated 998[1390]. 1011/29.]

(b) [ETIENNE (-after 1029). Vicomte de Gévaudan. "Stephanus vicecomes Gabalitanensium cum coniuge mea Aiamolde" founded the monastery of Langogne "in comitatu Gabalitano in vicaria Miliacense in villa…Lingonia secus ripam fluvii Elerii", with the consent of "…Rigaldi fratris mei et Urbani, filiique eius Simonis, Pontii quoque comitis ac Bertrandi fratrum", and donated property including "in comitatu Vivariensi" by charter dated 998[1391]. He made a pilgrimage to Rome in 998. m ANGELMONDE, daughter of --- (-after 998). "Stephanus vicecomes Gabalitanensium cum coniuge mea Aiamolde" founded the monastery of Langogne "in comitatu Gabalitano in vicaria Miliacense in villa…Lingonia secus ripam fluvii Elerii", with the consent of "…Rigaldi fratris mei et Urbani, filiique eius Simonis, Pontii quoque comitis ac Bertrandi fratrum", and donated property including "in comitatu Vivariensi" by charter dated 998[1392].]

3. EMENS (-after 26 Feb 960). Vicomte [de Rouergue]. "Bertha comitissa" donated property inherited from "avunculi mei Ubonis, regis in regno Gociæ in comitatu Sustantionensi…villam…Candianicus…" to Montmajour by charter dated 26 Feb 960, signed by "…Emens vicecomes…"[1393].

H. SEIGNEURS de SEVERAC

Sévérac, now known as Sévérac-le-Château, is located about 15 kilometres north of Millau, in the present-day French département of Aveyron, arrondissement Millau, canton Sévérac-le-Château. The origins of the first seigneurial family are obscure. The charter dated Dec 1650, under which Louis XIV King of France established the Marquis de Sévérac as Duc d’Arpajon, states that “la maison de Sévérac...a tiré son origine des rois d’Aragon, comtes de Barcelone, et d’une princesse d’Irlande”[1394]. It is not clear from the document whether this reference relates to the Arpajon family or to the original Sévérac family, but either way this alleged line of ancestry appear to be legendary (although curiously the arms of Arpajon display an Irish harp[1395]).

The earliest reference to Sévérac appears to be the charter dated 21 Jul 882 under which “Bernardus...comes et uxor mea Hermengardis” [Bernard “Plantevelue” Comte d’Auvergne, Duke of Gothia, see AQUITAINE DUKES] donated property “in pago Rutenico, in vicaria Severiacense...villa...Bautone” to Conques, “Deodato...” being the first-named subscriber[1396]. The prominent position of “Deodato” in the subscription list suggests some interest in the property donated, although this suggestion must remain unproven as, typical of 9th century documentation, the subscribers’ names are unqualified by geographical epithets. Sporadic later references to Sévérac include the charter dated Jul [1002] under which “Richard vicecomes” [Richard [I] Vicomte de Millau] donated "mea medietate de illa ecclesia de Seveyrago et illa mea de Padicia villa...in pago Ruthenico in vicaria Laiciasense" to Lézat[1397], suggesting that Sévérac was under the suzerainty of the vicomté de Millau at the time.

Sévérac passed to Jean [IV] Comte d’Armagnac in 1427, in accordance with the testament of Aimery last Seigneur de Sévérac of the original seigneurial family. The Armagnac succession was challenged in 1497 by the Arpajon family, descended from the sister of Aimery’s predecessor Guy [X], who disputed the succession to the Armagnac estates by the Chabannes family after the death of Charles Comte d’Armagnac without direct heirs. The parlement de Paris eventually decided the matter in 1508 in favour of Jean [II] Baron d’Arpajon[1398]. The judgment dated 14 Aug 1508 includes genealogical details of several generations of the original Sévérac family which have been included in the reconstruction set out below[1399].

It is not known whether the following small family group was related to the later Seigneurs de Sévérac. The name “Déodat” (a name regularly used in the later seigneurial family) given to the older son of Aldégarde suggests the possibility of a family connection, although it is acknowledged that Déodat was not an unusual name in south-western France at that time.

1. --- . The name of Aldégarde’s husband is not known. He was presumably not Raoul, who is named in Aldegarde’s charter, whose heirs were different from Aldégarde’s children as indicated by the wording of that document. The family relationship, if any, between Aldegarde and Raoul has not been established. A close connection is suggested by the shared interest in the property donated as indicated by the wording of the charter. m ALDEGARDE, daughter of ---. “Femina...Aldegardis et filii eius Deusdedit et Odalricus” donated “alodus duo mansi in pago Ruthenico, in vicaria Severiacense in loco...Tantarione” to Conques, for the souls of themselves and “Radulfi”, guaranteeing against interference from “heredibus Radulfi”, by charter dated Jun [955/85][1400]. Two children:

a) DEODAT . “Femina...Aldegardis et filii eius Deusdedit et Odalricus” donated “alodus duo mansi in pago Ruthenico, in vicaria Severiacense in loco...Tantarione” to Conques by charter dated Jun [955/85][1401].

b) ODALRIC . “Femina...Aldegardis et filii eius Deusdedit et Odalricus” donated “alodus duo mansi in pago Ruthenico, in vicaria Severiacense in loco...Tantarione” to Conques by charter dated Jun [955/85][1402].

The documents quoted below name Guy [I] and Déodat [I] as the earliest known seigneurs de Sévérac. The problem is deciding which of the two predated the other. The Mar 1103 charter, reproduced in the Chronicle of Saint-Pierre du Puy as shown below, indicates that Guy [I] founded the abbey of Saint-Sauveur at Sévérac and that the nuns were later expelled from their abbey by Déodat [I]. If the dating of this document is accurate, Guy would have been seigneur some time in the mid-11th century and was succeeded by Déodat. This suggestion is consistent with the 1070 charter quoted below which was subscribed by “...Deusdedit de Seveyriac...”, who would presumably have been Déodat [I]. A difficulty is introduced by the Documens Historiques du Rouergue which dates the foundation of Saint-Sauveur by Guy [I] to 1 Mar 1103 and compounds the problem by stating that Guy also founded the priory of Sévérac in 1116[1403]. The date 1 Mar 1103 could be due to a misinterpretation of the Mar 1103 charter, but 1116 is more difficult to explain. The Documens cites no source justifying the statement about the 1116 foundation, but it is difficult to believe that it was not based on some documentary evidence. It should be noted that the editor of the Documens dates the expulsion of the nuns from Saint-Sauveur to 4 Mar 1150[1404], a date which is inconsistent with the subscription of the Mar 1103 charter by Richard [II] Vicomte de Millau and his brother Gilbert who were both active in the late.11th/early 12th century. Until more documentation emerges, it appears prudent to rely on the Mar 1103 charter and assume that Guy [I] preceded Déodat [I].

1. GUY [I] de Sévérac (-before 1103). Seigneur de Sévérac. As noted above, the Chronicle of Saint-Pierre du Puy reproduces a charter dated Mar 1103 which records (1) that "in pago Ruthenensi...castrum...Severiacum...Guidone...dominus" founded the abbey of Saint-Saveur at Sévérac, where two of his daughters became nuns with ”major filia Adalburgis” becoming abbess before she was succeeded as such by “altera soror“, and (2) that the nuns were later expelled by Déodat [I] de Sévérac (see below)[1405]. The charter specifies that Guy [I] died without male heirs. m ---. The name of Guy’s wife is not known with certainty. She is not named in the Mar 1103 charter quoted above. However, the Documens Historiques du Rouergue name “Guy de Sévérac and Aldoinde his wife” as founders of Saint-Sauveur, without citing the source on which this information is based[1406]. The Documens also says that the couple founded the priory of Sévérac in 1116[1407]. As noted above, both these dates are inconsistent with the Mar 1103 charter. The dubious dating does not inspire confidence and, until more information comes to light, it is suggested that the identity of Guy’s wife should be considered as unknown. Guy [I] & his wife had [three or more] children:

a) daughters . The Chronicle of Saint-Pierre du Puy notes that Guy [I] only had daughters[1408]. Their number is not specified, but presumably not all them would have become nuns, which suggests that there would have been at least three or them.

b) ADALBURGE de Sévérac . The Chronicle of Saint-Pierre du Puy records that "in pago Ruthenensi...castrum...Severiacum. ..Guidone...dominus" founded the abbey of Saint-Saveur at Sévérac, where two of his daughters entered as nuns of whom ”major filia Adalburgis” became abbess and was succeeded by “altera soror“[1409]. Abbess of Sévérac Saint-Sauveur.

c) --- de Sévérac . Abbess of Sévérac Saint-Sauveur. The Chronicle of Saint-Pierre du Puy records that “altera soror“ succeeded her sister Adalburge as abbess of Saint-Sauveur[1410].

1. DEODAT [I] de Sévérac (-after Mar 1103). “...Deusdedit de Seveyriac...” subscribed the charter dated 1070 under which "Berengarius, Ricardi quondam vicecomitis filius" donated property to Marseille Saint-Victor[1411]. Seigneur de Sévérac. The Chronicle of Saint-Pierre du Puy records that "...castrum...Severiacum... dominus...Deodatus...et uxore eius Ermegarda filiisque eorum Guidone, Hugone, Gagone et Deodato" expelled the nuns from Saint-Saveur at Sévérac and, with ”episcopus..:Ademarus cum archidiacono...Odalricho”, installed the monks of Saint-Chaffre, recorded in a charter dated Mar 1103, subscribed by “Richardi vicecomitis et fratris eius Girberti...“[1412]. The editor of the Documens Historiques du Rouergue dates the expulsion of the nuns to 4 Mar 1150[1413]. The basis for this date is unknown, but it is inconsistent with the subscription of the Mar 1103 charter by Richard [II] Vicomte de Millau and his brother who were both active in the late.11th/early 12th century. m ERMENGARDE, daughter of --- (-after Mar 1103). The Chronicle of Saint-Pierre du Puy records that "...castrum...Severiacum... dominus...Deodatus...et uxore eius Ermegarda filiisque eorum Guidone, Hugone, Gagone et Deodato" expelled the nuns from Saint-Saveur at Sévérac and installed the monks of Saint-Chaffre, recorded in a charter dated Mar 1103[1414]. Déodat [II] & his wife had four children:

a) GUY [II] de Sévérac . The Chronicle of Saint-Pierre du Puy records that "...castrum...Severiacum... dominus...Deodatus...et uxore eius Ermegarda filiisque eorum Guidone, Hugone, Gagone et Deodato" expelled the nuns from Saint-Saveur at Sévérac and installed the monks of Saint-Chaffre, recorded in a charter dated Mar 1103[1415].

b) HUGUES de Sévérac . The Chronicle of Saint-Pierre du Puy records that "...castrum...Severiacum... dominus...Deodatus...et uxore eius Ermegarda filiisque eorum Guidone, Hugone, Gagone et Deodato" expelled the nuns from Saint-Saveur at Sévérac and installed the monks of Saint-Chaffre, recorded in a charter dated Mar 1103[1416].

c) GAGON de Sévérac . The Chronicle of Saint-Pierre du Puy records that "...castrum...Severiacum... dominus...Deodatus...et uxore eius Ermegarda filiisque eorum Guidone, Hugone, Gagone et Deodato" expelled the nuns from Saint-Saveur at Sévérac and installed the monks of Saint-Chaffre, recorded in a charter dated Mar 1103[1417].

d) DEODAT de Sévérac . The Chronicle of Saint-Pierre du Puy records that "...castrum...Severiacum... dominus...Deodatus...et uxore eius Ermegarda filiisque eorum Guidone, Hugone, Gagone et Deodato" expelled the nuns from Saint-Saveur at Sévérac and installed the monks of Saint-Chaffre, recorded in a charter dated Mar 1103[1418].

The parentage of Déodat [II] has not been ascertained. The names Déodat and Guy suggest descent from Déodat [I]. Déodat [II] may have been the youngest son of Déodat [I] who is named above, or he may have been the son of another unrecorded seigneur who ruled after the death of Déodat [I], maybe Guy [II]. There are not enough precise data points to test whether one of these possibilities should be excluded on chronological grounds.

1. DEODAT [II] de Sévérac (-after 1147). [Seigneur de Sévérac: no document has been identified which names Déodat [II] as seigneur.] “Déodat de Sévérac, et Gui le jeune de Sévérac...” witnessed the marriage contract between “Raymond de Sévérac...ma fille Plaz” and “Raymond d’Aigrefeuille” dated 1147[1419]. m ---. The name of Déodat’s wife is not known. Déodat [II] & his wife had one child:

a) GUY [III] de Sévérac (-murdered near Montpellier 5 Apr 1181). “Déodat de Sévérac, et Gui le jeune de Sévérac...” witnessed the marriage contract between “Raymond de Sévérac...ma fille Plaz” and “Raymond d’Aigrefeuille” dated 1147[1420]. [Seigneur de Sévérac: no document has been identified which names Guy [III] as seigneur.] The Documens Historiques du Rouergue says that “Gui II de Sévérac, fils de Déodat II” was killed near Montpellier 5 Apr 1181 with “Raymond-Bérenger Vicomte de Millau, duquel il avait embrassé le parti contre Raymond comte de Toulouse”[1421]. Presumably this report is based on the Chronicon Gaufredi Vosiensis which records that "comes Provinciæ [Raymond Bérenger III Comte de Provence]...cum Guidone de Seveyrac" were killed "non lonè a Montisislerio" by knights of “Ademari filii Sicardi de Mareuil”[1422]. m ---. The name of Guy’s wife is not known. A clue about her identity is provided by a difficult passage in the Chronicon Gaufredi Vosiensis, which has not been satisfactorily interpreted and has not been corroborated by information in other sources, which records that "Gilbertus comes de Meillau, filius Richardi filii secundi Raymundi Caput-stupæ" had seven daughters, some of whose husbands were "Bertinum le Macre de Sensac vicecomitum de Fenouillet, Hugonem des Baux, Austet seniorem de Mauroloco qui vocatur do Morillos, Guidonem de Severac, Geraldum de Cardaillac"[1423]. The chronology of the Chronicon suggests that “Guidonem de Severac” could have been Guy [III].

The following small family group was presumably descended from a junior line of the Sévérac family. Another possibility is that Raymond was a knight living at the castle, the name of which he adopted as his family name, who was unrelated to the seigneurial family.

1. --- de Sévérac . m --- [de Peyrelade], daughter of ---. Her possible family origin is indicating by the marriage contract of her granddaughter Plaz which specifies the agreement of Plaz’s father to pay “tout ce que j’ai à Peyrelade...provenant de l’hérédité de ma mère” as part of her dowry. One child:

a) RAYMOND de Sévérac (-after 1147). m ---. The name of Raymond’s wife is not known. Raymond & his wife had one child:

i) PLAZ de Sévérac . The marriage contract between “Raymond de Sévérac...ma fille Plaz” and “Raymond d’Aigrefeuille” is dated 1147, specifying the bride’s father’s share in the castle of Sévérac and other specified property, including “tout ce que j’ai à Peyrelade...provenant de l’hérédité de ma mère”, as dowry, witnessed by “Déodat de Sévérac, et Gui le jeune de Sévérac...”[1424]. m (contract 1147) RAYMOND d’Aigrefeuille, son of ---.

The parentage of Guy [IV] has not been ascertained. From a chronological point of view only, he could have been the son of Guy [III]. It is not known whether the original 1189 charter cited below includes the name of his father.

1. GUY [IV] de Sévérac (-[10 Jun 1209/1211]). Seigneur de Sévérac. He confirmed the donation of “l’église de Pierrefiche” made by his father to “Pierre abbé de Bonneval” by charter dated 1189[1425]. Guy de Sévérac granted “l’usufruit du château de Saint-Gervais au diocèse de Mende” to “Déodat son gendre” by charter dated 10 Jun 1209[1426]. m BEATRIX de Canilhac, daughter of ---. She is named "Beatrig de Camillag" in the Mar 1208 charter quoted below which names her daughter. The primary source which confirms her precise parentage has not been identified. Beatrix must have been heiress to Canilhac, which passed to her grandson Déodat as shown below. Guy [IV] & his wife had [two] children:

a) [HELIE de Sévérac (-after 1211). Her family origin and marriage are confirmed by the charter dated 1211 under which Pedro II King of Aragon confirmed “castrum et villam de Severaco” to “Raymundo de Torena”, just as “Guido de Severac pater uxoris tuæ... [socer quondam meus]” had held it[1427]. It is likely that Guy [IV] was Hélie’s father, and that she was his older daughter, otherwise it is difficult to explain her husband’s succession to Sévérac after Guy [IV] died. If that is correct, the absence of any indication of Vicomte Raymond’s successors claiming Sévérac suggests that Hélie died childless and therefore that she was her husband’s second wife. m [as his second wife,] RAYMOND [III] Vicomte de Turenne, son of RAYMOND [II] Vicomte de Turenne & his wife Hélie de Castelnau (-[1219/May 1221]). Seigneur de Sévérac, de iure uxoris. Maybe he lost Sévérac after the death of his wife, which would have removed the basis for his succession to the seigneurie.]

b) IRDOINE de Sévérac ([1189/90]-after 1 Nov 1220). "Guillelms coms de Rodes" and "R…duc de Narbona, comte de Tolosa, marquis de Proensa, fil de Regina Costanssa" agreed peace by charter dated Mar 1208 which names "Yrdoina filia que fu de Beatrig de Camillag, moler del conte de Rodes"[1428]. Her father’s name is confirmed by his 10 Jun 1209 charter granting property to her second husband. Dame de Sévérac: “Irdoina domina Severiaci...majorem XXV annis...et...Deodatus de Castrolucio maritus eius secundario” declared having sold “castrum seu villam de Corrozargas” [Coussergues] to “domino Petro Ruthen. episcopo” and having bought “hereditatem Deodati de Severiaco et Ugonis fratris eius” from “Dozone de Roca” by charter dated 22 Mar 1215[1429]. The testament of Irdoine, dated 1 Nov 1220, bequeathed property to her daughters “Guize...Béatrix”, specified that “Guizo mo fill” would inherit “el castel de Seveirac” and “Dausde mo fill...el castel de Canillac...que fo da ma maire”, and named “Dausde de Castlus so marit et lur paire”[1430]. Sévérac was inherited by her son by her second marriage, as confirmed by the 13 May 1244 charter quoted below. m firstly GUILLAUME Comte de Rodez, son of HUGUES [II] Comte de Rodez & his wife Agnes --- (-[1208]). m secondly ([1208/10 Jun 1209]) DEODAT Seigneur de Caylus, son of ---. [Seigneur de Sévérac, de iure uxoris].

Two brothers, parents not identified. Presumably they were descended from a junior line of the Sévérac family. Another possibility is that they were knights living at the castle, the name of which they adopted as their family name, who were unrelated to the seigneurial family.

1. DEODAT de Sévérac . “Irdoina domina Severiaci...majorem XXV annis...et...Deodatus de Castrolucio maritus eius secundario” declared having sold “castrum seu villam de Corrozargas” [Coussergues] to “domino Petro Ruthen. episcopo” and having bought “hereditatem Deodati de Severiaco et Ugonis fratris eius” from “Dozone de Roca” by charter dated 22 Mar 1215[1431].

2. HUGUES de Sévérac . “Irdoina domina Severiaci...majorem XXV annis...et...Deodatus de Castrolucio maritus eius secundario” declared having sold “castrum seu villam de Corrozargas” [Coussergues] to “domino Petro Ruthen. episcopo” and having bought “hereditatem Deodati de Severiaco et Ugonis fratris eius” from “Dozone de Roca” by charter dated 22 Mar 1215[1432]. same person as...? HUGUES de Sévérac (-after 1188). Hugues de Sévérac donated a quarter of the village of “Fréjemaïous” to Bonnecombe by charter dated 1173, and “ce qu’il possédait à Carbasse, à Caucil et...toutes ses propriétés depuis Trémouilles jusqu’à l’abbaye” by charter dated 1188[1433].

The Documens Historiques du Rouergue sets out the origins and some earlier members of the Caylus family (but not the parentage of Déodat who is shown below), later seigneurs de Caylus from the mid-13th century until the early 15th century, and later junior branches of the family (seigneurs de Castelnau-de-Brétenoux, de Clermont-Lodève, de Blanc, de Colombières et de Rouairoux)[1434]. None of this information has been verified.

DEODAT de Caylus, son of --- (-after 1 Nov 1220, maybe after 1238). [Seigneur de Sévérac, de iure uxoris: Simon de Montfort captured Sévérac in 1215 and placed it under the guardianship of the bishop of Rodez and Pierre Bermond Seigneur de Sauve, before returning it the seigneur de Sévérac from whom his brother Guy de Montfort had confiscated it[1435]. It is assumed that this episode refers to Déodat de Caylus who thereby became seigneur de Sévérac. No other document has been found which specifies that he held the seigneurie de Sévérac, but his doing so would be normal as his wife is described in the 22 Mar 1215 charter quoted below as Dame de Sévérac.] Gaujal suggests that he was the same person as Déodat de Caylus whom Raymond VII Comte de Toulouse deprived of his lands in 1238[1436].

m ([1208/10 Jun 1209]) as her second husband, IRDOINE de Sévérac, widow of GUILLAUME Comte de Rodez, daughter of GUY [III] Seigneur de Sévérac & his wife Beatrix de Canilhac ([1189/90]-after 1 Nov 1220). Dame de Sévérac: “Irdoina domina Severiaci...majorem XXV annis...et...Deodatus de Castrolucio maritus eius secundario” declared having sold “castrum seu villam de Corrozargas” [Coussergues] to “domino Petro Ruthen. episcopo” and having bought “hereditatem Deodati de Severiaco et Ugonis fratris eius” from “Dozone de Roca” by charter dated 22 Mar 1215[1437]. The testament of Irdoine, dated 1 Nov 1220, bequeathed property to her daughters “Guize...Béatrix”, specified that “Guizo mo fill” would inherit “el castel de Seveirac” and “Dausde mo fill...el castel de Canillac...que fo da ma maire”, and named “Dausde de Castlus so marit et lur paire”[1438]. Sévérac was inherited by her son by her second marriage, as confirmed by the 13 May 1244 charter quoted below.

Déodat & his wife had four children:

1. GUY [V] de Sévérac (-after 6 Jul 1270). The testament of Irdoine, dated 1 Nov 1220, specified that “Guizo mo fill” would inherit “el castel de Seveirac” and “Dausde mo fill...el castel de Canillac...que fo da ma maire”[1439]. Seigneur de Sévérac. "Guido de Severiaco filius domini de Caslaron et comitisse quondam Ruthene" swore homage to the bishop of Mende by charter dated 13 May 1244[1440]. Gaujal states that the original document should read “Caslucio” rather than “Caslaron”[1441]. "Gui de Sévérac" acknowledged holding the castles of Sévérac and la Panouse from Raymond VII Comte de Toulouse by charter dated 24 Apr 1246[1442]. “Gui sire de Sévérac” complained about the excesses of Vivian Bishop of Rodez, including the imprisonment of “Bernard d’Arpajon”, to Alphonse Comte de Poitou et de Toulouse . in a letter dated 1260[1443]. The Documens Historiques du Rouergue record that Guy [V] left for Jerusalem in the second half of 1270 and died during the voyage[1444]. The 14 Aug 1508 judgment (see above) records that “Guido miles...baronie de Severaco dominis” died “transmare”, leaving “Guidone filio suo primogenito” as his heir[1445]. m (contract 1232) RICHARDE de Panat, daughter of HECTOR de Panat & his wife Guise de Gairajac. The Documens Historiques du Rouergue record their marriage contract dated 1232[1446]. The marriage date of the couple’s son Guy [VI] suggests that this contract may have represented a betrothal when the parties were still children. Guy [V] & his wife had seven children:

a) GUY [VI] de Sévérac (-after 8 Jun 1293). The 14 Aug 1508 judgment (see above) names “Guido Hector Arziald[us] Deodatus Petrus Guido et Guicharda” as the seven children of “Guido miles...baronie de Severaco dominis...et eius uxore...Ricarda”[1447]. Seigneur de Sévérac. The testament of Hector de Sévérac, dated 1272 before leaving for Palestine, appointed “Gui son frère” as his heir, with “Pierre d’Ayssènes et Alzias moine” as his substitutes[1448].

- see below.

b) HECTOR de Sévérac (-after 1272). The 14 Aug 1508 judgment (see above) names “Guido Hector Arziald[us] Deodatus Petrus Guido et Guicharda” as the seven children of “Guido miles...baronie de Severaco dominis...et eius uxore...Ricarda”[1449]. Priest. The testament of Hector de Sévérac, dated 1272 before leaving for Palestine, appointed “Gui son frère” as his heir, with “Pierre d’Ayssènes et Alzias moine” as his substitutes[1450].

c) ALZIAS de Sévérac . The 14 Aug 1508 judgment (see above) names “Guido Hector Arziald[us] Deodatus Petrus Guido et Guicharda” as the seven children of “Guido miles...baronie de Severaco dominis...et eius uxore...Ricarda”[1451]. Monk. The testament of Hector de Sévérac, dated 1272 before leaving for Palestine, appointed “Gui son frère” as his heir, with “Pierre d’Ayssènes et Alzias moine” as his substitutes[1452].

d) DEODAT de Sévérac (-[1260/72]). The 14 Aug 1508 judgment (see above) names “Guido Hector Arziald[us] Deodatus Petrus Guido et Guicharda” as the seven children of “Guido miles...baronie de Severaco dominis...et eius uxore...Ricarda”[1453]. Déodat de Sévérac sold his rights in “le château de Verrières” to “Guy son frère aîné” by charter dated 1260[1454]. His absence from the 1272 testament of his brother Hector suggests that he had died before that date.

e) PIERRE de Sévérac (-after 1272). The 14 Aug 1508 judgment (see above) names “Guido Hector Arziald[us] Deodatus Petrus Guido et Guicharda” as the seven children of “Guido miles...baronie de Severaco dominis...et eius uxore...Ricarda”[1455]. The testament of Hector de Sévérac, dated 1272 before leaving for Palestine, appointed “Gui son frère” as his heir, with “Pierre d’Ayssènes et Alzias moine” as his substitutes[1456].

f) GUY de Sévérac . The 14 Aug 1508 judgment (see above) names “Guido Hector Arziald[us] Deodatus Petrus Guido et Guicharda” as the seven children of “Guido miles...baronie de Severaco dominis...et eius uxore...Ricarda”[1457]. The explanation for a second son being named Guy has not been found.

g) GUICHARDE de Sévérac . The 14 Aug 1508 judgment (see above) names “Guido Hector Arziald[us] Deodatus Petrus Guido et Guicharda” as the seven children of “Guido miles...baronie de Severaco dominis...et eius uxore...Ricarda”[1458].

2. DEODAT de Sévérac (-26 Jun [1270]). The testament of Irdoine, dated 1 Nov 1220, specified that “Guizo mo fill” would inherit “el castel de Seveirac” and “Dausde mo fill...el castel de Canillac...que fo da ma maire”[1459]. Seigneur de Canilhac. “D. de Canillac” confirmed the donations made to the monks of Aubrac by “Béatrix son ayeule et la comtesse sa mère...[son père] D. de Castlucio” by charter dated 1245[1460]. “Deodati de Canillac fratris de Guidonis de Sevrac” is named in a charter dated 1264[1461].

- SEIGNEURS de CANILHAC.

3. GUISE de Sévérac . The testament of Irdoine, dated 1 Nov 1220, bequeathed property to her daughters “Guize...Béatrix”[1462].

4. BEATRIX de Sévérac . The testament of Irdoine, dated 1 Nov 1220, bequeathed property to her daughters “Guize...Béatrix”[1463].

GUY [VI] de Sévérac, son of GUY [V] Seigneur de Séverac & his wife Richarde de Panat (-after 8 Jun 1293). The 14 Aug 1508 judgment (see above) names “Guido Hector Arziald[us] Deodatus Petrus Guido et Guicharda” as the seven children of “Guido miles...baronie de Severaco dominis...et eius uxore...Ricarda”[1464]. Seigneur de Sévérac. The testament of Hector de Sévérac, dated 1272 before leaving for Palestine, appointed “Gui son frère” as his heir, with “Pierre d’Ayssènes et Alzias moine” as his substitutes[1465]. The testament of Guy de Sévérac, dated 1282, required “Gui son fils et héritier” to send a horse to the holy sites in his name[1466].

m ([1273]) GALHARDE de Bruniquel, daughter of BERTRAND [II] Vicomte de Bruniquel & his wife Hélène Barasc Dame de Reyrevignes et de ½ Assier (-after 1296). “Gaillarda de Bruniquel” is named as wife of “Guidone secundo” in the 14 Aug 1508 judgment (see above)[1467]. Her mother granted half her interest in Reyrevignes and Assier, reserving herself the usufruct, to her daughter Galharde on her marriage to Guy Seigneur de Séverac by charter dated 1273, confirmed by her testament dated 1296[1468]. Her testament was dated 1296[1469].

Guy [VI] & his wife had seven children:

1. GUY [VII] de Sévérac (-1319). The 14 Aug 1508 judgment (see above) names “Guido Deodatus Arzialdus Raimu[n]dus Bertre[n]dus Richarda et Helena” as the seven children of “Guidone secundo et Gaillarda de Bruniquel eius uxore”[1470]. The testament of Guy de Sévérac, dated 1282, required “Gui son fils et héritier” to send a horse to the holy sites in his name[1471]. Seigneur de Sévérac. The Documens Historiques du Rouergue record the death of Guy [VII] in 1319, appointing the eldest child of his brother Déodat as his heir, without citing the source on which this information is based[1472]. m ([8 Jun] 1293) BEATRIX de Béziers, daughter of ROGER de Béziers & his wife ---. The 14 Aug 1508 judgment (see above) records the 1293 marriage of “Guido dominus de Severaco...Guidonis eius filiis” and “Beatrice de Biterris...filia quondam Rogeris de Biterris”, at the same time as Guy [VII]’s emancipation[1473]. No earlier source has been found which confirms these details. While the 1508 judgment can hardly be considered a primary source respecting events which occurred more than 200 years earlier, the text is consistent with earlier sources which relate to other family details which are specified. As the identity of Guy [VII]’s wife had no significance in the lawsuit, either in proving a descent or corroborating the case of either party, there appears no reason to doubt the details about her identity which were presumably derived from an earlier document which is no longer available. Guy [VII] & his wife had three children:

a) --- de Sévérac . The Documens Historiques du Rouergue record that Guy [VII]’s son died poisoned, without citing the source on which this information is based[1474].

b) RICHARDE de Sévérac (-1326). Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage to “Pierre des Cases”[1475]. The Documens Historiques du Rouergue record her parentage, marriage and date of death, adding that she and her sister claimed their father’s succession, a settlement being finally reached 5 May 1352, without citing the source on which this information is based[1476]. The litigation is referred to in two documents: a writ dated 1337 records a procedural step in a claim brought by “Pierre de Cazes chevalier et son fils” against “Jeanne de Narbonne veuve de Déodat de Séverac et Guy de Séverac leur fils; le seigneur d’Apcher, Guillaume d’Estaing chevalier, Alize de Séverac, le prieur d’Oralguet, les seigneurs de Canilhac et de Caylus, Raymond de Gozon chevalier, Pierre de Narbonne, l’abbé de Saint-Paul de Narbonne, Amaury vicomte de Narbonne, et Guilhem de Narbonne, parents de Guy”[1477]. A writ dated 1342 records another procedural step in the same claim relating to the barony of Séverac brought by “Pierre de Cazes chevalier et Pierre son fils damoiseau” against “Jeanne de Narbonne veuve de Déodat de Séverac, tutrice de ses trois enfants mineurs; Guy de Séverac chevalier son fils majeur et plusieurs parents desdits enfants, à savoir: le roi de Majorque, le comte de Foix, Bertrand de l’Isle chevalier, Alzie de Séverac, prieur de Coulommiers en Brie, Bégon et Hugues de la Barrière, Guillaume et Guillaume d’Estaing et Garin de Castelnau, chevaliers, Pierre évêque élu d’Urgel, Brémond de Sommières, Aymeri et Amaury de Narbonne chevaliers, m^e Guilhem de Capendu, Amaury de Voisins chevalier, et Aymeri Le Vicomte”[1478]. m PIERRE de Cases, son of ---.

c) SAURINE de Sévérac . Père Anselme and the Documens Historiques du Rouergue record her parentage, adding that she and her sister claimed their father’s succession, a settlement being finally reached 5 May 1352, without citing the source on which this information is based[1479].

2. DEODAT [IV] de Sévérac (-after 1330). The 14 Aug 1508 judgment (see above) names “Guido Deodatus Arzialdus Raimu[n]dus Bertre[n]dus Richarda et Helena” as the seven children of “Guidone secundo et Gaillarda de Bruniquel eius uxore”[1480]. Seigneur de Sévérac. m JEANNE de Narbonne, daughter of AIMERY [V] Vicomte de Narbonne & his wife Jeanne de l’Isle-Jourdain (-after 28 Nov 1353). A charter dated 1366 records a previous agreement between "Arnaldum dominum de Rocafolio militem", now represented by "Arnaldus eius filius", and "Emericum vicecomitem Narbonensem militem" concerning the succession of "Almaurici et Ioannis dudum liberorum Ioannis de Narbonna militis", stating that "Amauricus quondam vicecomes Narbonensis et Ioanna eius uxor avus et avia dicti Ioannis" had "septem liberos, Aimericum, Guillelmum, Petrum et quatuor filias…Ioannam, Iosserandam, Constanciam et Sebiliam"[1481]. A charter dated 13 Nov 1333 records a settlement between “Jeanne de Narbonne veuve de Déodat de Sévérac et tutrice de ses enfants” and the Dominicans of Toulouse, the convent of Prouille, the testamentary executors of Guy [VII] de Sévérac and the bishop of Rodez regarding a dispute involving Prouille[1482]. A writ dated 1337 records a procedural step in a claim brought by “Pierre de Cazes chevalier et son fils” against “Jeanne de Narbonne veuve de Déodat de Séverac et Guy de Séverac leur fils; le seigneur d’Apcher...”[1483]. A charter dated 1352 records a settlement between “Guilhen de Barreira” and “Jeanne de Narbonne dame de Sévérac” concerning the rights of “Hélène de Sévérac femme dudit Barreira”[1484]. A writ dated 1342 records another procedural step in the same claim relating to the barony of Séverac brought by “Pierre de Cazes chevalier et Pierre son fils damoiseau” against “Jeanne de Narbonne veuve de Déodat de Séverac, tutrice de ses trois enfants mineurs; Guy de Séverac chevalier son fils majeur...”[1485]. A charter dated 28 Nov 1353 records a settlement between “Guilhen de Barreira comme mari d’Hélène de Sévérac, Begon, Hugues, Pierre et Guilhen leurs enfants” and “Gui de Sévérac, Déodat son frère, Jeanne de Narbonne tutrice de Gui; Amalric, Alzias, Déodat et Gaillarde de Sévérac” concerning their rights[1486]. Déodat [IV] & his wife had five children:

a) GUY [VIII] de Sévérac (-before 1340). The 14 Aug 1508 judgment relating to the Sévérac succession (see the introduction to the present part) names “Guido, Almaricus, Arzias, Deodatus fratres et Gaillarda eorum soror” as the five children of “Deodatus d[omin]us...et Johanna Narbonensis eius uxore filia vicecomitia Narbonensis”, adding that Guy succeeded his father as “baronie de Severaco dominus”[1487]. Seigneur de Sévérac. A writ dated 1337 records a procedural step in a claim brought by “Pierre de Cazes chevalier et son fils” against “Jeanne de Narbonne veuve de Déodat de Séverac et Guy de Séverac leur fils; le seigneur d’Apcher...”[1488]. The Documens Historiques du Rouergue record the testament of Guy [VIII] dated 29 Aug 1339, which stated that his wife was pregnant, without citing the source on which this information is based[1489]. A writ dated 1342 records another procedural step in the claim relating to the barony of Séverac brought by “Pierre de Cazes chevalier et Pierre son fils damoiseau” against “Jeanne de Narbonne veuve de Déodat de Séverac, tutrice de ses trois enfants mineurs; Guy de Séverac chevalier son fils majeur...”[1490]. m ([before Sep 1339]) DAUPHINE de Canilhac, daughter of MARQUES Seigneur de Canilhac & his second wife Béatrix de Roche (-before 1364). The Documens Historiques du Rouergue record her parentage and marriage, without citing the source on which this information is based[1491]. Her parentage is confirmed by the testament of [her maternal grandfather] “Guigon seigneur de Roche et de Posquières”, dated 1344, which provides dowry for “Dalphine de Canilhaco filie...filie nostre Beatricis uxorisque condam...domini de Canilhaco” to marry “dominum de Ceveyraco”[1492]. The 14 Aug 1508 judgment records that “Guido filius Deodati” married “Dalphinam de Canillat filiam quondam...Marchionis de Canillat” who was pregnant when her husband died and gave birth to “postumum...Guidone”, adding in a later passage that after her death “procuratoris dicti Guidonis postumis” initiated legal action against “Raymondum de Canillat cardinalem sancte crucis...fratrem dicti Marchionis de Canillat [vitafuncti]...terre et baronie de Canillat...[administrator] et Guillem comitem de Belloforti [---] patrem et...administratorem indem eius filius pro Marchione de Canillat [segrientis] et quosdam alios”[1493]. The participation of her son’s guardians in the lawsuit indicates that Delphine died before he reached the age of majority. The precise wording of the reference to Guillaume [II] Rogier Comte de Beaufort as co-defendant in the lawsuit is difficult to follow, but he presumably represented the interests of his [second] wife Guérine de Canillac (see the document LIMOUSIN). Guérine died before 1356, and her interest in Canillac must have been transferred to her infant son Marquis Rogier de Beaufort, presumably represented by his father as co-defendant. Guy [VIII] & his wife had one child:

i) GUY [IX] de Sévérac ([Sep 1339/Feb 1340]-after 14 Jul 1390). The 14 Aug 1508 judgment relating to the Sévérac succession (see the introduction to the present part) records that “Guido filius Deodati” married “Dalphinam de Canillat filiam quondam...Marchionis de Canillat” who was pregnant when her husband died and gave birth to “postumum...Guidone”[1494]. Seigneur de Sévérac.

- see below.

b) AMALRIC de Sévérac (-1399). The 14 Aug 1508 judgment relating to the Sévérac succession (see the introduction to the present part) names “Guido, Almaricus, Arzias, Deodatus fratres et Gaillarda eorum soror” as the five children of “Deodatus d[omin]us...et Johanna Narbonensis eius uxore filia vicecomitia Narbonensis”[1495]. A writ dated 1342 records a procedural step in the claim relating to the barony of Séverac brought by “Pierre de Cazes chevalier et Pierre son fils damoiseau” against “Jeanne de Narbonne veuve de Déodat de Séverac, tutrice de ses trois enfants mineurs; Guy de Séverac chevalier son fils majeur...”[1496]. A charter dated 28 Nov 1353 records a settlement between “Guilhen de Barreira comme mari d’Hélène de Sévérac, Begon, Hugues, Pierre et Guilhen leurs enfants” and “Gui de Sévérac, Déodat son frère, Jeanne de Narbonne tutrice de Gui; Amalric, Alzias, Déodat et Gaillarde de Sévérac” concerning their rights[1497]. Archdeacon of Albi and Rodez. The 14 Aug 1508 judgment (see above) records that “Armicum de Severaco archidiaconum Albiniensis, Alzialdum militem et Deotatum de Severaco canonicum Narbonensem fratres filios quondam dicti Deodati” claimed succession rights against “Guidonem de Severaco postumum eorum nepotem”[1498].

c) ALZIAS de Sévérac (-after 1369). The 14 Aug 1508 judgment relating to the Sévérac succession (see the introduction to the present part) names “Guido, Almaricus, Arzias, Deodatus fratres et Gaillarda eorum soror” as the five children of “Deodatus d[omin]us...et Johanna Narbonensis eius uxore filia vicecomitia Narbonensis”[1499]. A writ dated 1342 records a procedural step in the claim relating to the barony of Séverac brought by “Pierre de Cazes chevalier et Pierre son fils damoiseau” against “Jeanne de Narbonne veuve de Déodat de Séverac, tutrice de ses trois enfants mineurs; Guy de Séverac chevalier son fils majeur...”[1500]. A charter dated 28 Nov 1353 records a settlement between “Guilhen de Barreira comme mari d’Hélène de Sévérac, Begon, Hugues, Pierre et Guilhen leurs enfants” and “Gui de Sévérac, Déodat son frère, Jeanne de Narbonne tutrice de Gui; Amalric, Alzias, Déodat et Gaillarde de Sévérac” concerning their rights[1501]. The 14 Aug 1508 judgment (see above) records that “Armicum de Severaco archidiaconum Albiniensis, Alzialdum militem et Deotatum de Severaco canonicum Narbonensem fratres filios quondam dicti Deodati” claimed succession rights against “Guidonem de Severaco postumum eorum nepotem”[1502]. m firstly as her second husband, MARGUERITE de Breuil, widow of BERTRAND de Castelpers, daughter of GUILLAUME de Breuil & his wife ---. Père Anselme records her parentage and marriages without citing the corresponding primary sources[1503]. m secondly as her second husband, MARGUERITE de Campendu, widow of --- Seigneur d’Anan, daughter of ---. Père Anselme records her parentage and marriages without citing the corresponding primary sources[1504]. Alzias & his second wife had one child:

i) AMAURY de Sévérac (-murdered Château de Gaiges 1427). The 14 Aug 1508 judgment (see above) names “Almaric...postea miles et marescallus Francie” as the son of “Arzialdus...ex sua uxore”, noting that Guy [X] appointed Amaury as his heir under his second testament (see below) and that, being childless, Amaury later donated Sévérac to “Johann[is] comitis Leomnie Johannis comitis Armaniaci filio” whose ultimate heir was “Johannis de Chabannes”[1505]. The testament of Guy [IX] dated 14 Jul 1390, appointed “Jeanne sa fille mariée avec Hugues d’Arpajon...Amalric de Sévérac son cousin” as successive substitutes[1506]. Sénéchal de Rouergue et de Quercy 1410[1507]. Maréchal de France. The second testament of Guy [X] Seigneur de Sévérac dated 21 Oct 1416 appointed “Amaury de Sévérac maréchal de France son cousin” as his heir[1508]. Seigneur de Sévérac. Seigneur de Beaucaire. “Amaury seigneur de Sévérac et de Beaucaire, maréchal de France” promised assistance to “Béraud seigneur d’Apchier” by charter dated 21 Apr 1422[1509]. His testament dated 1421 appointed “[le] comte d’Armagnac et [le] vicomte de Lomagne son fils” as his heirs, confirmed 7 May 1426 whereupon “le comte de Pardiac”, who claimed his lands, imprisoned Amaury “au château de Gaiges” where he was strangled in 1427[1510]. m SOUVERAINE de Solages, daughter of ---. Père Anselme records her family origin and marriage without citing the corresponding primary source[1511].

d) DEODAT de Sévérac . The 14 Aug 1508 judgment relating to the Sévérac succession (see the introduction to the present part) names “Guido, Almaricus, Arzias, Deodatus fratres et Gaillarda eorum soror” as the five children of “Deodatus d[omin]us...et Johanna Narbonensis eius uxore filia vicecomitia Narbonensis”[1512]. A writ dated 1342 records a procedural step in the claim relating to the barony of Séverac brought by “Pierre de Cazes chevalier et Pierre son fils damoiseau” against “Jeanne de Narbonne veuve de Déodat de Séverac, tutrice de ses trois enfants mineurs; Guy de Séverac chevalier son fils majeur...”[1513]. A charter dated 28 Nov 1353 records a settlement between “Guilhen de Barreira comme mari d’Hélène de Sévérac, Begon, Hugues, Pierre et Guilhen leurs enfants” and “Gui de Sévérac, Déodat son frère, Jeanne de Narbonne tutrice de Gui; Amalric, Alzias, Déodat et Gaillarde de Sévérac” concerning their rights[1514]. Canon at Narbonne. The 14 Aug 1508 judgment (see above) records that “Armicum de Severaco archidiaconum Albiniensis, Alzialdum militem et Deotatum de Severaco canonicum Narbonensem fratres filios quondam dicti Deodati” claimed succession rights against “Guidonem de Severaco postumum eorum nepotem”[1515].

e) GALHARDE de Sévérac . The 14 Aug 1508 judgment relating to the Sévérac succession (see the introduction to the present part) names “Guido, Almaricus, Arzias, Deodatus fratres et Gaillarda eorum soror” as the five children of “Deodatus d[omin]us...et Johanna Narbonensis eius uxore filia vicecomitia Narbonensis”[1516]. A charter dated 28 Nov 1353 records a settlement between “Guilhen de Barreira comme mari d’Hélène de Sévérac, Begon, Hugues, Pierre et Guilhen leurs enfants” and “Gui de Sévérac, Déodat son frère, Jeanne de Narbonne tutrice de Gui; Amalric, Alzias, Déodat et Gaillarde de Sévérac” concerning their rights[1517].

3. ALZIAS de Sévérac . The 14 Aug 1508 judgment (see above) names “Guido Deodatus Arzialdus Raimu[n]dus Bertre[n]dus Richarda et Helena” as the seven children of “Guidone secundo et Gaillarda de Bruniquel eius uxore”[1518]. same person as...? ALZIAS de Séverac (-after 1342). Prior of Oralguet: a writ dated 1337 records a procedural step in a claim brought by “Pierre de Cazes chevalier et son fils” against “...Alize de Séverac, le prieur d’Oralguet...”[1519]. Prior of Coulommiers en Brie: a writ dated 1342 records another procedural step in the same claim relating to the barony of Séverac brought by “Pierre de Cazes chevalier et Pierre son fils damoiseau” against “...Alzie de Séverac, prieur de Coulommiers en Brie...”[1520].

4. RAYMOND de Sévérac . The 14 Aug 1508 judgment (see above) names “Guido Deodatus Arzialdus Raimu[n]dus Bertre[n]dus Richarda et Helena” as the seven children of “Guidone secundo et Gaillarda de Bruniquel eius uxore”[1521].

5. BERTRAND de Sévérac . The 14 Aug 1508 judgment (see above) names “Guido Deodatus Arzialdus Raimu[n]dus Bertre[n]dus Richarda et Helena” as the seven children of “Guidone secundo et Gaillarda de Bruniquel eius uxore”[1522].

6. RICHARDE de Sévérac (-after mid-Jul 1321). The 14 Aug 1508 judgment (see above) names “Guido Deodatus Arzialdus Raimu[n]dus Bertre[n]dus Richarda et Helena” as the seven children of “Guidone secundo et Gaillarda de Bruniquel eius uxore”[1523]. Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage to “Raymond baron d’Estaing”[1524]. Her marriage is indicated by the following document which names her son: a writ dated 1337 records a procedural step in a claim brought by “Pierre de Cazes chevalier et son fils” against “Jeanne de Narbonne veuve de Déodat de Séverac et Guy de Séverac leur fils; le seigneur d’Apcher, Guillaume d’Estaing chevalier, Alize de Séverac, le prieur d’Oralguet, les seigneurs de Canilhac et de Caylus, Raymond de Gozon chevalier, Pierre de Narbonne, l’abbé de Saint-Paul de Narbonne, Amaury vicomte de Narbonne, et Guilhem de Narbonne, parents de Guy”[1525]. A writ dated 1342 records another procedural step in the same claim relating to the barony of Séverac brought by “Pierre de Cazes chevalier et Pierre son fils damoiseau” against “Jeanne de Narbonne veuve de Déodat de Séverac, tutrice de ses trois enfants mineurs; Guy de Séverac chevalier son fils majeur et plusieurs parents desdits enfants, à savoir: le roi de Majorque, le comte de Foix, Bertrand de l’Isle chevalier, Alzie de Séverac, prieur de Coulommiers en Brie, Bégon et Hugues de la Barrière, Guillaume et Guillaume d’Estaing et Garin de Castelnau, chevaliers, Pierre évêque élu d’Urgel, Brémond de Sommières, Aymeri et Amaury de Narbonne chevaliers, m^e Guilhem de Capendu, Amaury de Voisins chevalier, et Aymeri Le Vicomte”[1526]. Baluze notes the testament of "Richarde femme de Raymond I du nom seigneur d’Estain", dated "le Lundy avant la feste de la Magdelene" 1321, which named “son frere Deodat et son mary” as executors[1527]. m RAYMOND Seigneur d’Estaing [en Rouergue], son of --- (-after Jul 1321).

7. HELENE de Sévérac . The 14 Aug 1508 judgment (see above) names “Guido Deodatus Arzialdus Raimu[n]dus Bertre[n]dus Richarda et Helena” as the seven children of “Guidone secundo et Gaillarda de Bruniquel eius uxore”[1528]. Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage to “Guillaume de Barrière”[1529]. A charter dated 1352 records a settlement between “Guilhen de Barreira” and “Jeanne de Narbonne dame de Sévérac” concerning the rights of “Hélène de Sévérac femme dudit Barreira”[1530]. A charter dated 28 Nov 1353 records a settlement between “Guilhen de Barreira comme mari d’Hélène de Sévérac, Begon, Hugues, Pierre et Guilhen leurs enfants” and “Gui de Sévérac, Déodat son frère, Jeanne de Narbonne tutrice de Gui; Amalric, Alzias, Déodat et Gaillarde de Sévérac” concerning their rights[1531]. m GUILLAUME de la Barrière Seigneur de Castelnau [Castelnau-Peyralès en Rouergue], son of --- (-after 28 Nov 1353).

GUY [IX] de Sévérac, son of GUY [VIII] Seigneur de Sévérac & his wife Dauphine de Canillac ([Sep 1339/Feb 1340]-after 14 Jul 1390). The 14 Aug 1508 judgment relating to the Sévérac succession (see the introduction to the present part) records that “Guido filius Deodati” married “Dalphinam de Canillat filiam quondam...Marchionis de Canillat” who was pregnant when her husband died and gave birth to “postumum...Guidone”[1532]. Seigneur de Sévérac. The 14 Aug 1508 judgment that “Armicum de Severaco archidiaconum Albiniensis, Alzialdum militem et Deotatum de Severaco canonicum Narbonensem fratres filios quondam dicti Deodati” claimed succession rights against “Guidonem de Severaco postumum eorum nepotem”[1533]. Vicomte de Creyssel: “Jean d’Armagnac vicomte de Fezensac et de Brulhois” exchanged property with “Jean d’Arpajon vicomte de Lotrech”, acting as proxy for “Hélène de Castelnau de Montratier sa femme”, under which the former leased to the latter “toute la terre et baronie de Roquefeuil et vicomté de Creissel” subject to the homage due from “Arnaud de Roquefeuil écuyer et de Guyon de Severac”, by charter dated 27 Sep 1358[1534]. Sénéchal de Rouergue. The testament of Guy [IX] dated 14 Jul 1390, appointed as his heir “Gui son fils” with “Jeanne sa fille mariée avec Hugues d’Arpajon...Amalric de Sévérac son cousin” as successive substitutes[1535]. The 14 Aug 1508 judgment (see above) records the 14 Jul 1390 testament of Guy [IX] which appointed “filium suum Guidonem” as his heir, bequeathed property to “Johanna et Blancha eius filiabus”, and appointed “Johannam filiam suam uxorem...Hugonis Darpaion” as substitute heir[1536].

m (contract 2 Nov 1364) JEANNE de Clermont, daughter of BERAUD [I] Dauphin Comte de Clermont & his wife Marie de Villemur (-after Jan 1417). The testament of "Beraldus Dalfini comes Claromontensis, Dalphinus Arverniæ, dominus de Mercorio", dated Aug 1356, makes bequests to "…Johannam Delfinam filiam nostram…pro doto cum Guilhoto Comptoris filio domini de Apchonio…"[1537]. The marriage contract between "Dominum Guidonem dominum castri et baroniæ de Severiaco militem senescalliæ Ruthenensis" and "Johannam Dalphine sororem…Beraldi comitis Claromontensis Dalphini Arverniæ" is dated 2 Nov 1364[1538]. She and her son founded “une collégiale...dans le château de Sévérac” by charter dated 13 Oct 1407[1539]. Jeanne d’Auvergne and “Amaury de Sévérac maréchal de France” agreed her dower by charter dated Jan 1417[1540].

Guy [IX] & his wife had three children:

1. GUY [X] de Sévérac (-after 21 Oct 1416). The 14 Aug 1508 judgment (see above) names “Guido Johanna et Blancha” as the three children of “Guidoni postumo” and “Johanna Delphina filia comitis Delphinalis Arverniæ”[1541]. The testament of Guy [IX] dated 14 Jul 1390, appointed as his heir “Gui son fils” with “Jeanne sa fille mariée avec Hugues d’Arpajon...Amalric de Sévérac son cousin” as successive substitutes[1542]. The 14 Aug 1508 judgment also records the 14 Jul 1390 testament of Guy [IX] appointing “filium suum Guidonem” as his heir[1543]. Seigneur de Sévérac. Guy [X] and his mother founded “une collégiale...dans le château de Sévérac” by charter dated 13 Oct 1407[1544]. His first testament (date not specified) appointed his sister Jeanne as his heir and named his mother, while his second testament dated 21 Oct 1416 appointed “Amaury de Sévérac maréchal de France son cousin” as his heir[1545]. m (5 Mar 1389) HELOISE [Helyps] de Landorre, daughter of ARNAUD [III] Seigneur de Landorre, Vicomte de Cadarre & his wife Jeanne Rolland. The Documens Historiques du Rouergue and Père Anselme record her parentage, marriage, and marriage date, adding that the couple died childless, without citing the source on which this information is based[1546].

2. JEANNE de Sévérac (-after 29 Apr 1452). The 14 Aug 1508 judgment (see above) names “Guido Johanna et Blancha” as the three children of “Guidoni postumo” and “Johanna Delphina filia comitis Delphinalis Arverniæ”, adding that Jeanne married “Hugone Darpaion milite”[1547]. The Documens Historiques du Rouergue record her marriage contract dated 11 Nov 1385[1548]. The testament of Guy [IX] dated 14 Jul 1390, appointed as his heir “Gui son fils” with “Jeanne sa fille mariée avec Hugues d’Arpajon...Amalric de Sévérac son cousin” as successive substitutes[1549]. The 14 Aug 1508 judgment also records the 14 Jul 1390 testament of Guy [IX] which appointed “filium suum Guidonem” as his heir, bequeathed property to “Johanna et Blancha eius filiabus”, and appointed “Johannam filiam suam uxorem...Hugonis Darpaion” as substitute heir, adding that Jeanne and her husband had “inter ceteros dues progenitos...Johannem Darpaion et Branchonem eius fratrem secundo genitum”[1550]. Her testament is dated 29 Apr 1452[1551]. m (contract 11 Nov 1385) HUGUES [III] Seigneur d’Arpajon, Vicomte de Lautrec, son of BERENGER [II] Seigneur d’Arpajon Vicomte de Lautrec & his wife Delphine de Roquefeuil (-after 6 Aug 1434).

3. BLANCHE de Sévérac . The 14 Aug 1508 judgment (see above) names “Guido Johanna et Blancha” as the three children of “Guidoni postumo” and “Johanna Delphina filia comitis Delphinalis Arverniæ”[1552]. The 14 Aug 1508 judgment records the 14 Jul 1390 testament of Guy [IX] which bequeathed property to “Johanna et Blancha eius filiabus”[1553]. The primary source which confirms her marriage has not been identified. m LOUIS de Peyre Seigneur de Pierrefort et de Ganges, son of ---.

Chapter 4. COMTES d'UZES

A. COMTES et VICOMTES d'UZES

The county of Uzès lay north of Nîmes along the west bank of the river Rhône. It is the county about which the least information has been found in the whole group of counties within the sphere of influence of the comtes de Toulouse. The only references found to early counts in Uzès are shown below. A continuous line of bishops of Uzès can be traced from the 4th century, and the obvious explanation for the failure of the line of counts is that the bishops acquired temporal power in the county. The first reference to a seigneur d’Uzès which has been found is dated to 1088 (see Part B below). It has not yet been ascertained whether the Seigneurs d’Uzès were vassals of the bishops or of the comtes de Toulouse.

1. AMAURY (-after [951/52]). Comte [d’Uzès]. "Lucerius sacerdos" donated property "in pago Uzetico" to Cluny, for the souls of "genitoris mei Castellani et genetricis meæ Marthæ" and for the salvation of "senioris mei domni Amalrici comitis, dominæ meæ Ermengardis comitissæ et senioris mei Bermondi comitis et Rotberti consobrini mei", by charter dated to [951/52], signed by "Bermundi comitis, Ructaldi vicecomitis…"[1554]. m ERMENGARDE, daughter of --- (-after [951/52]). "Lucerius sacerdos" donated property "in pago Uzetico" to Cluny, for the souls of "genitoris mei Castellani et genetricis meæ Marthæ" and for the salvation of "senioris mei domni Amalrici comitis, dominæ meæ Ermengardis comitissæ et senioris mei Bermondi comitis et Rotberti consobrini mei", by charter dated to [951/52][1555].

2. BERMOND (-after [951/52]). Comte [d’Uzès]. "Lucerius sacerdos" donated property "in pago Uzetico" to Cluny, for the souls of "genitoris mei Castellani et genetricis meæ Marthæ" and for the salvation of "senioris mei domni Amalrici comitis, dominæ meæ Ermengardis comitissæ et senioris mei Bermondi comitis et Rotberti consobrini mei", by charter dated to [951/52][1556]. His name suggests a connection with the later family of Seigneurs d’Anduze.

3. RUCTALD (-after [951/52]). Vicomte [d’Uzès]. "Lucerius sacerdos" donated property "in pago Uzetico" to Cluny, for the souls of "genitoris mei Castellani et genetricis meæ Marthæ" and for the salvation of "senioris mei domni Amalrici comitis, dominæ meæ Ermengardis comitissæ et senioris mei Bermondi comitis et Rotberti consobrini mei", by charter dated to [951/52], signed by "Bermundi comitis, Ructaldi vicecomitis…"[1557].

B. SEIGNEURS d'UZES

1. ELZEAR d’Uzès (-after [1094]). Seigneur d’Uzès. "Raimundus comes Tolosanæ, dux Narbonæ, marchio Provinciæ" donated property to Saint-André d’Avignon by charter dated 1088 (which presumably should be redated to after 1094), signed by "…Guillelmus de Sabrano, Alisiardus de Usetico, Rostagnus de Posqueriis, Gibellinus de Sabrano…"[1558].

1. ROSTAING de Posquières (-after [1094]). "Raimundus comes Tolosanæ, dux Narbonæ, marchio Provinciæ" donated property to Saint-André d’Avignon by charter dated 1088 (which presumably should be redated to after 1094), signed by "…Guillelmus de Sabrano, Alisiardus de Usetico, Rostagnus de Posqueriis, Gibellinus de Sabrano…"[1559].

BERMOND [I] d’Uzès, son of RAYMOND [II] Decanus & his wife --- (-after 1174). "Bremundus dominus Uceciæ et Poscheriarum" donated property to the abbey of Bonnecombe, in the presence of "Raymundo Uceciæ filio præfati Bermundo", by charter dated 1168[1560]. Seigneur d’Uzès. The Histoire Générale de Languedoc records that Bermond d’Uzès “avec ses deux fils Eléazar et Raimond“ were named in a charter dated 1168 which records a donation made “par un seigneur du pays“ to Franquevaux abbey[1561]. “Galburgim et Ugonem de Ussel eiusdem filium” swore allegiance to Raymond V Comte de Toulouse for “castris de Ussel”, in the presence of “Raimundi Uticensis episcopi, Bermundi de Ucecia fratris eius”, by charter dated Jan 1169 (O.S.?)[1562]. "Bremundus…Uticensis et Poscheriensis dominus" donated property to "Beatæ Mariæ Francarumvallium" by charter dated 1174[1563]. "Bremundus Usetiæ…Elisarius et Raimundus filii eius" donated property to "Beatæ Mariæ Franchisvallibus" by charter dated 1174[1564].

m ---. The name of Bermond’s wife is not known.

Bermond & his wife had two children:

1. ELZEAR d’Uzès (-[1185/7 Dec 1196]). "Elisiardus major natu filiorum Bermundi de Uzetica" is named in a charter dated 1156[1565]. The Histoire Générale de Languedoc records that Bermond d’Uzès “avec ses deux fils Eléazar et Raimond“ were named in a charter dated 1168 which records a donation made “par un seigneur du pays“ to Franquevaux abbey[1566]. "Bremundus Usetiæ…Elisarius et Raimundus filii eius" donated property to "Beatæ Mariæ Franchisvallibus" by charter dated 1174[1567]. Seigneur de Posquières. "Helisiardus de Usetico…Raimundus de Usetico frater supradicti Helesiardi" are named in a charter dated Jan 1183[1568]. "Helisarius de Usetico Poscheriarum dominus" confirmed a donation made by "Bermundus de Usetico quondam pater meus" by charter dated Oct 1185, later confirmed by "Bermundus supradicti Helisiarii filius"[1569]. m ---. The name of Elzéar’s wife is not known. Elzéar & his wife had children:

a) ROSTAING (-after 1209). "Rostagnus Poscheriarum dominus" confirmed a donation by "patre suo quondam Elisiario" by charter dated 7 Dec 1196[1570]. Seigneur de Posquières. m ---. Rostaing & his wife had one child:

i) DOUCE (-after 3 Feb 1217). Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by a charter dated 3 Feb 1217 which records that "Rostannus de Posqueriis" appointed "Eraclii de Montelauro generi mei" as his heir[1571]. m (1210) as his first wife, HERACLE Seigneur de Montlaur, son of PONS Seigneur de Montlaur & his wife Agnes de Posquières (-after 1253).

2. RAYMOND d’Uzès "Rascas" (-[9 Jul 1205/Mar 1208]). "Bremundus dominus Uceciæ et Poscheriarum" donated property to the abbey of Bonnecombe, in the presence of "Raymundo Uceciæ filio præfati Bermundo", by charter dated 1168[1572]. The Histoire Générale de Languedoc records that Bermond d’Uzès “avec ses deux fils Eléazar et Raimond“ were named in a charter dated 1168 which records a donation made “par un seigneur du pays“ to Franquevaux abbey[1573]. "Bremundus Usetiæ…Elisarius et Raimundus filii eius" donated property to "Beatæ Mariæ Franchisvallibus" by charter dated 1174[1574]. Seigneur d’Uzès. "Helisiardus de Usetico…Raimundus de Usetico frater supradicti Helesiardi" are named in a charter dated Jan 1183[1575]. "Bertrandus de Ucecia et…Maria eius soror heredes Raimunde filie quondam fratris nostri Raimundi de Ucecia et…Guillelmus Castellanus maritus suprascripte Marie" donated property by charter dated Nov 1198[1576]. "Raimundus dominus Ucetiæ" donated property to the Chartreuse de Valbonne by charter dated 9 Jul 1205, confirmed by charter dated Mar 1208 by "Decanus filius iamdicti Raimundi domini Ucetiæ"[1577]. m ---. The name of Raymond’s wife is not known. Raymond & his wife had two children:

a) DECAN (-[Mar 1208/Jul 1212]). "Raimundus dominus Ucetiæ" donated property to the Chartreuse de Valbonne by charter dated 9 Jul 1205, confirmed by charter dated Mar 1208 by "Decanus filius iamdicti Raimundi domini Ucetiæ"[1578]. Seigneur d’Uzès.

b) BERMOND [II] (-1254). "Bermundus dominus Ucetiæ" confirmed donations to the Chartreuse de Valbonne by "pater meus R. quondam" by charter dated Jul 1212[1579]. Seigneur d’Uzès. "Bermundus dominus Ucetiæ" donated property "in loco...Sopiaus" to the Chartreuse de Valbonne, for the soul of "Decani fratris mei", by charter dated 1212[1580]. "Bermundus de Ucetia filius quondam Raimundi Rascacii" swore allegiance to the bishop of Uzès for property "infra et extra Ucetiam civitatem" by charter dated 12 May 1215[1581]. "Bermundus dominus Ucetiæ" recognised the rights of the monastery of Valbonne, in the presence of "Guirauda uxore mea domina Ucetiæ", by charter dated 29 Dec 1222[1582]. "Bermundus dominus Ucetiæ et Armasanicarum" donated property "in aquis de Iscia" by charter dated 24 Jul 1226[1583]. m (before 29 Dec 1222) GERALDE de Monteil, daughter of GIRAUD Adémar Seigneur de Monteil, Vicomte de Marseille & his second wife Mabile de Marseille (-after 1 Jun 1249). "Bermundus dominus Ucetiæ" recognised the rights of the monastery of Valbonne, in the presence of "Guirauda uxore mea domina Ucetiæ", by charter dated 29 Dec 1222[1584]. “Giraud Adhémar seigneur de Montélimar” promised “à son gendre Bermond d’Uzès” to grant him “pour la dot de sa fille Géralde ses droits sur les châteaux de la Valloire (Valle Aurea) et de Cossas” by charter dated Aug 1229[1585]. The testament of "Mabile épouse de Giraud-Adhémar seigneur de Monteil, Vicomte de Marseille", dated 1 Jun 1249, makes bequests to "Eudiarde sa fille, épouse de Bertrand de Baux seigneur de Meyrargues…sa fille Giraude…sa fille Marie religieuse au monastère de Saint-Pons…son fils Adhémar"[1586]. Bermond & his wife had children:

i) DECAN (-after 4 Jul 1283). Europäische Stammtafeln records his parentage[1587]. The primary source which confirms this information has not been identified. Seigneur d’Uzès.

- see below.

The following reconstruction is an outline only, copied from Europäische Stammtafeln[1588] mainly to show connections with other families listed in Medieval Lands. The primary sources which confirm the family relationships have not been identified, unless otherwise shown below.

DECAN d’Uzès, son of BERMOND [III] Seigneur d’Uzès & his wife Géralde de Monteil (-after 4 Jul 1283). Seigneur d’Uzès.

m ERMENGARDE Pelet, daughter of BERMOND Pelet Seigneur d’Alès & his wife Tiburge ---.

Decan & his wife had children:

1. BERMOND [III] (-after 1317). Seigneur d’Uzès. m firstly ALIX, daughter of ---. m secondly ERMENGARDE, daughter of ---. Bermond [III] & his first wife had one child:

a) ROBERT [I] d’Uzès (-after 28 Mar 1349). Seigneur d’Uzès. Vicomte d’Uzès 1328. m firstly (Papal dispensation 17 Dec 1305) DOUCELINE de Sabran, daughter of ELZEAR de Sabran Seigneur d’Ansouis & his wife Cécile d’Agoult (-after 18 Jul 1317). m secondly (1320) as her second husband, GUYOTTE de Posquières Dame de Bellegarde et de Broussan, widow of GUIGUES [III] Seigneur de Roche-en-Régnier, daughter of RAYMOND Decan de Posquières Seigneur de Bellegarde et de Brousson [Uzès] & his wife Simone du Caylar (-after 13 Jul 1354). Robert [I] & his first wife had children:

i) CECILE d’Uzès (-after 17 Feb 1337). The testament of “Pierre Isoard chevalier seigneur d’Aix fils de Guillaume Artaud et de Flotte de Sassenage”, dated 4 Dec 1334, acknowledged receiving “la dot de sa femme Cécile et lui laisse le château de Beaumont”[1589]. m firstly as his second wife, PIERRE Isoard [II] Seigneur d’Aix, son of GUILLAUME Artaud [II] Seigneur d’Aix & his wife Flotte de Sassenage (-after 4 Dec 1334, bur Die Franciscan church). m secondly ([1336]) BERTRAND de Budos Seigneur de Montclus, son of --- (-after 2 Jun 1336).

Robert [I] & his second wife had children:

ii) DECAN d’Uzès (-[1371/22 Apr 1374]). Vicomte d’Uzès.

- see below.

iii) GUYOTTE d’Uzés (end 1332-1399 or after). The testament of "dame Guiote d’Usais veuve d’Aimar de Poitiers" is dated 1399[1590]. m firstly (11 Mar 1346) as his second wife, LOUIS de la Cerda Comte de Clermont, son of ALFONSO de la Cerda de Castilla, Señor de Alba, Bejar y Gibraleón & his wife Mathilde de Brienne-Eu (in France [1291]-La Motte du Rhône 5 Jul 1348). m secondly (5 Apr 1361) AYMAR de Poitiers Seigneur de Chalançon, son of AYMAR [V] de Poitiers Comte de Valentinois et de Diois & his second wife Sibylle de Baux (-31 Oct 1366).

Bermond [III] & his second wife had children:

b) DECANE d’Uzés (-murdered [1357]). Pithon-Curt records her parentage and marriage, noting that she was “veuve ayant la garde de ses enfants le 5 août 1345” (no sources cited)[1591]. Europäische Stammtafeln records her marriage contract date and “1354 erm (1357)”[1592]. m (contract Avignon 3 Jun 1326) GIRAUD Adhemar [III] Seigneur de Grignan, son of GIRAUD Adhémar [II] Seigneur de Grignan & his first wife Cécile Adhémar de la Garde (-[28 Apr 1343/1 Jun 1344]).

c) DALMACE d’Uzès (-after 19 Sep 1328). Pithon-Curt records her parentage and marriage, naming her mother “Douceline de Sabran-d’Ansouïs” (no source cited)[1593]. Europäische Stammtafeln records her date of death[1594]. m as his second wife, GIRAUD Adhémar [II] Seigneur de Grignan, son of GIRAUD Adhémar [I] Seigneur de Grignan & his wife --- (-[7 Sep 1340/28 Sep 1342]).

d) ERMENGARDE d’Uzès (-after 1306). Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage (no source citations)[1595]. m (1303 or after) as his second wife, GUILLAUME Seigneur de Châteauneuf {Lozère] Seigneur de Luc {Lozère}, son of RANDON Seigneur de Châteauneuf & his wife Marquise d’Anduze (-1305).

DECAN d’Uzès, son of ROBERT [I] Vicomte d'Uzès & his second wife Guyotte de Posquières Dame de Bellegarde et de Broussan (-[1371/22 Apr 1374]). Vicomte d’Uzès.

m (before 1359) AGATHE de Baux, daughter of AGOUT de Baux Seigneur de Caromb & his wife Catherine Artaud d’Aix (-[after 6 Aug 1360?]). The testament of “Agout de Baux seigneur de Brantes et de Plaisians fils de Bertrand de Baux comte d’Avellin”, dated 9 May 1340, named "Bertrand de Baux son fils" as his universal heir, successively substituting “...son autre fils Raymond...son autre fils Louis...son autre fils Dragonet de Baux...Amiel son fils...ses filles Agathe et Cécile...Bertrand de Budos son neveu...”[1596]. Her marriage is indicated by the following document: “Decan vicomte d’Uzès fils de feu Robert” bought "une rente...sur le droit de leyde et le péage du Buis" from “son beau-frère Bertrand de Baux seigneur de Brantes et Plaisians” by charter dated 6 Aug 1360[1597].

Decan & his wife had children:

1. ELZEAR d’Uzès (-[1390/31 Oct 1392]). The testament of “Bertrandus de Baucio miles dominus castrorum de Brantulis et Carombo”, dated 24 Aug 1375, bequeathed property to “Alziazio nepoti meo vicecomiti Utesiæ”[1598]. The testament of “Amédée de Baux d’Avellin seigneur de Caromb et de la Roche, sénéchal de Nîmes et de Beaucaire”, dated 22 Apr 1374, named “...son neveu Auzias vicomte d’Uzès...” as substitute heir ”pour la seigneurie de Caromb”[1599]. Vicomte d’Uzès. m ([1 Sep 1376]) as her second husband, DAUPHINE de la Roche-en-Regnier, divorced wife of GIRAUD Adhémar [V] Seigneur de Montélimar et de Grignan, daughter of GUIGUES de la Roche-en-Regnier Seigneur de Châteauneuf. de Tournelles et de Château-Rocheguion & his wife Dauphine Rogier de Beaufort. Elzéar & his wife had children:

a) ROBERT [II] d’Uzès (-after 3 Aug 1426). Vicomte d’Uzès. m firstly (8 Feb 1399) CLAIRE de Joyeuse, daughter of LOUIS [I] Baron de Joyeuse & his second wife Tiburge Dame de Saint-Didier (-after 16 Jun 1401). Caumartin and Père Anselme record her parentage and marriage date, Anselme adding her testament dated 16 Jun 1401 (no sources cited)[1600]. m secondly ([13 Apr 1405]) GILLETTE de Pressigny, daughter of PERCEVAL de Pressigny & his wife Isabelle de Verneuil. Robert [II] & his second wife had children:

i) JEAN d’Uzès (-14 Feb 1475). Vicomte d’Uzès. m ANNE de Brancas, daughter of BARTHÉLEMY de Brancas Seigneur d’Oise & his wife Isabella di Saluzzo (-14 Mar 1504). Jean & his wife had children:

(1) SIMONE d’Uzès (-4 Jun 1515). m firstly ([5 Aug 1475]) JEAN Guérin Seigneur de Tournel, son of --- (-1485). m secondly (1 Mar & 24 Jun 1486) JACQUES de Crussol, son of --- (-24 Apr 1525). Vicomte d’Uzès.

2. ALIX d’Uzès (-after 8 Jan 1430). Dame d’Yseron et d’AyPère Anselme records her parentage and marriages, her children by her first marriage “Jacques, Guillaume et Odon de Tournon et plusieurs filles”, the challenge by “son frere Alziac vicomte d’Uzès” in the parlement de Paris 1386, and her testament dated 8 Jan 1430[1601]. m firstly GUILLAUME [III] Seigneur de Tournon, son of ---. m secondly HUGUES de la Tour dit Turpin, son of AINARD [III] de la Tour Seigneur de Vinay & his wife Artaud de Bressieux (-[7 Sep 1393/1394]).

ELZEAR de Sabran, son of ROSTAIN [II] de Sabran & his second wife Roscie Dame du Caylar et d'Uzès (-after 1208). Seigneur d’Uzès.

m ---. The name of Elzear’s wife is not known.

Elzéar & his wife had one child:

1. RAINON [IV] (-1254, bur Saint-Nicholas de Campagnac). Seigneur d’Uzès. m GUILLELME, daughter of RAYMOND GAUCELIN Seigneur de Lunel & his wife Sibylle de Montpellier. Her marriage is confirmed and her parentage indicated by the testament of her son "Heliziarius dominus Ucetie", dated 6 May 1254, which names "...domine Guillelme matri mee" and "dominum Ramundum Gaucelinum avunculum meum"[1602]. Rainon & his wife had children:

a) ELZEAR (-after 1272). Seigneur d’Uzès. The testament of "Heliziarius dominus Ucetie", dated 6 May 1254, chose burial "in cemeterio Sancti Nicolai de Campanhaco cum domino Rainone quondam patre meo", named "domine Guillelme uxori mee…domino Gualfredo socero meo...Helizario filiolo meo filio Stephani de Codos...domine Guillelme matri mee", bequeathes property to "Rainoni fratri meo" and appoints "Alamandam filiam meam majorem et Guizetam aliam filiam meam" as his heirs, substituting "Raynonem fratrem meum...Ramundum Gaucelinum fratrem meum", and also names "dominum Ramundum Gaucelinum avunculum meum"[1603]. m GUILLELME, daughter of GUALFRED & his wife ---. Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by the testament of her husband "Heliziarius dominus Ucetie", dated 6 May 1254, which names "domine Guillelme uxori mee…domino Gualfredo socero meo..."[1604]. Elzéar & his wife had three children:

i) ALAMANDA . The testament of "Heliziarius dominus Ucetie", dated 6 May 1254, appoints "Alamandam filiam meam majorem et Guizetam aliam filiam meam" as his heirs, substituting "Raynonem fratrem meum...Ramundum Gaucelinum fratrem meum"[1605].

ii) GUISA . The testament of "Heliziarius dominus Ucetie", dated 6 May 1254, appoints "Alamandam filiam meam majorem et Guizetam aliam filiam meam" as his heirs, substituting "Raynonem fratrem meum...Ramundum Gaucelinum fratrem meum"[1606].

iii) BERENGER (after 6 May 1254-after 1321). m (1321) BLANCHE de Plasian, daughter of ---.

b) RAINON . The testament of "Heliziarius dominus Ucetie", dated 6 May 1254, appoints "Alamandam filiam meam majorem et Guizetam aliam filiam meam" as his heirs, substituting "Raynonem fratrem meum...Ramundum Gaucelinum fratrem meum"[1607].

c) RAYMOND GAUCELIN (-before 1279). The testament of "Heliziarius dominus Ucetie", dated 6 May 1254, appoints "Alamandam filiam meam majorem et Guizetam aliam filiam meam" as his heirs, substituting "Raynonem fratrem meum...Ramundum Gaucelinum fratrem meum"[1608]. m BEATRIX de Frédol, daughter of --- (-after 1279). Raymond Gaucelin & his wife had one child:

i) RAYMOND GAUCELIN (-1316 or after). Seigneur de Ledenon. The testament of “Ronsolin seigneur de Lunel et de Montauban fils de feu Raymond Gaucelin seigneur de Lunel et de son épouse Randone”, dated 21 Dec 1294, appointed “Raymond Gaucelin chevalier seigneur d’Uzès fils de feu R. G.” as heir “de sa baronnie de Lunel”, with “Guers seigneur de Châteauneuf” as substitute, and “son oncle Hugues Adhémar sr. de Lombers” as heir to Montauban”[1609]. m ---. The name of Raymond Gaucelin’s wife is not known. Raymond Gaucelin & his wife had one child:

(a) BEATRIX . m REFORCIAT de Montauban, son of ---.

C. SEIGNEURS d'ALES (NARBONNE-PELET)

While there is little doubt that the Pelet Seigneurs d'Alès belonged to the family of the vicomtes de Narbonne[1610], no direct evidence illuminates the exact circumstances of their accession to the Seigneurie d'Alès {Gard}.

BERNARD [I] "Pelet" de Narbonne, son of RAYMOND [II] Vicomte de Narbonne & his wife --- (-after 1068). "Raymundus Berengarius et infantes sui…Berengarius clericus et Bernardus Peletus et filia sua Richarda" granted property to Raimond Bernard Vicomte d'Albi and his wife Ermengarde by charter dated to [1068][1611].

m ---. The name of Bernard's wife is not known.

Bernard & his wife had one child:

1. RAYMOND de Narbonne-Pelet (-after Jul 1120). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not been identified. Albert of Aix names "…Reimundus cognomine Pellez…" among those who took part in the siege of Nikaia, dated to mid-1097 from the context[1612]. William of Tyre names "Raimondus Piletus" among those present at the capture of Antioch in 1098[1613]. William of Tyre records that Raymond Pelet captured Tortosa during the First Crusade[1614]. Baldricus names "Raimundus Piletus" among the army of Raymond de Saint-Gilles Comte de Toulouse[1615]. On 25 Jul 1098 he took Tell-Mannas, on 14 Feb 1099 with Raymond de Turenne he attacked and won Tortosa, on 18 Jun 1099 with Guillaume de Sabran he fought successfully to have the goods and arms brought by the Genovese safely transported to Jerusalem[1616]. Co-seigneur d’Ales: Paulet records that Bernard d’Anduze shared the seigneurie of Alest with Raymond Pelet in 1118[1617]. "Dominus Bermundus [error for Raymundus?] Pelet et uxor sua…Agne" donated "ecclesia Sancti Petri Malonensis" to Conques by charter dated Jul 1120[1618]. m AGNES, daughter of --- (-after Jul 1120). "Dominus Bermundus [error for Raymundus?] Pelet et uxor sua…Agne" donated "ecclesia Sancti Petri Malonensis" to Conques by charter dated Jul 1120[1619]. Raymond & his wife had two children:

a) RAYMOND Pelet . The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. 1148.

b) BERNARD Pelet (-[1170/72]). The Histoire de Montpellier names "Bernard Pelet, fils de Bermond et petit-fils de Raymond Pelet" who took part in the First Crusade as second husband of Beatrix de Melgueil[1620]. He succeeded as Comte de Melgueil by right of his wife.

- COMTES de MELGUEIL.

D. SEIGNEURS d'ANDUZE

Anduze is situated about 10 kilometres south-west of Alès, and about 30 kilometres west of Uzès. It is today located in the French département of Gard, arrondissement Alès, canton Alès-1. Reconstructing the family of the seigneurs d’Anduze is challenging, due both to the paucity of surviving primary sources and the repeated use of the names Bernard and Bermond in the family. One possible reconstruction is shown below but the uncertainty is such that it should not be regarded as the definitive answer. The early seigneurs d’Anduze were related to the seigneurs de Sauve, shown in a separate section of the present document.

BERNARD [I] [de Sauve] [d’Anduze], son of BERMOND de Sauve & his wife Eustorgie --- (-[19 Jul 1077/1083]). "Petrus Bermundi filius Austorge…cum uxore mea Helisabeth" confirmed donations to Gellone by "Bernardus avus meus marchio et Bermundus pater meus" to Gellone by charter dated 18 Jul 1077, subscribed by "Bernardi fratri eius…"[1621]. Seigneur d’Anduze: "Bernardus […castri Andusanici marchio] filius Bermundi et Austorge et uxor mea Adalais et filius meus Raymundus" donated “partem ecclesiæ beati...Petri...sub castro...Mairoiss” to Gellone by charter dated 19 Jul 1077, signed by "Petri-Bermundi fratris sui, Petri-Almeradi sui consanguinei"[1622]. He died before the 1083 charter of his son Raymond (see below).

m ADELAIS de Mandagout, daughter of ---. "Bernardus […castri Andusanici marchio] filius Bermundi et Austorge et uxor mea Adalais et filius meus Raymundus" donated “partem ecclesiæ beati...Petri...sub castro...Mairoiss” to Gellone by charter dated 19 Jul 1077[1623]. Her family origin is noted in the 1083 charter of her son Raymond (see below).

Bernard [I] & his wife had one child:

1. RAYMOND [de Sauve] [de Mandagout] (-before 1115). "Bernardus […castri Andusanici marchio] filius Bermundi et Austorge et uxor mea Adalais et filius meus Raymundus" donated “partem ecclesiæ beati...Petri...sub castro...Mairoiss” to Gellone by charter dated 19 Jul 1077[1624]. No document has been identified which names Raymond as seigneur d’Anduze. The reasons for his failure to inherit Anduze are unclear, unless it passed to an older brother. As noted below, this older brother could have been the husband of Ermengarde (veuve Montpellier) who is named below. If that is correct, maybe the brother was born from an earlier marriage of their father, which would explain why Mandagout passed to Raymond. "Raimundus filius Adalaiz de Mandaghot" donated "partem meam ecclesie Sancti Petri de castro...Mairois" to Gellone by charter dated 1083[1625]. Seigneur de Mandagout: "Raimundus de Mandagot filius Adalaiz et uxor mea Bertais et filii mei Petrus et Arnaldus" donated "alodium...in terminio de villa Calm Riu" to Gellone by charter dated to [1077/99][1626]. "Raimundus de castro Mandagotis et uxor mea Bertaiz" donated "mansum...Silvenciacus" to Gellone by charter dated to [1098/1119][1627]. m BERTAIS, daughter of --- (-after 1115). "Raimundus de Mandagot filius Adalaiz et uxor mea Bertais et filii mei Petrus et Arnaldus" donated "alodium...in terminio de villa Calm Riu" to Gellone by charter dated to [1077/99][1628]. "Raimundus de castro Mandagotis et uxor mea Bertaiz" donated "mansum...Silvenciacus" to Gellone by charter dated to [1098/1119][1629]. "Petrus Utbertus et mater mea Bertais et uxor mea Uga et filius meus Raimundus" donated "decimum...in dominio, in parrochia Sancti Petri de Mairois..." to Gellone by charter dated 1115[1630]. Raymond & his wife had two children:

a) PIERRE . "Raimundus de Mandagot filius Adalaiz et uxor mea Bertais et filii mei Petrus et Arnaldus" donated "alodium...in terminio de villa Calm Riu" to Gellone by charter dated to [1077/99][1631]. "Petrus Utbertus et mater mea Bertais et uxor mea Uga et filius meus Raimundus" donated "decimum...in dominio, in parrochia Sancti Petri de Mairois..." to Gellone by charter dated 1115[1632]. m HUGUETTE, daughter of ---. "Petrus Utbertus et mater mea Bertais et uxor mea Uga et filius meus Raimundus" donated "decimum...in dominio, in parrochia Sancti Petri de Mairois..." to Gellone by charter dated 1115[1633]. Pierre & his wife had one child:

i) RAYMOND . "Petrus Utbertus et mater mea Bertais et uxor mea Uga et filius meus Raimundus" donated "decimum...in dominio, in parrochia Sancti Petri de Mairois..." to Gellone by charter dated 1115[1634].

b) ARNAUD . "Raimundus de Mandagot filius Adalaiz et uxor mea Bertais et filii mei Petrus et Arnaldus" donated "alodium...in terminio de villa Calm Riu" to Gellone by charter dated to [1077/99][1635].

The husband of Ermengarde has not been identified with certainty, but the reference to “Anduze” suggests that he was related in some way to the earlier Sauve/Anduze families. Ludovic Noirie suggests that he was the son of Pierre Bermond [I] de Sauve[1636]. Another possibility is that he was the possible older brother of Raymond [de Sauve] [de Mandagout] who is noted above, maybe born from an earlier marriage of their father which would explain why Mandagout passed to Raymond. Either case appears feasible from a chronological point of view. Ludovic Noirie suggests that Ermengarde’s husband was named “Bérenger”, basing this hypothesis on two charters from Gellone[1637]:

(1) "Raimundus Berengarii et fratres mei Petrus Berengarii et Guilelmus Berengarii et Bernardus Berengarii et Bertrandu" donated serfs and property "in episcopatu Nemausense in parrochia Aulatis in vicaria Exunatis" to Gellone by charter dated to [1077/99][1638].

(2) "Hermengardis et infantes mei Petrus Berengarii et Bernardus et Bertrandus ac Ugo et Gaucelmus et Geraldus" donated "alode nostro...in episcopatu Nemausensi...medietatem...mansi...Retlossat" to Gellone, for the soul of “fratris nostri Raimundi Berengarii qui interfectus gladio fuit, non pugnando neque aliquid mali faciendo” and for “fratre alio qui captus tenetur Guilelmo...Berengario”, by charter dated 1100[1639].

The “parrochia Aulatis” [Aulas] is adjacent to Le Vigan, in the area between the territories of the Roquefeuil (to the west) and Anduze (to the east) families[1640]. “Retlossat” has not been identified.

These two documents suggest three interconnected sub-families:

(a) Raymond Bérenger (died before 1100), born from an earlier marriage of Bérenger. He is described in charter (2) as brother of Ermengarde’s children but not as her son, although it should be noted that Guillaume is also described as such in charter (2) while charter (1) confirms that he was indeed the son of Ermengarde. If Ermengarde, wife of Bérenger, was the widow of Bernard Guillaume [IV] Seigneur de Montpellier, her second marriage after [1085] also suggests that Raymond Bérenger was not her son, as he would have been young to act in his own capacity as the main donor in charter (1).

(b) Four brothers Pierre Bérenger, Guillaume Bérenger (captive in 1100), Bernard Bérenger and Bertrand, born from a supposed second marriage of Bérenger with Ermengarde.

(c) Three brothers Hugues, Gaucelm and Géraud, joined to their other brothers by the conjunction “ac” instead of “et” in charter (2) suggesting some family differentiation. Maybe they were born from a third marriage of Ermengarde.

One difficulty with this otherwise rather appealing hypothesis is the relative absence of the name Bérenger in later generations of the Anduze family.

1. --- [d’Anduze] . The possible identity of Ermengarde’s husband is discussed above. No document has been identified in which he is named seigneur d’Anduze although, from the sources quoted below, Anduze appears to have been inherited by his son. This person must have enjoyed some local status to have married the widow of the seigneur de Montpellier. m (after [1085]) as her second husband, ERMENGARDE, widow of BERNARD GUILLAUME [IV] Seigneur de Montpellier, daughter of --- (-[1109]). Her son by her first marriage is named "Guillelmus filius Ermengardæ dominus Montispessulani" in a charter dated 1093[1641]. The primary source which confirms her family origin has not been identified. Ermengarde is often stated to be the daughter of Raymond [I] Comte de Melgueil & his wife Beatrix [de Poitou]. The documentation on which this is based has not been identified and it seems unlikely to be correct considering that her son Guillaume [V] Seigneur de Montpellier would have been betrothed to his first cousin for which a Papal dispensation would be unlikely to be granted at that time. Her second marriage is confirmed by the testament dated 1114 made “pergens contra paganos ad expugnandam Majoricam insulam”, by her son “Guillelmus Montipessulani” which bequeathed “castellum d’Omelas” to “Bernardo de Andusia fratri meo et infantibus suis”[1642]. Europäische Stammtafeln interprets this strangely as meaning that Bernard was the son of Bernard Guillaume [IV][1643]. --- & his wife had one child:

a) BERNARD [II] d’Anduze ([after 1086]-after 23 Feb [1131]). His parentage is indicated by the testament dated 1114 made “pergens contra paganos ad expugnandam Majoricam insulam” by her son “Guillelmus Montipessulani” [Guillaume [V] Seigneur de Montpellier] which bequeathed “castellum d’Omelas” to “Bernardo de Andusia fratri meo et infantibus suis”[1644]. Bernard [II] d’Anduze never inherited Omelas as, under his later testament dated 1121, Guillaume [V] Seigneur de Montpellier bequeathed the castle to his younger son[1645]. "Bernardus de Andusia" donated "mansum...in Sirgaz" to Gellone, for his own soul and those of his [unnamed] parents, by charter dated to [1098/1119][1646]. Co-seigneur d’Alès: Paulet records that Bernard d’Anduze shared the “seigneurie d’Alest” with Raymond Pelet in 1118[1647]. The document which confirms this statement has not been identified, but the suggestion is consistent with later references to the seigneurie d’Alès. "...Bernardo de Andusia" witnessed the charter dated 1119 which records the dispute after "Petrus Berengarii de castro...Foderia" confirmed the donation of “ecclesiam sancti Martini de Caux” made by “Alcherius avunculus eius” to Gellone, challenged by “Bernardus Raymundi de Castro-novo”[1648]. "Bernardus de Andusia, Guillelmus de Omellacio, Gauscelmus de Clareto...Berengarius de Salve" witnessed the charter dated to [1122] under which "Bernard coms de Melgor filz de Maria" swore allegiance to Guillaume [VI] Seigneur de Montpellier[1649]. "Decanus de Poschariis, Bernardus de Andusia...Gaucelmus de Clareto..." witnessed the charter dated 1125 which records the peace agreement between "Bernardum comitem Melguriensem" and Guillaume [VI] Seigneur de Montpellier[1650]. "Guillermi de Montepessulano, Bernardi de Andusa, Decani, comitis de Foissio..." witnessed the charter dated 23 Feb 1130 (O.S.?) which records an agreement between "Rogerius de Biterri et frater suus Raimundus Trencavelli" concerning their father’s inheritance[1651]. ["Adalais filia Ermesendis de Maroiol que fui uxor Petri Rostagni de Salve et…" sold property "in tota parrochia Sancti Marcelli de Avellano" to "altari Sancti Salvatoris Gellonensis", in the presence of "Bernardi de Andusia et Berengerii de Salve et Bermundi et Raimundi de Salve et Guillelmi fratris eius…", by charter dated 1137[1652]. This document could refer to Bernard [II] or to Bernard [III].] m ---. No document has been identified which names Bernard [II]’s wife. Bernard [II] & his wife had [three or more] children:

i) --- (before 1114-). The existence of children is indicated by the testament of [Bernard [II]’s half-brother] Guillaume [V] Seigneur de Montpellier dated 1114 which bequeathed “castellum d’Omelas” to “Bernardo de Andusia fratri meo et infantibus suis”[1653].

ii) [EUSTORGIE d'Anduze ([1115/28?]-after 1174). The Chronicon Gaufredi Vosiensis names "filia Bernardi de Anduza de Aleth…Eustorgia" as wife of "Boso"[1654]. Her date of birth is estimated from her having given birth to her son in [Oct] 1143, which if correct indicates that from a chronological point of view Eustorgie could have been the daughter of Bernard [II]. The reference to “Aleth” (=Alès) also suggests that Eustorgie was the daughter of Bernard [II] d’Anduze co-Seigneur d’Alès. "Eustorgia vicecomitissa de Torenna, quæ conjux fuit Bosonis vicecomitis de Torenna", who was killed, donated "terram et boscum de Masairolas" to Uzerche, for the soul of her husband, by charter dated 1174[1655]. m BOSON Vicomte de Turenne, son of RAYMOND [I] Vicomte de Turenne & his wife Mathilde du Perche (-killed in battle Saint-Paul la Roche 19 Jun 1143).]

Two brothers, whose parentage has not been ascertained. From a chronological point of view, Bertrand could have been the brother of Bernard [II] d’Anduze (see above). This suggestion is also consistent with the hypothesis concerning the identity of Bernard [II]’s father as “Bérenger”, identified from the patronym of four of the brothers named in the [1077/99] Gellone charter quoted above, who is recorded with a younger son named Bertrand. If this affiliation is correct, Bertrand’s nephew Raymond could have been the son of Bernard [II].

1. BERTRAND [d’Anduze] . "Raimundus de Andusa" donated property "mansum de Bogeta...eo quod Bertrandus avunculus meus dedit", with the consent of "uxoris mee Helisabet", by charter dated 1133, in the presence of "Bermundi de Salve..."[1656].

2. son . m ---. One child:

a) RAYMOND d’Anduze (-after 1135). "Raimundus de Andusa" donated property "mansum de Bogeta...eo quod Bertrandus avunculus meus dedit", with the consent of "uxoris mee Helisabet", by charter dated 1133, in the presence of "Bermundi de Salve..."[1657]. "...Raimundus de Andusia...Bertrandus de Salve..." witnessed the charter dated 1135 under which "Berengarius Raimundi filius Dulcie comes Melgoriensis et marcho Provincie et...Beatrix filio Guillelme" swore allegiance to Guillaume [VI] Seigneur de Montpellier[1658]. m (before 1133) ELISABETH, daughter of ---. "Raimundus de Andusa" donated property "mansum de Bogeta", with the consent of "uxoris mee Helisabet", by charter dated 1133[1659].

The primary source which confirms the name of the father of Bernard d’Anduze, husband of Ermengarde Vicomtesse de Narbonne, has not been identified. From a chronological point of view, Bernard could have been born around the same time as Bernard [III] “senior/major” who is named below. However, it is unlikely that they were the same person: as noted below, Bernard’s absence from his wife’s charters suggests that he died before 20 Jul 1151. In addition, if they were the same individual, "Bernardus de Andusia major..." (who witnessed an 1156 charter[1660]) would likely have been Bernard [IV] who could only have been aged in his twenties at the time, which seems too young to justify the epithet “major”. As an alternative theory, Bernard’s absence from his wife’s charters could be explained if the couple separated soon after their marriage, which would of course reopen the possibility of his co-identity with Bernard [III]. It should also be borne in mind that Bernard’s marriage to Ermengarde de Narbonne could have been his second marriage. In that case, his estimated birth date could have been much earlier than suggested below. In addition, he could have left children by his earlier wife who could be identified with other unaffiliated members of the Anduze family. This already complicated situation is complicated even further by Gallia Christiana who records that, according to Baluze (no source cited), Pierre d’Anduze Archbishop of Narbonne (see below) was “Bernardi de Andusia senioris ex Sibilla filium”[1661]. If that is correct, the chronology suggests that “Bernardi de Andusia senioris”, husband of Sibylle, was Bernard [II] d’Anduze (see above) whose wife’s name has not been found in any of the primary sources so far consulted.

1. --- d’Anduze . m SIBYLLE, daughter of ---. She is named in her son’s undated charter quoted below. [Two children]:

a) BERNARD d’Anduze ([1110/15]-[before 20 Jul 1151]). “Bernard de la porte Royalle fils de Rixende” swore allegiance to “Bernard d’Anduze fils de Sybille ny Hermengarde ta femme fille de Monseigneur Aimery” by undated charter[1662]. It is suggested that Bernard died before 20 Jul 1151 as he is not named in his wife’s charter of that date ("Hermengardis vicecomitissæ Narbonæ…filia Hermengardis" reached agreement with "Raimundo Trencavello…filius Cæciliæ" by charter dated 20 Jul 1151[1663]) or in any of her later charters. Bernard’s marriage to Ermengarde must have been childless as she was succeeded in Narbonne by her sister’s son. This does not exclude Bernard leaving descendants by an otherwise unrecorded earlier marriage. m (after 1142) ERMENGARDE Vicomtesse de Narbonne, daughter of AIMERY [II] Vicomte de Narbonne & his first wife Ermengarde --- (-Perpignan 14 Oct 1197). Her marriage is confirmed by the following document: “Bernard de la porte Royalle fils de Rixende” swore allegiance to “Bernard d’Anduze fils de Sybille ny Hermengarde ta femme fille de Monseigneur Aimery” by undated charter[1664]. The date of this marriage is approximate, ascertained only from the 1142 charter which records Ermengarde’s earlier betrothal to “Comte Alphonse” (the marriage contract between “Hermengarde Vicomtesse de Narbonne” and “Alfonse Comte”, in which Ermengarde donated Narbonne to her husband, by charter dated 1142[1665]). The marriage could have taken place much later than 1142.

b) [PIERRE d’Anduze (-[1155/56]). The primary source which confirms the parentage of Pierre d’Anduze Archbishop of Narbonne has not been identified. Gallia Christiana records that, according to Baluze, he was “Bernardi de Andusia senioris ex Sibilla filium” and notes that Pierre would therefore have been the brother of Bernard d’Anduze, husband of Ermengarde Vicomtesse de Narbonne (recorded as “fils de Sybille”, see above)[1666]. Archbishop of Narbonne [1150]. Gallia Christiana notes that “Catellus” (no source citation) records that Archbishop Pierre died after “annis quinque et mensibus sex” as archbishop[1667].]

The parentage of Bertrand d’Anduze shown below has not been ascertained. Two possibilities present themselves:

(1) From a chronological point of view, his estimated birth date range shown below suggests that he could have been the brother of Bernard [III] d’Anduze.

(2) A second less likely possibility is that he was the same person as the unnamed possible son of Bernard [III] d’Anduze, who is shown below. This would be possible only if Bertrand was born towards the end of the [1120/30] birth date range indicated for him, and the son(s) of Bernard [III] were born a few years earlier than suggested below. In this second case, Bernard, younger son of Bertrand shown below, would have been the same person as Bernard [V] d’Anduze. There are two difficulties: firstly, the list of properties, for which Bernard son of Bertrand swore homage in the 19 Mar 1174 (O.S.) charter quoted below, does not include Anduze itself, and secondly the May 1189 charter under which “Vierna de Agantico [Ganges] et G. Petri eius filius” and "R. de Rochafolio et fratri tuo B. de Andusia...domine Alazaiz filii" swore homage for "castrum de Breissacho" [Brissac], was witnessed by “...B. de Andusia...” who is probably identified as Bertrand [V].

Bertrand’s son Raymond held the castle of Meyrueis, which suggests a possible descent from the donor in the following charter in which “Maroiol” was presumably the same place: "Adalais filia Ermesendis de Maroiol que fui uxor Petri Rostagni de Salve et…" sold property "in tota parrochia Sancti Marcelli de Avellano" to "altari Sancti Salvatoris Gellonensis", in the presence of "Bernardi de Andusia et Berengerii de Salve et Bermundi et Raimundi de Salve et Guillelmi fratris eius…", by charter dated 1137[1668]. Could “Adelais”, recorded as one of the daughters of Pierre Rostain de Sauve (see the Seigneurs de Sauve section), have been the wife of Bertrand d’Anduze instead of “Adelais de Roquefeuil” who is named below?

The charter dated May 1189, under which “Vierna de Agantico [Ganges] et G. Petri eius filius” and [Bertrand’s two sons] "R. de Rochafolio et fratri tuo B. de Andusia...domine Alazaiz filii", swore homage for "castrum de Breissacho" [Brissac] suggests a family relationship with the “Ganges” family, which has not been traced.

1. BERTRAND d'Anduze ([1120/30]-[Nov 1169/19 Mar 1175]). Seigneur du Luc: "Bertrandus de Andusia" donated "medietatem decime de villa de Luc" to the prior of Interaquis by charter dated 1158[1669]. ["Bernardus de Andusia dominus baroniæ de Luco" donated property to the monastery of Sauve by charter dated 12 Dec 1161[1670]. The reference to “Le Luc” suggests that this charter refers to a member of Bertrand’s branch of the Anduze family: could “Bernardus” in this document be a transcription error for “Bertrandus”?] "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani" granted "filiam meam Guillelmam" to "Bertrando de Andusia et uxori tuæ Adalaiz" for four years from "hoc festo sanctæ Mariæ Februarii", after which she would be married to "filio vestro Raimundo de Rocafolio", by charter dated Nov 1109, but redated to Nov 1169[1671]. He presumably died before 19 Mar 1175, the date of his son Bernard’s charter. m ([1145/55]) ADELAIS [de Roquefeuil], daughter of [GEOFFROY de Roquefeuil & his wife ---] (-after Nov 1169). The Documens Historiques du Rouergue records her marriage, which it dates “1129”, and names her father “Geoffroy de Roquefeuil”[1672]. Given the marriage contract of their son Raymond in Nov 1169, [1129] is very early for this marriage. It is more likely that the couple married in [1145/55]. The primary source which confirms her family origin has not been identified. As noted above, the transmission of Meyrueis to her son Raymond suggests that Adelais may have been the daughter of Pierre Rostain de Sauve, and not “de Roquefeuil”. "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani" granted "filiam meam Guillelmam" to "Bertrando de Andusia et uxori tuæ Adalaiz" for four years from "hoc festo sanctæ Mariæ Februarii", after which she would be married to "filio vestro Raimundo de Rocafolio", by charter dated Nov 1109, but redated to Nov 1169[1673]. Bertrand & his wife had [three] children:

a) RAYMOND d'Anduze (-after Oct 1200). Co-seigneur de Brissac: “Vierna de Agantico [Ganges] et G. Petri eius filius” and "R. de Rochafolio et fratri tuo B. de Andusia...domine Alazaiz filii" swore homage for "castrum de Breissacho" [Brissac] by charter dated May 1189[1674]. Seigneur de Roquefeuil et de Meyrueis, Vicomte de Creissels, Comptor de Nant.

- SEIGNEURS de ROQUEFEUIL.

b) BERNARD d’Anduze (-after 1189). Seigneur de Montpezat, du Luc et de Saint-Bonnet: "Bernarz d’Andusa fil d’Azalaiz" swore homage to the bishop of Nîmes (“Aldelbert fil de Maria hispe de Nemse”) for the fiefs “lo castel de Monpesat el castel de Lecas el castel de San Bonet...el molin de Magal e totz los mases que eu ai ni om a de me en Salaves e end Andusenc”, by charter dated 19 Mar 1174 (O.S.)[1675]. “Bernard d’Anduze” and “Raymond de Roquefeuil” shared their castles, the latter acquiring rights to “[le] château de Meyrueis...en Agremont...en Esparron...en Autrive...en Plagnol...en Montesquieu”, by charter dated 2 Sep 1188[1676]. This document does not specify the castles acquired by Bernard. Co-seigneur de Brissac: “Vierna de Agantico [Ganges] et G. Petri eius filius” and "R. de Rochafolio et fratri tuo B. de Andusia...domine Alazaiz filii" swore homage for "castrum de Breissacho" [Brissac] by charter dated May 1189, written “in potestatem G. de Sabrano et R. eius filii”, witnessed by “...B. de Andusia...B. de Salve...”[1677]. The order of names in this last charter suggests that Bernard was younger than his brother Raymond. If that is correct, it is unlikely that he was ancestor of the later senior line of the Anduze family. It should be noted that Vierne, widow of Bernard d’Anduze (son of Bernard [V]) was recorded as dame du Luc (see below). As Le Luc was one of the properties held by Bernard, could Vierne have been his descendant?

c) [ADALASIE . “Pierre Bermond seigneur de Sauve” leased certain rights, including those which “Bertrand d’Anduze...Adalasie fille dudit Bertrand d’Anduze” had held, to “Arnaud de Roquefeuil noble écuyer du château de Roquefeuil”, by charter dated 1 Mar 1227[1678]. The document provides no indication of the time-frame during which Bertrand and his daughter Adalasie held the property in question. If this was several decades earlier, Adalasie could have been the sister of Raymond d’Anduze, although this does not explain why she was singled out in the 1 Mar 1227 document which would normally indicate that she had been heiress of the property in question. The nature of the relationship between the Sauve/Anduze families, suggested by this document, has not been ascertained.]

The identity of the father of Bernard [III] d’Anduze has not been confirmed. From a chronological point of view, he could have been Bernard [II] who is recorded with children as shown above. The question is complicated by the uncertainty regarding the affiliation of the three sub-families shown above: Bertrand [d’Anduze] and his nephew Raymond d’Anduze, Bernard d’Anduze husband of Ermengarde de Narbonne, and Bertrand father of Raymond de Roquefeuil. Clearly all these individuals were closely related, but the precise family relationships are impossible to ascertain with certainty given the lack of explicit primary sources.

1. --- d’Anduze . m [MARIE], daughter of BEGON [I] Seigneur de Calmont [d’Olt] & his wife Florence ---. The following document indicates the family origin of the mother of Bernard [III] d’Anduze: “Bernardus de Andusia” [identified as Bernard [IV], son of Bernard [III], see below], by charter dated 25 Oct 1184, confirmed that “Willelmus Caturcensis episcopus...patris mei avunculus” had donated “allodio et hereditate...Uge nepte sue et Deodato viro suo” to Bonneval[1679]. Gallia Christiana records Guillaume (no family origin specified) as Bishop of Cahors between 1113 and 1144[1680]. Courcelles notes “Guillaume de Calmont”, son of Begon [I] Seigneur de Calmont & his wife Florence ---, as bishop of Cahors from [1113] to 1143, stating that he died before 1161 and adding that “Huguette de Calmont, femme de Déodat de la Coste” was the daughter of the bishop’s brother Geoffroy[1681]. The same data is recorded in the Documens Historiques du Rouergue, which names the bishop’s sister “Sibylle de Calmont, mariée avec Raymond II d’Anduze [not otherwise identified] et aïeule de Bernard d’Anduze” who issued the 25 Oct 1184 charter[1682], assuming presumably that her son was the husband of Ermengarde Vicomtesse de Narbonne (which is uncertain, as discussed further above). The primary sources which corroborate this information have not been identified, although the chronology of the bishop’s life is consistent with his sister’s husband having been born [after 1086] which is consistent with her having been Bernard [III]’s mother. One difficulty is the absence of the name Bégon among the later known members of the Anduze family. There is some indication that Bernard [III]’s mother was called Marie: Paulet says that the person later called “Bernard l’ancien ou le Vieux, senior [major]” was recorded as “fils de Marie”[1683]. He cites no source on which this information is based, but the formulation naming a person with reference to his mother was typical of charters in southern France at the time. Paulet’s indication should not therefore be dismissed, although it can only be verified if the corresponding document emerges. --- & his wife had one child:

a) BERNARD [III] d’Anduze “senior/major” ([1105/15]-[after 1174?]). His parentage is confirmed by the charter dated 25 Oct 1184 under which “Bernardus de Andusia” [identified as Bernard [IV], his son, see below], confirmed that “Willelmus Caturcensis episcopus...patris mei avunculus” had donated “allodio et hereditate...Uge nepte sue et Deodato viro suo” to Bonneval[1684].

- see below.

BERNARD [III] d’Anduze “senior/major”, son of --- d’Anduze & his wife [Marie] --- de Calmont ([1105/15]-[after 1174?]). His parentage is confirmed by the charter dated 25 Oct 1184 under which “Bernardus de Andusia” [identified as Bernard [IV], his son, see below], confirmed that “Willelmus Caturcensis episcopus...patris mei avunculus” had donated “allodio et hereditate...Uge nepte sue et Deodato viro suo” to Bonneval[1685]. ["Adalais filia Ermesendis de Maroiol que fui uxor Petri Rostagni de Salve et…" sold property "in tota parrochia Sancti Marcelli de Avellano" to "altari Sancti Salvatoris Gellonensis", in the presence of "Bernardi de Andusia et Berengerii de Salve et Bermundi et Raimundi de Salve et Guillelmi fratris eius…", by charter dated 1137[1686]. This document could refer to Bernard [II] or to Bernard [III].] "Bernardus de Andusia major et filius eius Bernardus de Andusia..." witnessed the charter dated 1156 under which “Raimundus Trencavelli” donated property to Sauve[1687]. [Co-Seigneur d’Alès: the Histoire Générale de Languedoc records that “Bernard d’Anduze et Bertrand, fils de feu Bernard Pelet“ granted “le château de Peyrelade, dans le comté et l’évêché de Rodez“ to “Guy de Séverac” by charter dated 1174, in the presence of Raymond V Comte de Toulouse “Bermond d’Uzès, Guillaume de Sabran...”[1688]. The linked names of the joint donors suggest that they acted in their capacity as co-Seigneurs d’Alès, which in turn suggests that “Bernard d’Anduze” belonged to the senior Anduze line. "Bernardus de Andusia" granted privileges to "monasterio de Franquisvallibus" in his lands by charter dated [Jan] 1174 (O.S.?)[1689]. These 1174 documents provide no indication whether the donor in each case was Bernard [III], Bernard [IV] or Bernard [V]. As noted below, the omission of Bernard [V]’s father from the list of predecessors in the Mar 1209 charter relating to Fressac suggests that the succession either passed direct from the grandfather to his grandson or that the father was head of the family only briefly. If that is correct, the likelihood is that the two documents dated 1174 refer to Bernard [III]. He would have been quite old at the time, but that may have provided a reason for the epithet “senior/major” attributed to him elsewhere. The date of Bernard [III]’s death is not known.

m ([1130]) ---. No indication has been found of the identity of Bernard [III]’s wife.

Bernard [III] & his wife had [two] children:

1. BERNARD [IV] d’Anduze ([1130/35]-after 25 Oct 1184). "Bernardus de Andusia major et filius eius Bernardus de Andusia..." witnessed the charter dated 1156 under which “Raimundus Trencavelli” donated property to Sauve[1690]. "Bertrand d’Anduze" donated annual supplies of salt from “la ville de Sommières” to Bonnefoy by charter dated 1184[1691]. “Bernardus de Andusia”, by charter dated 25 Oct 1184, confirmed that “Willelmus Caturcensis episcopus...patris mei avunculus” had donated “allodio et hereditate...Uge nepte sue et Deodato viro suo” to Bonneval[1692]. The date of Bernard [IV]’s death is not known. As noted below, the omission of Bernard [V]’s father from the list of predecessors in the Mar 1209 charter relating to Fressac suggests that the Anduze succession passed direct from the grandfather to his grandson, that the father was head of the family only briefly, or that the succession by-passed him. If that is correct, it is likely that Bernard [IV] (whether he or his suggested unnamed brother was Bernard [V]’s father) died soon after 1184.

2. [--- d’Anduze ([1130/35]-[before May 1189]). As noted below under Marquise, wife of Bernard [V] d’Anduze, the charter dated Mar 1209 (O.S.) relating to Fressac castle records that payments from the castle had, before the acquisition by Bernard [V] and Marquise, been made “in vita domini Bernardi Andusie [=Bernard [III]], avi predicti Bernardi, et in vita istius Bernardi [=Bernard [V]]”. This document confirms that Bernard [V]’s father was the son of Bernard [III], but no primary source has been identified which names the father. The Histoire Générale de Languedoc names “Bernard [VII] d’Anduze“ [=Bernard [V]] as “fils de Bernard [VI] [=Bernard [IV]] et d’Eustorge”[1693]. Bernard [IV] was named 25 Oct 1184 as noted above, but no other document has been found which confirms that he was the father of Bernard [V]. Until other corroborative documentation comes to light, it is suggested that the statement in the Histoire Générale de Languedoc should be treated with caution. The omission of Bernard [V]’s father from the list in the Mar 1209 charter suggests that either (1) the succession passed direct from the grandfather to his grandson, or (2) that the father was head of the family only briefly, or (3) that Bernard [V]’s father was never head of the family (which would be consistent with his being the unnamed younger brother of Bernard [IV]). Another possibility is that this unnamed person was Bertrand, father of Raymond de Roquefeuil (see above), but only if (1) Bertrand was born towards the end of the [1120/30] birth date range indicated for him above and (2) the son(s) of Bernard [III] were born a few years earlier than suggested above. If that possibility is correct, Bernard [V] would have been Bernard, younger son of Bertrand. As noted above, there are two difficulties with this last suggestion: firstly, the list of properties, for which Bernard (son of Bertrand) swore homage in the 19 Mar 1174 charter quoted above, do not include Anduze itself[1694], and secondly the May 1189 charter under which “Vierna de Agantico [Ganges] et G. Petri eius filius” and "R. de Rochafolio et fratri tuo B. de Andusia...domine Alazaiz filii" swore homage for "castrum de Breissacho" [Brissac], was witnessed by “...B. de Andusia...” who is probably identified as Bertrand [V][1695]. All these indications considered together suggest that the most likely solution is that Bernard [V]’s father was an otherwise unrecorded younger brother of Bernard [IV]. m ---. Just as many difficulties relate to the identification of Bernard [V]’s mother. The Histoire Générale de Languedoc names “Bernard [VII] d’Anduze [=Bernard [V]]“ as “fils de Bernard [VI] [=Bernard [IV]] et d’Eustorge”[1696]. No primary source has been found which verifies the name “Eustorge” and, until more documentation comes to light, it is suggested that it should be treated with caution. It should also be noted that the name is not repeated among the known descendants of Bernard [V]. A further indication about the family origin of Bernard [V]’s mother is provided by the following document relating to the divorce of Marie de Montpellier and Pedro II King of Aragon: a charter dated 28 Jan 1211 (O.S.) records various testimonies, including “Dominus B. de Andusia” [Bernard [V]] who swore that “comes Raimundus de Bezanzo” [presumably Renaud I Comte de Bourgogne, see the document BURGUNDY KINGDOM - COUNTS of BURGUNDY] had “duas filias” [apparently incorrect], from one of whom issued (“exivit”) “mater huius B. de Andusia et avia Bernardi de Cumenge” that from “alia que vocabatur ducissa” [Mathilde wife of Guillaume [VII] Seigneur de Montpellier, who was daughter of Hugues II Duke of Burgundy, son of Sibylle de Bourgogne-Comté who was daughter of Guillaume I Comte de Bourgogne, son of Renaud I] issued (“exivit”) “pater Marie regine”[1697]. Unfortunately, this does not bring us much further forward. Looking at the grandmothers of Bernard [IV] Comte de Comminges, his maternal grandmother was either the unnamed mistress of Alphonse Jourdain Comte de Toulouse or his wife Faydive [d’Uzès] (depending whether Bernard [IV] de Comminges’s mother was illegitimate or not), while his paternal grandmother was Dias de Samatan (see the document TOULOUSE - COMMINGES, FOIX). No relationship has been traced between any of these individuals and the Anduze family, or any descent of either the Anduze or Comminges families from the ducal or comital families of Burgundy. The transmission of the name “Pierre Bermond” into the Anduze family with this couple’s son could be explained if his mother was related to the Sauve family, in which the name was common. Such a relationship could also provide the explanation for Pierre Bermond d’Anduze (son of Bernard [V]) eventually inheriting the seigneurie de Sauve. --- & his wife had three children:

a) BERNARD [V] d’Anduze ([1155/60]-[Feb 1214/13 Sep 1223]). Seigneur d’Anduze. The Histoire Générale de Languedoc states that “Bernard [VII] d’Anduze“ was “fils de Bernard [VI] et d’Eustorge”, adding that he confirmed in Sep 1203 the homage of “Bernard d’Anduze l’Ancien son aïeul“ to “Guy de Séverac” and the monastery of Sauves for “la viguerie de Portes”[1698].

- see below.

b) PIERRE BERMOND (-before Feb 1214). The Histoire Générale de Languedoc records that “Bernard [VII] d’Anduze[=Bernard [V]]“ and “Pierre Bermond...[son] fils aîné” confirmed a donation to Bonneval, for the soul of “son frère Pierre Bermond“, by charter dated Feb 1214[1699].

c) BERMOND d’Anduze (-11 Jun 1214). His relationship with Bernard [V] is confirmed by the charter dated 8 Jan 1212 pertaining to the divorce of Pedro II King of Aragon and Marie de Montpellier which notes that information on the couple’s consanguinity was obtained from “...domino B. de Andusia et a domino episcopo Cyffricensi fratre eius, et a domina Marchisa eius uxore, et a domino R. episcopo Littevensi [Raymond Guillaume de Montpellier Bishop of Lodève], qui omnes sunt de eiusdem parentela”[1700]. Bishop of Sisteron 1174. Gallia Christiana Novissima records the election in 1174 of “Bermundus episcopus...de dominis Andusiæ, canonicus Ganagobensis [Maguelonne?]” as bishop of Sisteron[1701]. The necrology of Forcalquier records the death “III Id Jun” 1214 of “Bermundus Sistericensis episcopus”[1702].

BERNARD [V] d’Anduze, son of --- d’Anduze & his wife --- ([1155/60]-[Feb 1214/13 Sep 1223]). [The chronology suggests that the witness in the following charter was Bernard [V]: “Vierna de Agantico [Ganges] et G. Petri eius filius” and "R. de Rochafolio et fratri tuo B. de Andusia...domine Alazaiz filii" swore homage for "castrum de Breissacho" {Brissac} by charter dated May 1189, witnessed by “...B. de Andusia...B. de Salve...”[1703]. As noted above, this document (in which two individuals named “Bernard d’Anduze” are named) suggests that Bernard [V] was not the same person as Bernard son of Bertrand d’Anduze.] Seigneur d’Anduze. The Histoire Générale de Languedoc notes that Bernard [V] d’Anduze confirmed in Sep 1203 the homage of “Bernard d’Anduze l’Ancien son aïeul“ to “Guy de Séverac” and the monastery of Sauve for “la viguerie de Portes”[1704]. "Bertrand [error for Bernard?] et son fils Pierre d’Anduze" donated annual salt supplies “dans le grenier d’Alais” to Bonnefoy by charter dated 1210[1705]. Bernard [V], his wife and children were named in a complex series of documents relating to Fressac castle, dated in 1210, which are discussed below under his wife. The Histoire Générale de Languedoc records that “Bernard [VII] d’Anduze [=Bernard [V]]“ and “Pierre Bermond...[son] fils aîné” confirmed a donation to Bonneval, for the soul of “son frère Pierre Bermond“, by charter dated Feb 1214[1706]. The Histoire Générale de Languedoc states that “Bernard [VII] d’Anduze“ died “vers l’an 1223” without citing the source on which this date is based[1707]. He died before 13 Sep 1223, the date of a charter recording an agreement between his grandson and the heirs of the latter’s uncle Bernard (see below).

m MARQUISE, daughter of --- ([1155/60?]-after 19 Apr 1210). The charter dated 8 Jan 1212 pertaining to the divorce of Pedro II King of Aragon and Marie de Montpellier notes that information on the couple’s consanguinity was obtained from “...domino B. de Andusia et a domino episcopo Cyffricensi fratre eius, et a domina Marchisa eius uxore...”[1708]. Marquise’s birth date is estimated from the probable chronology of her children’s lives, assuming that she was the mother of all of Bernard [V]’s children shown below (the doubt about which is discussed below). Information about her family origin is indicated by another document concerning the Aragon/Montpellier divorce: a charter dated 28 Jan 1211 (O.S.) records various testimonies, including “Dominus B. de Andusia” who swore that six years previously he had heard and believed (“audivit dici VI anni sunt...et...hec ita vera esse credebat”) that “Bonifacius marchio” was father of “Bonifacium et Guillelmum Marchisium et Sibiliam”, that from “Bonifacio” issued [“exivit”] “Marchisia uxor B. de Andusia, qui modo testimonium peribet”[1709]. The last phrase, an unusual use of the verb “pereo/perire”, presumably indicates that “B. de Andusia” was the same as the person swearing the testimony and therefore that Marquise was his wife. If that is correct, she was Marquise [Marchesia], a descendant of Bonifazio Marchese di Cortemiglia. Precise estimation of the chronology of the Monferrato/Saluzzo family is difficult, but Bonifazio’s birth can be estimated to [1090/1115]. His children’s dates of birth can therefore only be estimated very broadly to [1115/50]. With that broad date range, Marquise could have been Bonifazio’s granddaughter or his great-granddaughter. Unfortunately, the verified information on Bonifazio’s descendants (see the document MONFERRATO, SALUZZO) is too limited to speculate sensibly on Marquise’s precise parentage.

Marquise is named in a series of documents relating to Fressac castle in the diocesis of Le Puy:

(1) A charter dated Mar 1209 (O.S.) records that “Geraldus magister hospitalis Aniciensis ecclesie...rector eiusdem” claimed Fressac from “domino Bernardo de Andusia et...domina Marquisia uxoris eius”, who stated that they had acquired (“acceptaverant”) and paid for the castle from the chapter of the diocesis of Le Puy (“a capitulo Aniciensis ecclesie”) with the consent of “Bertrandi episcopo de Podio [Bernard de Chalancon, bishop [1198] to Dec 1213[1710]] et Rotgerii rectoris predicti hospitalis”. “Geraldus magister” challenged this acquisition, claimed the right to other payments from the castle which had, before the acquisition by Bernard and Marquise, been made “in vita domini Bernardi Andusie, avi predicti Bernardi, et in vita istius Bernardi”, and demanded a lump sum payment from “dominum Bernardum et dominam Marchisiam et Petrum Bermundum et Bernardum, fratrem eius” who committed to everything except relating to “manso” which “domina Marchisia” had bought from “Guillelmo Bedoscio”[1711].

(2) The same charter records that “postea...XIII Kal Maii” [19 Apr 1210] “domina Marchisia” [presumably in the temporary absence of her husband] sold “castrum Zuc de Freszac” to “hospital...et...Geraldo”, at “Andusiam, in castro”, and confirmed receipt of the sale price mentioned in (1), in the presence of “Bermundi et Marchisii, filiorum eius” who also confirmed [everything in documents (1) and (2)].

(3) The same charter also records that, 19 Apr 1210 “ad Andusiam, ante ecclesiam Sancti Stephani, in cimiterio”, “dominus Petrus Bermundi et Bernardus frater eius” confirmed [everything in documents (1) and (2)].

(4) It also records that in the following week, so 25/30 Apr 1210, “dominus Bernardus Andusie” confirmed [everything in documents (1) and (2)], in the presence of “...Bermundi filii ipsius domini Bernardi...” with the seal of “domini Bernardi Andusie”.

The documents raise difficult questions of interpretation but appear to represent an agreement in principle in (1), the receipt of money in (2), the confirmation of everything, including the receipt, in (2) (by Bermond and Marquis), in (3) (by Pierre Bermond and Bernard), and in (4) by Bernard [V].

These documents have been quoted at some length as some interesting conclusions can be drawn from their detailed wording:

Firstly, the appearance of the two sets of children in different documents (Pierre Bermond/Bernard and Bermond/Marquis) may at first sight indicate a distinction in their births: maybe each pair was born from different marriages of their father, Marquise being his second wife and mother only of Bermond and Marquis. However, the omission of Bermond and Marquis from document (1) could be explained by their termporary absence when the document was signed and, in any case, does not appear to have been crucial in view of their confirmation of document (1) in document (2). In any case, Pierre Bermond and Bernard also confirmed document (1) in document (2), despite their presence in document (1). It should be noted that the wording of the three confirmations in (2), (3) and (4) is identical, which suggests that all confirmants were of similar status, although the requirement for three separate confirmations is unclear unless it was because all six parties were unavailable at the same time and place to sign one document. It is also correct to note that document (1) does not specify that the brothers Pierre Bermond and Bernard were sons of Bernard [V] and Marquise, although that precision may not have been considered necessary by the scribe to ensure the clarity of the text. In conclusion, on the basis of these documents alone, it appears difficult to argue that Marquise must have been Bernard [V]’s second wife, although the possibility of Bernard having married twice cannot be excluded.

Secondly, while the purchase mentioned in document (1) can be dated to after [1199], the reference to payments made by Bernard [V]’s grandfather indicates that the family had held an interest in Fressac for many years: maybe they were long-standing fiefholders of the bishop of Le Puy.

Thirdly, the inclusion of Marquise in the documents suggests that she held some direct shared interest in Fressac before the post-[1199] acquisition, maybe inherited from her own family and passed to her husband on their marriage. If that was not the case, her husband’s presence would have been sufficient to finalise the purchase in the name of the whole family. In this respect, Marquise providing the receipt of funds in document (2), in the absence of her husband, could also indicate a prominent personal role in the transaction. This suggestion must remain speculative until information emerges about the earlier fiefholding of Fressac: at the time of writing, no such information has been found. Marquise’s possible holding in Fressac would not necessarily be inconsistent with her Monferrato/Saluzzo origin, given that her descent from that family could have been through the female line.

Fourthly, the same comment applies to the inclusion in the transaction of the four sons whose future interests would normally have been represented by their father during his lifetime. Maybe their presence was deemed necessary because of their mother’s separate interest in the property, although if that is correct it is unclear why the presence of Bernard [V] and Marquise would not have been sufficient. No satisfactory explanation for their inclusion has been found.

Fifthly, the reference to payments made by the Anduze family before the post-[1199] acquisition names Bernard [V]’s grandfather and Bernard [V] himself. The omission of his father from the list suggests that the succession either passed direct from the grandfather to his grandson, that the father was head of the family only briefly, or that the succession by-passed him. If that is correct, Bernard [V]’s father may have died young, a possibility which is discussed in more detail above.

Bernard [V] & his wife had five children:

1. PIERRE BERMOND ([1170/75?]-Rome end 1215). "Bernardi de Andusia, Petri Bremundi filii eius" were among the witnesses of the charter dated Oct 1205 under which "Petrus…Rex Aragoniæ et comes Barchinoniæ et dominus Montispessulani" and "Raimundo…Duci Narbonæ, Comiti Tolosæ et Marchioni Provinciæ" arranged the marriage of their children[1712]. His parentage is confirmed by the charter dated 9 Sep 1218 under which "Raymundus...dux Narbonæ et comes Tolosæ, marchio Provinciæ" and [his son] "Petro Bermundo domino de Salve nepoti meo, nato ex filia mea" reached agreement about "castrum...de Valserga" acquired by "patre tuo quondam Petro Bermudo genero meo et...avo tuo Bernardo de Andusia"[1713]. Pierre Bermond is named in the 1210 Fressac documents discussed above under Marquise, wife of Bernard [V]. "Bertrand [error for Bernard?] et son fils Pierre d’Anduze" donated annual salt supplies “dans le grenier d’Alais” to Bonnefoy by charter dated 1210[1714]. "...P. Bermundi..." witnessed the charter dated 15 Jul 1210 under which "Willelmum de Baucio filium Bertrandi de Baucio" and "D. R. comitem Tolosæ reginæ Constanciæ filium" confirmed the settlement of their dispute[1715]. Seigneur de Sauve: Pierre Bermond’s holding the seigneurie de Sauve is confirmed by the 1212 letter quoted below under his wife, the date indicating that he succeeded as seigneur before the death of his father (although insufficient data is available to estimate the date of his succession). The basis of his succession to Sauve has not been ascertained, although as noted above under his paternal grandmother the name of his paternal uncle Pierre Bermond suggests an earlier connection with the Sauve family through the female line. The Histoire Générale de Languedoc records that “Bernard [VII] d’Anduze [=Bernard [V]]“ and “Pierre Bermond...[son] fils aîné” confirmed a donation to Bonneval, for the soul of “son frère Pierre Bermond“, by charter dated Feb 1214[1716]. Co-seigneur d’Alès: this is confirmed by the 25 Apr 1220 charter quoted below in which [his brother] "B. de Andusia, filius domini B. de Andusia" swore allegiance to "D. A...dux Narbonæ, comite Tolosæ et domino Montisfortis" for "villæ de Alesto quæ fuit Petri Bermundi"[1717]. The succession of Alès is discussed in the charter dated 13 Sep 1223 quoted below under the widow of his brother Bernard[1718]. No primary source has been identified which confirms that Pierre Bermond succeeded his father as seigneur d’Anduze: maybe he predeceased his father. The primary source which confirms his date and place of death has not been identified. m (after [1200]) as her second husband, CONSTANCE de Toulouse, divorced wife of SANCHO VII "el Fuerte" King of Navarre, daughter of RAYMOND VI Comte de Toulouse & his second wife Béatrice de Béziers ([1180]-after 12 May 1260). The Chronicle of Guillaume de Puylaurens records that the daughter of Comte Raymond VI and his wife Beatrix de Béziers married "le roi de Navarre", but confuses her with her mother when he adds that the latter married secondly "Pierre Bermond de Salvio" after her repudiation[1719]. Her second marriage is confirmed by the letter by Pierre Bermond Seigneur de Sauve to Pope Innocent III dated 1212 in which he refers to his "uxorem…quondam filiam comitis Tolosani" when requesting recognition as nearest heir to the comte de Toulouse[1720]. Her name is confirmed by the charter dated Nov 1219 under which "Raymundus, filius domini Raymundi...ducis Narbonæ, comitis Tolosæ, marchionis" confirmed dispositions by "pater meus" to "Petro Bermundi di Salvi nepoti meo, nato ex sorore mea domina Constancia"[1721]. Pierre Bermond & his wife had six children:

a) PIERRE BERMOND ([1204]-[8 Jun/Aug] 1254). "Raymundus...dux Narbonæ et comes Tolosæ, marchio Provinciæ" and "Petro Bermundo domino de Salve nepoti meo, nato ex filia mea" reached agreement about "castrum...de Valserga" acquired by "patre tuo quondam Petro Bermudo genero meo et...avo tuo Bernardo de Andusia" by charter dated 9 Oct 1218, which also names "Bernardi de Andusia patrui tui...uxore sua domina Vierna"[1722]. Seigneur d'Anduze et de Sauve.

- see below.

b) RAYMOND (-before 30 Jul 1255). The Histoire Générale de Languedoc names “...Raimond...“ as second son of Pierre Bermond [VI], adding that he inherited “la quatrième partie d’Anduze” and was ancestor of the barons de Florac, without citing the primary sources on which this information is based[1723]. “Raymond d’Anduse” swore homage to the bishop of Mende for “le château de Florac...” 18 Jul 1219[1724]. The Histoire Générale de Languedoc records that Raymond VII Comte de Toulouse received homage from “Raimond d’Anduze pour la quatrième partie du château et de la ville d’Anduze” at la Roque de Valsergue dated Jul 1224[1725]. He is named in the marriage contract of his son Bertrand. “Dominum Guigonem de Tornello...et O. filio suo” swore homage for “castrum de Turnello...” to the bishop of Mende, promising to confirm “castro...Castel boc [Castelbouc]” to “dominum R. de Andusia quam Garinum de Chastel nou filium condam Garini de Apcherio”, by charter dated 11 Aug 1249, witnessed by “...R. de Andusia, B. eius filius...”[1726]. He died before 30 Jul 1255 when his son swore homage for his castles. m ---. The primary source which confirms the identity of Raymond’s wife has not been identified. Raymond & his wife had one child:

i) BERTRAND d’Anduze (-before 24 Apr 1259). His parentage is confirmed by his marriage contract quoted below. “Bertrand d’Anduse fils de feu Raymond” swore homage to the bishop of Mende 30 Jul 1255 for most of the castles for which his father had sworn homage 18 Jul 1219[1727]. “Dominum Guigonem de Tornello...et O. filio suo” swore homage for “castrum de Turnello...” to the bishop of Mende, by charter dated 11 Aug 1249, witnessed by “...R. de Andusia, B. eius filius...”[1728]. “Bertrandus, in illa infirmitate de qua obiit” granted his properties “in Gaballitano” in fief to Odilon de Mercœur Bishop of Mende, requesting him to be guardian to “liberos suos”[1729]. He died before 24 Apr 1259 when homage was sworn on behalf of his minor son. m (contract 21 Apr 1246) RAYMONDE de Roquefeuil, daughter of RAYMOND [II] Seigneur de Roquefeuil & his wife Dauphine de Turenne (-after 2 Jul 1298). "Raimunda filia quondam bone memorie...Raimundi de Rocafolio", with the consent of “domina Dalphina mater mea...dominus Hugo...comes Ruthenensis...cum domina Ysabella eadem...comitissa Ruthene et sorore mea”, renounced rights to Roquefeuil as part of her marriage contract with “Bertrandum de Andusia filium...domini Raimundi de Andusia” by charter dated 21 Apr 1246, and later “Bertrandus de Andusia”, in the presence of “domino Raimundo de Andusia patre meo”, confirmed this agreement by charter dated 20 Sep 1247[1730]. “Raymonde dame de Florac” swore homage 27 May 1270, 23 Jun 1292, and 2 Jul 1298[1731]. Bertrand & his wife had two children:

(a) RAYMOND d’Anduze (-before 27 May 1270). The guardians of “Raymond d’Anduse fils de feu Bertrand d’Anduse” swore homage 24 Apr 1259[1732]. He must have died before 27 May 1270, when his mother swore homage presumably on behalf of his sister.

(b) ISABELLE d’Anduze (-after 11 Sep 1308). “Ysabellis, auctoritate domini G. de Castronovo, curatoris sui, et Poncius de Monte Lauro maritus eiusdem Ysabellis, auctoritate domini Eraclei patris sui” acknowledged the authority of the bishop of Mende over their property “in Gaballitano”[1733]. “Elisabeth d’Anduse fille de feu Bertrand d’Anduse”, with the consent of “Guigon de Castelnau son curateur”, swore homage to the bishop of Mende 7 May 1277 for the properties for which homage was sworn 18 Jul 1219 [see above][1734]. Dame de Florac: “Elisabeth d’Anduse dame de la baronnie de Florac” swore homage for “noble Raymond d’Anduse son fils et héritier” 11 Sep 1308[1735]. The name of Isabelle’s second husband has not been ascertained, but the latter homage indicates that her son inherited Florac and adopted the name “Anduze”. Another possibility is that Isabelle’s second husband was also a member of the Anduze family. m firstly ([1263?]) as his second wife, PONS de Montlaur, son of HERACLE de Montlaur & his wife Agnes de Polignac (-[10 Oct/10 Dec] 1274). m secondly ---.

c) BERMOND . The Histoire Générale de Languedoc names “...Bermond...“ as third son of Pierre Bermond [VI], adding that he was ancestor of the “barons du Cayla au diocèse de Nimes”, without citing the primary sources on which this information is based[1736].

- BARONS de CAILAR[1737].

d) daughter . The Histoire Générale de Languedoc records that the elder (unnamed) daughter of Pierre Bermond [VI] was “dame en partie du château de Sauve” and married “Hugues de Mirabel”, without citing the primary sources on which this information is based[1738]. m HUGUES de Mirabel, son of ---.

e) --- d’Anduze (-after 24 Feb 1289). Her parentage and betrothal are confirmed by the following document: “Pierre Bermond seigneur de Sauve” leased certain rights, including those which “Bertrand d’Anduze...Adalasie fille dudit Bertrand d’Anduze” had held, to “Arnaud de Roquefeuil noble écuyer du château de Roquefeuil”, with Arnaud acknowledging receipt of money promised if his marriage to “la sœur dudit de Sauve” did not taken place, by charter dated 1 Mar 1227 (O.S.?)[1739]. The last phrase indicates the marriage must not have taken place, otherwise the condition for payment of the money would not have been satisfied. Betrothed (before 1 Mar 1227) to ARNAUD [I] de Roquefeuil, son of RAYMOND [I] d’Anduze Seigneur de Roquefeuil & his wife Guillemette “Marchisia” de Montpellier (-after 5 Oct 1242).

f) SIBYLLE d'Anduze (-after 9 Jun 1279). The Histoire Générale de Languedoc records that Sibylle third daughter of Pierre Bermond [VI] married “Barral seigneur de Baux”, without citing the primary sources on which this information is based[1740]. The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not yet been identified, although her parentage is suggested by the agreement dated 1240 between "Raymond VII Comte de Toulouse" and "Guigues Comte du Viennois" referring to the marriage of the latter to "Cécile sa nièce, fille de Barral de Baux"[1741]. Her name is confirmed by the letter dated 4 Jun 1269 from Alphonse Comte de Poitou et de Toulouse relating to "castri de Carumbo, quod...tenet nobilis domina Sybilia, uxor quondam nobilis viri defuncti Barralli, domini Baucii"[1742]. A charter dated 9 Jun 1279 records the execution of the testament of "Barral de Baux", in the presence of “Bertrand de Baux comte d’Avellin”, recording payments “au noble comte de Rodez, veuf de la sœur de Bertrand pour la dot non payée de sa femme...Sibylle mère du comte d’Avellin”[1743]. m (before 21 Aug 1240) BARRAL Seigneur des Baux, son of HUGUES des Baux Vicomte de Marseille & his wife Barale Vicomtesse de Marseille (-[31 Jul/13 Oct] 1268, bur Sylvacane).

2. BERNARD ([1170/75?]-before 13 Sep 1223). He is named in the 1210 Fressac documents discussed above under Marquise, wife of Bernard [V]. His parentage is confirmed by the charter dated 9 Sep 1218 under which "Raymundus...dux Narbonæ et comes Tolosæ, marchio Provinciæ" and "Petro Bermundo domino de Salve nepoti meo, nato ex filia mea" reached agreement about "castrum...de Valserga" acquired by "patre tuo quondam Petro Bermudo genero meo et...avo tuo Bernardo de Andusia", which also names "Bernardi de Andusia patrui tui...uxore sua domina Vierna"[1744]. Seigneur de Portes et de Largentière (part)[1745]. Co-seigneur d’Alès [1216]: "B. de Andusia, filius domini B. de Andusia" swore allegiance to "D. A...dux Narbonæ, comite Tolosæ et domino Montisfortis" for "villæ de Alesto quæ fuit Petri Bermundi" by charter dated 25 Apr 1220 which names "R. Pelet compartiario meo"[1746]. His date of death is set by a charter dated 13 Sep 1223 between "nobilem virum Petrum Bernardum" and "hæredes nobili viri Bernardi de Andusia avunculi sui", stating that "D. Vierna uxorem quondam D. Bernardi de Andusia" was "tutrice liberorum suorum" and naming "D. Bernardo de Andusia avo ipsorum" and "D. Bermundo Vivariensi episcopo et D. Bernardo de Andusia monacho Mansiadæ" as two of the latter’s other children[1747]. m ([1195]) VIERNE, daughter of --- (-after 13 Sep 1223). Her marriage is confirmed by the charter dated 9 Sep 1218 under which "Raymundus...dux Narbonæ et comes Tolosæ, marchio Provinciæ" and "Petro Bermundo domino de Salve nepoti meo, nato ex filia mea" reached agreement about "castrum...de Valserga" acquired by "patre tuo quondam Petro Bermudo genero meo et...avo tuo Bernardo de Andusia", which also names "Bernardi de Andusia patrui tui...uxore sua domina Vierna"[1748]. The Histoire Générale de Languedoc names her “Vierne dame du Luc, Pradelles, Joyeuse et en partie de Genouillac“, without citing the primary source on which this information is based[1749]. Le Luc was one of the properties held by Bernard, son of Bertrand d’Anduze and brother of Raymond de Roquefeuil (see above): could Vierne have been his descendant? Roche says that Vierne was “dame de Luc, Pradelles, Joyeuse en partie de Genolhac”, daughter of Guérin de Randon[1750]. If that is correct, she was Vierne de Randon Dame de Luc, de Pradelles, de Joyeuse et de Genolhac (part), married in 1195 and daughter of Guérin de Randon & his wife ---, .A charter dated 13 Sep 1223 between "nobilem virum Petrum Bernardum" and "hæredes nobili viri Bernardi de Andusia avunculi sui", dealing with the inheritance of Alès, states that "D. Vierna uxorem quondam D. Bernardi de Andusia" was "tutrice liberorum suorum"[1751]. Bernard & his wife had three or more children:

a) children . They are referred to in the 13 Sep 1223 charter quoted above, which names their mother as their guardian. No other source has been found which names these children, whose number is not known. Maybe they died before reaching the age of majority.

b) BERNARD d’Anduze (-1238). Père Anselme names “Bernard d’Anduze...mort sans enfans de Raymonde de Roquefeuil en 1238” as son of Bernard d’Anduze shown above and his wife “Vierne du Luc dame de Joyeuse”[1752]. The primary sources which confirm this information have not been identified. It is not known whether there is confusion with Raymonde de Roquefeuil, wife of Bertrand d’Anduze (see above).

c) MARQUISE d’Anduze ([1200/10?]-). Dame de Portes, de Luc et de Pradelles. Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage (no source citations)[1753]. Her family origin is confirmed by her husband being named “dominus Randonus et dominus Bertrandus de Andusia, sororius” (Remize does not date this extract or provide more context)[1754]. m RANDON Seigneur de Châteauneuf, son of GUIGUES Meschin Seigneur de Châteauneuf & his wife Valborge de Châteauneuf ([1195/1205?]-after 20 Mar 1271).

d) [RANDONNE [Vierne?] d’Anduze ([1200?]-after [1247/73]). Dame de Joyeuse. Undated documents, dated to [1247/73], record that “[Randone] domina uxor quondam G. de Castronovo”, after her husband died, obtained restitution of land “in mandamento Castrinovi” from Bernard Chabrier[1755]. Undated documents, also dated to [1247/73], record that “servientes Garini de Apcherio” captured an ally of “filium B. Cabrerii”, and that “domina Randona [ms : Ramunda], domina Javiose” claimed the right to judge them as the events took place on her land[1756]. Europäische Stammtafeln names her “Randonne d’Anduze Dame de Joyeuse 1256/79, T v Bernard sn de Portes etc u Vierne du Luc”[1757]. Caumartin and Père Anselme both name her “Vierne” (no sources cited) and her husband “Randon de Châteauneuf, son of Guy de Châteauneuf & his wife Assumens ---”[1758]. Considering that the masculine name “Randon” may have originated as a nickname as suggested above, the same could have applied to the feminine equivalent “Randonne”. If that is correct, maybe her baptismal name was Vierne (no primary source has been found which confirms this name). m GUIGUES de Châteauneuf, son of GUIGUES de Châteauneuf & his wife Almodis --- (-after 3 Apr 1255).]

3. BERMOND (-[Jan 1236/[1238]?]). He is named in the 1210 Fressac documents discussed above under Marquise, wife of Bernard [V]. Bishop of Viviers [1222]. Gallia Christiana records “Bermundum vocamus qui Bernoinus etiam scribitur”, third son of “Andusia...dominus...Bernardus VII [=Bernard [V]]”, as Bishop of Viviers between 1223 and 1235[1759]. His parentage is confirmed by a charter dated 13 Sep 1223 between "nobilem virum Petrum Bernardum" and "hæredes nobili viri Bernardi de Andusia avunculi sui", stating that "D. Vierna uxorem quondam D. Bernardi de Andusia" was "tutrice liberorum suorum" and naming "D. Bernardo de Andusia avo ipsorum" and "D. Bermundo Vivariensi episcopo et D. Bernardo de Andusia monacho Mansiadæ" as two of the latter’s other children[1760]. Emperor Friedrich II confirmed the privileges of the church of Viviers to “B...Vivariensis episcopus” by charter dated Jan 1235 (O.S.)[1761].

4. MARQUIS (-after 19 Apr 1210). He is named in the 1210 Fressac documents discussed above under Marquise, wife of Bernard [V]. No later reference to Marquis has been found.

5. BERNARD (-after 13 Sep 1223). His parentage is confirmed by a charter dated 13 Sep 1223 between "nobilem virum Petrum Bernardum" and "hæredes nobili viri Bernardi de Andusia avunculi sui", stating that "D. Vierna uxorem quondam D. Bernardi de Andusia" was "tutrice liberorum suorum" and naming "D. Bernardo de Andusia avo ipsorum" and "D. Bermundo Vivariensi episcopo et D. Bernardo de Andusia monacho Mansiadæ" as two of the latter’s other children[1762]. Monk at Masan. Unlike his four known brothers named above, Bernard was not named in the Mar 1210/19 Apr 1210 charters relating to Fressac discussed above. This could indicate that he was too young at the time to participate in the transaction, although if that is correct he would have been considerably younger than his brothers, or that he had already entered the church.

The following person has not otherwise been identified or connected with the main Anduze family. It is possible that “B” in the charter quoted below represents a mistranscription, especially considering that the 13 Sep 1223 charter suggests that Pierre Bermond (husband of Josserande de Poitiers) would have been co-seigneur d’Alès at that time.

1. B--- d’Anduze (-after May 1238). Co-seigneur d’Alès: A charter dated May 1238 records an agreement between "B. de Andusia" and “R. Peleti”, both “communiter condomini Alesti”[1763].

PIERRE BERMOND d’Anduze, son of PIERRE BERMOND Seigneur d'Anduze et de Sauve & his wife Constance de Toulouse ([1204]-[8 Jun/Aug] 1254). "Raymundus...dux Narbonæ et comes Tolosæ, marchio Provinciæ" and "Petro Bermundo domino de Salve nepoti meo, nato ex filia mea" reached agreement about "castrum...de Valserga" acquired by "patre tuo quondam Petro Bermudo genero meo et...avo tuo Bernardo de Andusia" by charter dated 9 Oct 1218, which also names "Bernardi de Andusia patrui tui...uxore sua domina Vierna"[1764]. Seigneur d'Anduze et de Sauve. A charter dated 13 Sep 1223 records an agreement between "Petrum Bermundum" and the heirs of “Bernardi de Andusia avunculi sui” relating to the inheritance of Alès[1765]. “Pierre Bermond seigneur de Sauve” leased certain rights, including those which “Bertrand d’Anduze...Adalasie fille dudit Bertrand d’Anduze” had held, to “Arnaud de Roquefeuil noble écuyer du château de Roquefeuil”, with Arnaud acknowledging receipt of money promised if his marriage to “la sœur dudit de Sauve” had not taken place, by charter dated 1 Mar 1227[1766]. The Histoire Générale de Languedoc records that Louis IX King of France confiscated “ses châteaux d’Alais, Anduze, Sauve et Sommières”, because he supported Raymond VII Comte de Toulouse, but that peace was restored between them in Apr 1243[1767]. By charter dated 8 Jun 1254, Louis, oldest son of King Louis IX, notified that "Guillelmus de Andusia filius Petri Bremondi militis, de terra Arisdii" should be confirmed in land following allegiance sworn by “Petro predicto”[1768]. A charter dated Aug 1254 records that "olim Petrus Bermundus dominus tunc de Salve" had donated “decimam partem pedagii de Rocha” to the nuns “de Fontibus prope Alestum”[1769].

m firstly JOSSERANDE de Poitiers, daughter of AYMAR [II] Comte de Valentinois & his wife Philippa de Fay Dame de Clérieu. Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by the charter dated 30 May 1246 under which [her mother] “Philippa comtesse de Valentinois” bequeathed “son château de la Voulte” to “Roger de Beaumont d’Anduze second fils de sa fille”[1770].

m secondly ALASACIE [Allemande] Pierre, daughter of RAYMOND [Pierre] Seigneur de Granges & his wife ---. The primary source which confirms her family origin and marriage has not been identified. A source dated 1254 records Pierre Bermond’s marriage with “Allemande Pierre, fille de Raymond seigneur de Granges”[1771].

Pierre Bermond & his first wife had five children:

1. GUILLAUME (-after 15 Jun 1280). The Histoire Générale de Languedoc records that Guillaume, oldest son of Pierre Bermond [VII], inherited “la baronie d’Yerle”[1772]. By charter dated 8 Jun 1254, Louis, oldest son of King Louis IX, notified that "Guillelmus de Andusia filius Petri Bremondi militis, de terra Arisdii" should be confirmed in land following allegiance sworn by “Petro predicto”[1773]. A charter dated 12 Mar 1260 records that “Guillelmus [...de Andusia] et Philippa [...et viri...Amalrici vicecomitis] liberi quondam...Jocerande uxoris quondam...Petri Bermundi” confirmed the agreement made by "Petri Bermundi et domine Jausserande uxoris quondam..." relating to “principatum Tripoli de Suria”[1774]. The testament of Jeanne Ctss de Toulouse, dated 23 Jun 1270, bequeathed property to "…Guillelmo de Andusia consanguineo nostro…Beraudi de Andusia fratri eiusdem Guillelmi consanguineo nostro…"[1775]. Philippe IV King of France instructed the sénéchal de Beaucaire to receive property which the bishop of Béziers had bought from “Guillaume d’Anduze fils de Pierre de Bermond”, confirmed by “Bernard d’Anduze fils de Guillaume”, by charter dated 15 Jun 1280[1776]. m --- Dame d’Olargues, daughter of ---. The Histoire Générale de Languedoc states that Bernard was “seigneur d’Olargues par sa mère”, without citing the primary source on which this information is based[1777]. Guillaume & his wife had one child:

a) BERNARD d’Anduze (-before early 1308). Philippe IV King of France instructed the sénéchal de Beaucaire to receive property which the bishop of Béziers had bought from “Guillaume d’Anduze fils de Pierre de Bermond”, confirmed by “Bernard d’Anduze fils de Guillaume”, by charter dated 15 Jun 1280[1778]. Seigneur d’Olargues: the Histoire Générale de Languedoc states that Bernard was “seigneur d’Olargues par sa mère”, without citing the primary source on which this informtion is based[1779]. The Histoire Générale de Languedoc states that Bernard “étant tombé en enfance” was under the guardianship of “Amalric vicomte de Narbonne, Déodat de Caylus et Pierre de Thésans chevaliers” who made an inventory of his assets in early 1308[1780]. m firstly SIMONE de Capendu, daughter of GERAUD de Capendu & his wife --- (-before May 1281). An assembly held at Paris 1 Jun 1281 transferred the claim by “Géraud de Capendu”, for the dowry of “feue Simone sa fille, femme de Bernard, fils de Guillaume d’Anduze”, to “un juge compétent”[1781]. m secondly (after May 1281) ERMESENDE de Châteauneuf, daughter of ---. The Histoire Générale de Languedoc states that Bernard died childless from “Ermessinde de Chateauneuf sa femme”, without citing the primary source on which this information is based[1782].

2. ROGER BERMOND d’Anduze (-after 27 Mar 1302). “Philippa comtesse de Valentinois” bequeathed “son château de la Voulte” to “Roger de Beaumont d’Anduze second fils de sa fille” by charter dated 30 May 1246[1783]. Seigneur de la Voute: the Histoire Générale de Languedoc records that Roger, second son of Pierre Bermond [VII], inherited “la Voulte et des autres terres que Josserande sa mère avoit en Vivarais[1784]. Robert II Duke of Burgundy, as commander of the sénéchaussée de Beaucaire, required “Roger d’Anduze, qui possédoit de grands domaines dans le Vivarais” to return “son château de la Voûte” to Philippe IV King of France, provided it was returned to him 1 Nov 1294, by charter dated 14 Aug 1294[1785]. The Histoire Générale de Languedoc names “Roger d’Anduze” among the sponsors of a tournament held at Narbonne 27 Mar 1302, when Amalric [II] Vicomte de Narbonne arrested Roger with “...Bernard et Pierre Bermond d’Anduze, frères du même Roger...”[1786]. m ---. The primary source which confirms the identity of Roger Bermond’s wife has not been identified. Roger Bermond & his wife had three children:

a) BERMOND [I] d’Anduze (-before 1301). The Histoire Générale de Languedoc records that Roger d’Anduze had settled his war against the bishop of Valence, who had built the castle of Belfroy on his lands, but that “[Bermond] d’Anduze fils de Roger” had attacked the castle, for which his father was ordered to pay for its reconstruction in May 1294[1787]. Seigneur de la Voute.

- see below.

b) BERNARD d’Anduze . The Histoire Générale de Languedoc names “Roger d’Anduze” among the sponsors of a tournament held at Narbonne 27 Mar 1302, when Amalric [II] Vicomte de Narbonne arrested Roger with “...Bernard et Pierre Bermond d’Anduze, frères du même Roger...”[1788].

c) PIERRE BERMOND d’Anduze . The Histoire Générale de Languedoc names “Roger d’Anduze” among the sponsors of a tournament held at Narbonne 27 Mar 1302, when Amalric [II] Vicomte de Narbonne arrested Roger with “...Bernard et Pierre Bermond d’Anduze, frères du même Roger...”[1789].

3. BERAUD . The Histoire Générale de Languedoc names Béraud, third son of Pierre Bermond [VII], adding that he held “diverses terres dans le Toulousain et l’Albigeois”[1790]. The testament of Jeanne Ctss de Toulouse, dated 23 Jun 1270, bequeathed property to "…Guillelmo de Andusia consanguineo nostro…Beraudi de Andusia fratri eiusdem Guillelmi consanguineo nostro…"[1791].

4. MARIE d'Anduze (1290). Her parentage is confirmed by a receipt dated 19 Feb 1249 in the Chartularium Raimondi comitis Tholosæ from Arnaud Othon Vicomte de Lomagne to Raymond VII Comte de Toulouse for the dowry of the latter's [grand-]niece "nepta sua domina Maria filia…Petri Bermundi de Salves"[1792]. The earliest date of her second marriage is set by letters dated 4 Apr 1269 and 21 Jun 1269 addressed by Alphonse Comte de Poitou et de Toulouse "senescallo Agenensi et Caturcensi" to "nobilem dominam vicecomitissam Altivillaris" relating to the estate of her late first husband, as she would presumably have been addressed by the comital title if she had been married by the latter date[1793]. The latest date for her marriage is set by the letter dated 21 Jun 1270 from Alphonse Comte de Poitou et de Toulouse addressed to "Marie, Petragoricensi comitisse" which names "Archambaudo, Petragoricensi comiti, marito suo"[1794]. The testament of Jeanne Ctss de Toulouse, dated 23 Jun 1270, bequeathed property to "…Margarite custodi Philippe, domine Marie quondam vicecomitisse Altivillaris filie, uxoris domini Archambaudi comitis Petragoricensis…"[1795]. Her date of death is set by the marriage contract of her daughter, by her second marriage, Jeanne. m firstly as his third wife, ARNAUD [III] OTHON Vicomte de Lomagne, son of OTHON [V] Vicomte de Lomagne et d'Auvillars (-[1264/18 Apr 1267]). m secondly ([20 Jun 1269/22 Jun 1270]) as his second wife, ARCHAMBAUD [III] Comte de Périgord, son of HELIE [VIII] Comte de Périgord & his wife Gaillarde d'Armagnac ([1238/40] or after-[1300]).

5. PHILIPPA d'Anduze (-after Nov 1272). Dame de Sommières {Gard}. A charter dated 12 Mar 1260 records that “Guillelmus [...de Andusia] et Philippa [...et viri...Amalrici vicecomitis] liberi quondam...Jocerande uxoris quondam...Petri Bermundi” confirmed the agreement made by "Petri Bermundi et domine Jausserande uxoris quondam..." relating to “principatum Tripoli de Suria”[1796]. A charter dated 24 Mar 1271 records the agreement between "dominum Aymericum et dominum Amalricum fratres, filios quondam domini Amalrici...vicecomitis et domini Narbone" concerning their father’s inheritance, and names "domine Philippe matris eorum"[1797]. Her name is confirmed by the charter dated 27 Nov 1271 under which her son "Aymericus...vicecomes et dominus Narbone, filius quondam nobilis viri Amalrici...vicecomitis et domini Narbone et domine Philippe eus uxoris" granted rights. m AMALRIC [I] Vicomte de Narbonne, son of AIMERY [III] Vicomte de Narbonne & his [second/third] wife [Adelaide ---/Marguerite de Marly] (-1270).

BERMOND [I] d’Anduze, son of ROGER BERNARD d’Anduze Seigneur de la Voute & his wife --- (-before 1301). The Histoire Générale de Languedoc records that Roger d’Anduze had settled his war against the bishop of Valence, who had built the castle of Belfroy on his lands, but that “[Bermond] d’Anduze fils de Roger” had attacked the castle, for which his father was ordered to pay for its reconstruction in May 1294[1798].

m RAIMBAUDE de Simiane Dame de Saint-Martin, de Boisset, de Castillon et de Rustrel, daughter of BETRAND RAIMBAUD Seigneur de Saint-Martin & his wife Mabile Adhémar (-after 21 Jun 1313). Europäische Stammtafeln records her parentage, marriage and testament dated 21 Jun 1313[1799].

Bermond [I] & his wife had three children:

1. BERMOND [II] d’Anduze (-after 9 May 1351). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not been identified. Seigneur de la Voute. The Chronique de Guillaume Bardin records an agreement 25 Jun 1319 which settled a three year dispute between “Bermundum de Andusia dominum de Vouta” and “dominum de Turnone milites”[1800]. “Aymar de la Voulte évêque et comte de Valence” confirmed the privileges of the town of Valence by charter dated 20 Jul 1331, witnessed by “Bermond d’Anduze père du prélat...”[1801]. A charter dated 6 Mar 1332 records a peace treaty between “Adémar de la Voulte évêque de Valence et Die” and Aymar [V] Comte de Valentinois, ackowledging their respective property holdings, naming as guarantors for the bishop “son père Bermond d’Anduze seigneur de la Voulte, son frère Bermond d’Anduze, Jean sr de Crussol...”, and of “les hommes d’Albert seigneur de Sassenage”[1802]. m ---. The primary source which confirms the identity of Bermond’s wife has not been identified. Bermond [II] & his wife had children:

a) BERMOND [III] d'Anduze (-22 Apr 1368). A charter dated 6 Mar 1332 records a peace treaty between “Adémar de la Voulte évêque de Valence et Die” and Aymar [V] Comte de Valentinois, ackowledging their respective property holdings, naming as guarantors for the bishop “son père Bermond d’Anduze seigneur de la Voulte, son frère Bermond d’Anduze, Jean sr de Crussol...”, and of “les hommes d’Albert seigneur de Sassenage”[1803]. Seigneur de la Voute. m [firstly] (20 Dec 1332) ELEONORE de Poitiers, daughter of AYMAR [V] de Poitiers Comte de Valentinois & his second wife Sibylle de Baux (-after 10 Jan [1342/43]). The marriage between “Eléonore de Poitiers fille d’Aimar comte de Valentinois” and “Bermond d’Anduze frère aîné de l’évêque de Valence Aymar de la Voulte” was dated 20 Dec 1332[1804]. The testament of "Aimard de Poitiers Comte de Valentinois", dated 13 Jan 1332 (presumably O.S.), names "…les enfans de sa fille Alienor mariée à Bernard de la Voute"[1805]. The testament of "dominus Aimarus de Pictavia Comes Valentinensis et Diensis", dated 12 Aug 1339, makes bequests to "...Helienos filiæ suæ consorti domini Bermundi de Vouta..." and appoints "Aimaretum filium domini Bermundi de Vouta et Helienos filiæ suæ" as his last substitute heir[1806]. Chevalier records her death 9 Jan 1340 (no source cited)[1807], which is inconsistent with the following source. "Alienor de Poitiers Dame d’Anduse" issued a receipt to "Lovys de Poitiers son frere" dated 10 Jan 1342 (O.S.?)[1808]. [m secondly (after 10 Jan [1342/43]) MARGUERITE du Tournel, daughter of [ODILON-GUERIN [V] de Châteauneuf Seigneur du Tournel & his wife Eléonore de Canillac] (-[1343/23 Apr 1352]). Europäische Stammtafeln records her parentage and marriage[1809]. The primary source which confirms this information has not been identified. If it is correct, her absence from her supposed father’s 23 Apr 1352 testament suggests that she predeceased him.] Bermond [III] & his [first] wife had children:

i) LOUIS d’Anduze (-after 5 Jun 1408). The testament of "Ludovicus de Pictavia Comes Valentinensis et Diensis", dated 23 May 1345, appoints "...Aimarum de Vouta nepotem suum...Ludovicus eius fratrem" as two of his successive substitute heirs[1810]. Seigneur de la Voute. Louis d’Anduze “seigneur de la Voûte, Montregard, Chanéac” swore allegiance to the bishop of le Puy for the castle of Chanéac in 1362[1811]. The testament of “Tassette de Baux dame de Montélimar et de Rochemaure veuve de Giraud Adhemar”, dated 6 Dec 1391, named as her heir “Foulquet de Pontevès fils de sa fille Sibylle”, substituting “Louis d’Anduze seigneur de la Voute” and bequeathed property to “Antoinette de Pontevès[1812]. Jourda de Vaux records Louis’s testament dated 5 Jun 1408 which names his older daughter as his heir[1813]. m firstly (8 Feb 1351]) MARGUERITE de Chalencon, daughter of GUY Seigneur de Chalencon & his wife Isabelle de Clermont (-after 14 Feb 1363). m secondly (contract 21 Apr 1365) MARGUERITE d’Apchon, daughter of GUILLAUME Seigneur d’Apchon & his wife Marguerite de Brosse (-after 18 May 1412). Jourda de Vaux names “Marguerite d’Apchon” as the wife of Louis d’Anduze, without citing the source on which this information is based[1814]. The marriage contract between “Louis d’Anduse Sgr de la Voûte” and “Margueritte fille de...Guillaume Sgr d’Apchon” is dated 21 Apr 1365, reproduced by vidimus dated 3 Nov 1428[1815]. Louis & his wife had [five] children:

(a) BERMOND d’Anduze (La Voute 30 Dec 1379-after 28 Jan 1402). m ([28 Nov 1399]) as her first wife, ANTOINETTE de Sassenage, daughter of FRANÇOIS Bérenger de Sassenage Seigneur de Sassenage & his second wife Alic de Chalon. She married secondly (before 1411) Guy de Montagu Seigneur de Saint-Vincent. Chorier records her parentage and two marriages[1816]. Europäische Stammtafeln records her parentage and two marriages[1817].

(b) LOUISE d’Anduze (-after 30 Jul 1446). The marriage contract between “Guichard de Comborn chev. Sgr de Treignac” and “damoiselle Louise fille de...Mre Louis d’Anduze chev., Sgr de la Voûte” is dated 30 Jul 1393[1818]. The marriage concluded 18 Oct 1393 between “Damoiselle Louise fille de...Louis d’Anduse chev. Sgr de la Voûte” and “Guichard de Comborn chev. Sgr de Treignac, Vte de Comborn” was ratified in 1402 by “Guichard Vte de Comborn, chev., Sgr de Treignac et de Chambaret”[1819]. “Loyse de La Voulte vicontesse de Comb. O l’auctorité de Guischard son mary” agreed “la succession de La Voulte” with “Anthoynète d’Anduyse, seur de Louyse, et femme de Philippes de Lévys sr de La Roche” by charter dated 15 Oct 1409[1820]. “Mre Jn l’Archevêque chev. Sgr de Soubize” and “damoiselle d’Anduse sa femme Vtsse de Combour” agreed a transaction dated 16 Sep 1415[1821]. The testament of “Mre Jn l’Archevêque chev. Sgr et baron de Soubize”, dated 15 Oct 1420, named “Louise d’Anduise sa femme” as executor[1822]. Her second marriage is confirmed by the following document: a charter dated 4 Mar 1499 records a donation made by “Jn l’Arcevesque sr de Sobize et Loize d’Anduze sa femme en prem. nobces et femme de Jn. de Combort en 2e nobces” and “le sr. de Villemor, tant en son nom qu’...au nom de ses enfants et de feue Catherine de Combort sa femme” [the extract appears to be somewhat garbled][1823]. The question is somewhat clarified by the following document: a charter dated 8 Dec 1436 records an agreement between “messire Jn viconte de Combort, baron de Treygniac” and “Guy Larcevesque sr de Soubize” settling the lawsuit relating to the property of “dame Loyse d’Anduze mère dud. de Comb.”[1824]. Beauchet-Filleau records her family origin (not her parentage nor her first marriage), noting that she received one third of the seigneurie de Soubise as dower “vers 1445 ou 1450”[1825]. m firstly (contract 30 Jul 1393, 18 Oct 1393, ratified 1402) as his second wife, GUICHARD de Comborn Vicomte de Comborn, son of GUICHARD de Comborn Seigneur de Treignac & his first wife Hélie de Besse (-[30 Aug 1412/1415]). m secondly ([1413/16 Sep 1415]) as his second wife, JEAN [I] l’Archevêque Seigneur de Soubise, son of LOUIS [I] l’Archevêque Seigneur de Soubise et de Taillebourg & his first wife Eléonore [Jeanne] de Matha (-[15 Oct 1420/1425]).

(c) ELEONORE d’Anduze (-after 15 May 1449). Europäische Stammtafeln records her parentage and marriage[1826]. m ([11 Mar 1394]) as his second wife, MARQUIS de Beaufort Seigneur de Canillac, Vicomte de la Mothe, son of GUILLAUME [II] Rogier Comte de Beaufort & his [second] wife Guérine de Canillac ([1347/48]-after 1419).

(d) ANTOINETTE d’Anduze (-after 5 Jun 1408). Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage contract, noting that her parents appointed her husband as their heir in 1408 and 1412[1827]. Jourda de Vaux names “Antonie d’Anduze” as the older daughter of Louis d’Anduze and his wife, recording her marriage 19 Jun 1395 to “Philippe IV de Lévis vicomte de Lautrec”, adding in a later passage that her father’s 5 Jun 1408 named her as his heir[1828]. “Loyse de La Voulte vicontesse de Comb. O l’auctorité de Guischard son mary” agreed “la succession de La Voulte” with “Anthoynète d’Anduyse, seur de Louyse, et femme de Philippes de Lévys sr de La Roche” by charter dated 15 Oct 1409[1829]. m (contract 19 Jun 1395) PHILIPPE de Lévis Vicomte de Lautrec, son of PHILIPPE de Lévis Vicomte de Lautrec & his wife Eléonore de Thoire et Villars ([1374/80]-1440, bur Annonay).

(e) [--- d’Anduze . Jourda de Vaux names “N. femme de N. de Pontevès de Contigna” as the younger daughter of Louis d’Anduze and his wife, without citing the source on which this information is based[1830]. m --- de Pontevès de Contignac, son of ---.]

ii) AYMAR d’Anduze (-Oct 1396). The testament of "dominus Aimarus de Pictavia Comes Valentinensis et Diensis", dated 12 Aug 1339, makes bequests to "...Helienos filiæ suæ consorti domini Bermundi de Vouta..." and appoints "Aimaretum filium domini Bermundi de Vouta et Helienos filiæ suæ" as his last substitute heir[1831]. The testament of "Ludovicus de Pictavia Comes Valentinensis et Diensis", dated 23 May 1345, appoints "...Aimarum de Vouta nepotem suum...Ludovicus eius fratrem" as two of his successive substitute heirs[1832]. Bishop of Limassol 1367. Bishop of Grasse 1374. Bishop of Marseille 1379.

iii) GUILLAUME d’Anduze (-15 Oct 1392). Bishop of Toulon 1364. Bishop of Marseille 1366. Bishop of Valence 1379. Bishop of Albi 1383.

b) AYMAR d’Anduze (-1365). Bishop of Viviers 1326. Bishop of Valence 1331. “Aymar de la Voulte évêque et comte de Valence” confirmed the privileges of the town of Valence by charter dated 20 Jul 1331, witnessed by “Bermond d’Anduze père du prélat...”[1833]. A charter dated 6 Mar 1332 records a peace treaty between “Adémar de la Voulte évêque de Valence et Die” and Aymar [V] Comte de Valentinois, ackowledging their respective property holdings, naming as guarantors for the bishop “son père Bermond d’Anduze seigneur de la Voulte, son frère Bermond d’Anduze, Jean sr de Crussol...”, and of “les hommes d’Albert seigneur de Sassenage”[1834]. Bishop of Viviers 1337.

c) BEATRIX d’Anduze (-[1335/51]). Europäische Stammtafeln records her parentage and two marriages[1835]. The marriage contract between "Guillaume de Baux seigneur de Puyricard" and “Béatrix d’Anduze” is dated 11 May 1324, in the presence of “Raymond de Baux III d’Orange seigneur de Courtheson, d’Isoarde sa fille et de Bertrand de Baux seigneur de Camaret”[1836]. The abbot of Silvacane confirmed receipt of money from "Béatrix d’Anduze de la Voulte, mère et tutrice de Raymond de Baux II seigneur de Puyricard" by charter dated 13 Jan 1335[1837]. m firstly ([23 Sep 1322]) as his second wife, JEAN Alamandi Seigneur de Valbonnais, son of GUIGUES Alamandi Seigneur de Valbonnais & his second wife Eléonore de Roussillon (-[14 May 1322/Apr 1324]). m secondly (contract 11 May 1324) GUILLAUME “Monet” de Baux Seigneur de Puyricard, son of RAYMOND de Baux Seigneur de Puyricard & his wife Eustachie Etendard (-before 13 Jan 1335).

2. GUILLAUME d’Anduze (-after 18 Mar 1342). Seigneur de Saint-Martin. m ([6 Aug 1320]) MATHELINE de Blacas, daughter of ALBERT de Blacas Seigneur de Beaudiner & his wife ---. Europäische Stammtafeln records her parentage and marriage[1838]. Guillaume & his wife had children:

a) BERMOND d’Anduze (-after 13 May 1370). m firstly CECILE de Baux, daughter of AGOUT de Baux Seigneur de Caromb & his wife Catherine Artaud d’Aix (-before 1352). Europäische Stammtafeln records her marriage[1839]. m secondly ([28 Jul 1352]) BEATRIX de Roche-en-Régnier, daughter of GAUCHER de Roche-en-Régnier & his wife ---. Europäische Stammtafeln records her parentage and marriage[1840]. Bermond & his second wife had children:

i) GUILLAUME d’Anduze (-after 1371). Seigneur de Saint-Martin.

ii) BAUDETTE d’Anduze . Chevalier records her parentage and marriage[1841]. Europäische Stammtafeln records her parentage and marriage[1842]. m as his first wife, GUIGUES Artaud [II] Seigneur d’Aix, son of GUILLAUME Artaud [VI] Seigneur d’Aix & his wife Catherine --- (-before 27 Feb 1413).

b) MABILE d’Anduze . Europäische Stammtafeln records her parentage and marriages[1843]. m firstly JEAN de Pontevès Seigneur de Cotignac de Carcès, son of ---. m secondly GUILLAUME de Morges Seigneur de l’Epine, son of --- (-before 1391).

c) MARGUERITE d’Anduze . Père Anselme records her parentage and two marriages (no source citations)[1844]. m firstly RAYMOND GEOFFROY d’Ollières, son of ---. m secondly BERTRAND RAIMBAUD de Simiane Seigneur d’Apt, son of GUIRAUD RAIMBAUD de Simiane Seigneur d’Apt & his wife --- (-Algeciras Oct 1343

3. TIBURGE d’Anduze (-after 29 Nov 1326). The testament of "Bertrand de Baux IV prince d’Orange", dated 21 Jul 1314, bequeathed property to “...Guillaume de Baux son petit-fils neveu de son fils Raymond...rente...des terres données à Bertrandet son frère et à Tiburgette sa petite-fille...qui lui seront payées par Bertrand son frère...” and named ”sa belle-fille Tiburge épouse de feu Guillaume de Baux son fils...tutrice de Bertrandet son fils” to whom he bequeathed “les châteaux d’Aubignan, Puymeras...”[1845]. The inhabitants of Sérignan and Camaret swore homage to "Tiburge veuve de Guillaume de Baux d’Orange mère et tutrice de Bertrand de Baux seigneur de Camaret" by two charters dated 1 Aug 1315[1846]. "Tiburge d’Anduze veuve du chevalier Guillaume de Baux d’Orange, mère et tutrice de Bertrand de Baux seigneur de Camaret" ratified an agreement “passé au nom de son fils avec son beau-frère Raymond de Baux IV prince d’Orange et Guy dauphin baron de Montauban” concerning her father-in-law’s testament, with the consent of “son frère Guillaume seigneur de Saint-Martin”, by charter dated 3 Jun 1317[1847]. "Bertrand de Baux, en présence de sa mère Tiburge veuve de Guillaume de Baux d’Orange" granted rights to “[les] habitants de Camaret” by charter dated 13 Apr 1325[1848]. "Tiburge veuve de Guillaume de Baux fils aîné de feu Bertrand de Baux IV prince d’Orange" sold “un bois au quartier de Puycal” to “Pons Duport et à Giraud de Verdel seigneur d’Uchaux” by charter dated 29 Nov 1326[1849]. m GUILLAUME de Baux, son of BERTRAND [IV] de Baux Prince d'Orange & his wife Eléonore de Genève (-before 21 Jul 1314).

The primary source which confirms the parentage of the following person has not been found. Her name suggests that she was the daughter of Bermond [I] d’Anduze and his wife Raimbaude de Simiane. Not enough reliable data points are available to test the chronology of this suggestion. One difficulty is the marriage of her supposed granddaughter Marguerite with Bermond [III] d’Anduze, grandson of Bermond [I] (see above).

1. RAIMBAUDE d’Anduze (-after 17 Oct 1307). Odilon Guérin sold “le mas du Falisson, dans la paroisse de St-Bauzile” to Etienne Bishop of Mende, with the approval of “[sa mère] Miracle, sa femme Raymbaude, sa sœur Maragde et ses frères Randon et Eracle”, by charter dated 30 Nov 1283[1850]. The marriage contract between “Odilonem de Tornello filium...Odilonis Guarini domini de Tornello” and “Elionors filiam...Marquesii domini de Canilhaco” is dated 19 Jul 1305, with the consent of “Randonis de Tornello propositi Aniciensis fratris sui, et filiorum suorum...Randonis et Poncii...domina Raimbauda uxor sua...”[1851]. A charter dated 17 Oct 1307, which records an agreement between Odilon Guérin and “Guigue de Villaret seigneur de Serviès”, names “Rimbaudam de Anduso sominam de Tornello eius nobilis [Odiilonis Garini] uxorem” as absent[1852]. m (before 30 Nov 1283) ODILON GUERIN [IV] de Châteauneuf Seigneur du Tournel, son of ODILON GUERIN [III] de Châteauneuf Seigneur du Tournel & his wife Miracle de Montlaur ([1245/55?]-before 9 Aug 1322).

E. SEIGNEURS de POSQUIERES

RAYMOND "Decan", son of BERENGER Vicomte d’Avignon & his wife Gerberge [de Sisteron] (-after 12 Jul 1096). "Barangarius", with the consent of "uxoris meæ Gisberge et filiorum meorum…Rostagni episcopi et Berengarii, Raymundi, Willelmi, Leodegarii, Rostagni, Bertranni", donated "ecclesiam Sancte Trinitatis…in territorio Avennicensi in castro…Pons Sorgie" to Cluny by charter dated 14 Feb 1063[1853]. Deacon of Avignon. "Rostagnus, episcopus Avinionis, filius Berengarii vicecomiti" donated "sita prope castellum…Forchalcherium" by charter dated to [1065/75], signed by "Raimundus et Vilelmus, Laugerius et Berengarius fratres"[1854]. "Rostagnus...Avinionensis ecclesie episcopus" confirmed the donation to Marseille Saint-Victor made by "Miro quondam avunculus meus", which had been unjustly taken by “Berengarius frater meus” and donated again after the death of the latter, confirmed by “uxor Willelmi Bertranni comitis videlicet comitissia, Guirberga et filii eius Willelmus, Raimundus, Lothgerius, Rostagnus...”, by charter dated to before 1080[1855]. "…Decanus…" signed the charter dated 28 Jul 1094 under which "Raimundus…comes et Provincie marchio" granted tax exemptions to Marseille Saint-Victor, the same document recording that "Raimundus decanus" granted the same privilege[1856]. "Raimundus Decanus filius Berengarii et Gisbergæ" donated property "in villa de Ragnenatis" to the church of Avignon by charter dated Jan 1096, signed by "Leodeguarius frater eius, Rostagnus Berenguarius alius frater…"[1857].

m ---. The name of Raymond’s wife is not known.

Raymond [I] & his wife had two children:

1. RAYMOND Decan [II] (-Aug 1138, bur Psalmody). A bull of Pope Calixtus II dated 22 Apr 1122 ordered "Bernardo Biterrensi vicecomiti, Bernardo de Andusia, Raimundo Decano de Poscheriis" to support the abbot and monks of Saint-Gilles against Alphonse Comte de Toulouse and others[1858]. "Decanus de Poschariis, Bernardus de Andusia...Gaucelmus de Clareto..." witnessed the charter dated 1125 which records the peace agreement between "Bernardum comitem Melguriensem" and Guillaume [VI] Seigneur de Montpellier[1859]. The testament of "Bernardus-Atonis vicecomes Biterrensis", dated 1129, was witnessed by "Cæcilia vicecomitissa et Raimundo Poscheriarum Decano…"[1860]. "Guillermi de Montepessulano, Bernardi de Andusa, Decani, comitis de Foissio..." witnessed the charter dated 23 Feb 1130 (O.S.?) which records an agreement between "Rogerius de Biterri et frater suus Raimundus Trencavelli" concerning their father’s inheritance[1861]. An epitaph at the church of Psalmody records the death in Aug 1138 of "Raimundus Decani dominus Posqueriarum et Ucetiæ, pater episcoporum Raimundi Vivariensis, Raimundi Ucetiensis et Alberti Nemausensis"[1862]. m ---. Raymond [II] & his wife had [five] children:

a) ROSTAING [I] de Posquières (-[1142/46]). The seigneurs d’Uzès et de Posquières are discussed in Histoire Générale de Languedoc Tome IV, according to which Rostaing de Posquières was the brother of Faydive d’Uzès, wife of Alphonse Jourdain Comte de Toulouse[1863]. This has not been verified. m (Béziers 1121) ERMESINDE de Béziers, daughter of BERNARD Vicomte de Nîmes, d’Agde et de Béziers & his wife Cécile de Provence (-before 1146). The marriage contract between “Bernardus Nemausensium et Agathensium et Biterrensium vicecomes et…Cæcilia vicecomitissa…filia nostra Ermessindi” and “Rostagno de Poscheriis” is dated 1121 and records “castrum Margaritas…[et] castrum…Calvenzing…[et] mediatem castri Belvedin” as her dowry[1864]. The charter dated 1146, under which "Ato vicecomes Nemausensis" guaranteed the succession of her son "R. de Poscheriis nepoti meo" to property granted as dowry by "pater meus…cum filia sua Ermesens" to "patri tuo R….Margaritas, Bellumvicinum, Calvuconem"[1865], suggests that Ermesinde had died by that date. Rostaing [I] & his wife had three children:

i) ROSTAING [II] de Posquières (-after 1146). "B. Ato vicecomes Nemausensis" confirmed his obligations to "R. de Poscheriis nepoti meo" which "pater meus dedit cum filia sua Ermesendi, patri tuo R....Margaritas, Bellivicinum, Calvicionem" by charter dated 1146[1866]. "Ato vicecomes Nemausensis" guaranteed the succession of "R. de Poscheriis nepoti meo" to property granted as dowry by "pater meus…cum filia sua Ermesens" to "patri tuo R….Margaritas, Bellumvicinum, Calvuconem" by charter dated 1146[1867]. Betrothed ([1141]) to, his first cousin, --- de Béziers, daughter of RAYMOND Trencavel Vicomte de Béziers & his [first] wife Adelicia --- (-[before 21 Apr 1154]). "Rostagnus de Poscherias" confirmed agreement with "Raimundo vicecomite" relating to the marriage of "filiam suum…Rostagnus" and "filiam ipsius Raimundi", and, if Rostaing died, to "filios suos Petrum…" by charter dated to [1141][1868]. This daughter is not named in her father’s will dated 21 Apr 1154 so presumably died before then, unless she was the same person as his daughter Cécile.

ii) PIERRE de Posquières (-after [1141]). "Rostagnus de Poscherias" confirmed agreement with "Raimundo vicecomite" relating to the marriage of "filiam suum…Rostagnus" and "filiam ipsius Raimundi", and, if Rostaing died, to "filios suos Petrum…" by charter dated to [1141][1869].

iii) AGNES de Posquières . m PONS Seigneur de Montlaur, son of ---.

b) BERMOND d’Uzès (-after 1174). "Bremundus dominus Uceciæ et Poscheriarum" donated property to the abbey of Bonnecombe, in the presence of "Raymundo Uceciæ filio præfati Bermundo", by charter dated 1168[1870]. Seigneur d’Uzès.

- SEIGNEURS d’UZES.

c) RAYMOND (-[1170]). His parentage is confirmed by an epitaph at the church of Psalmody which records the death in Aug 1138 of "Raimundus Decani dominus Posqueriarum et Ucetiæ, pater episcoporum Raimundi Vivariensis, Raimundi Ucetiensis et Alberti Nemausensis"[1871]. Bishop of Viviers .

d) RAYMOND (-13 Dec 1188). His parentage is confirmed by an epitaph at the church of Psalmody which records the death in Aug 1138 of "Raimundus Decani dominus Posqueriarum et Ucetiæ, pater episcoporum Raimundi Vivariensis, Raimundi Ucetiensis et Alberti Nemausensis"[1872]. Bishop of Uzès. “Galburgim et Ugonem de Ussel eiusdem filium” swore allegiance to Raymond V Comte de Toulouse for “castris de Ussel”, in the presence of “Raimundi Uticensis episcopi, Bermundi de Ucecia fratris eius”, by charter dated Jan 1169 (O.S.?)[1873].

e) ALBERT (-[1180]). His parentage is confirmed by an epitaph at the church of Psalmody which records the death in Aug 1138 of "Raimundus Decani dominus Posqueriarum et Ucetiæ, pater episcoporum Raimundi Vivariensis, Raimundi Ucetiensis et Alberti Nemausensis"[1874]. Bishop of Nîmes.

f) [FAYDIVE [Faydide] (-after Jun 1147). She is named in a charter dated 12 Dec 1172 under which Ctss Beatrix agreed terms with "Raymond comte de Toulouse fils de Faidite" for the marriage of her daughter Ermensende and his son "Raymond fils de Constance"[1875]. Raymond Bishop of Viviers called himself "avunculus" of the Comte de Toulouse [Raymond V] in 1160 when writing to Louis VII King of France[1876]. The Histoire Générale de Languedoc identifies the bishop as the son of "Raymond Decan Seigneur d’Usez et de Posquières" and then assumes that Faydive was therefore the bishop’s sister[1877]. However, it is not impossible that the bishop used avunculus in the more general sense of a more distant relative in the preceding generation, especially when it may have been beneficial to him to claim a close family relationship with such an influential person as Raymond V Comte de Toulouse. It is not therefore without doubt that Faydive was the daughter of Raymond Seigneur d’Uzès, especially as it seems surprising that the wife of Alphonse Comte de Toulouse should not have been the member of a more illustrious family. Faydive left France with her husband in Jun 1147 on the Second Crusade[1878]. m (before 16 Sep 1125) ALPHONSE I JOURDAIN Comte de Toulouse, son RAYMOND IV Comte de Toulouse & his third wife doña Elvira Alfonso of Castille (castle of Mount Pèlerin near Tripoli 1103-Caesarea 16 Apr 1148).]

2. RAINON [I] (-1156 or after). "Raimond Decan et Raynier son frère" are named in a charter of the abbey of Psalmodi dated 1097[1879]. Seigneur d’Uzès. Seigneur de Caylar. Bernard Aton Vicomte de Béziers sold property at Caylar and Teillan to "Rainon et Guillaume Rainon" by charter dated 1141[1880]. m BEATRIX, daughter of ---. Rainon [I] & his wife had [two] children:

a) [GUILLAUME RAINON (-after 1141). Bernard Aton Vicomte de Béziers sold property at Caylar and Teillan to "Rainon et Guillaume Rainon" by charter dated 1141[1881].]

b) ROSCIE (-before 1206). The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not yet been identified. Dame d’Uzès. m as his second wife, ROSTAIN [II] de Sabran, son of GUILLAUME de Sabran & his wife --- (-1172 or after).

F. SEIGNEURS de SAUVE

Sauve is situated about 10 kilometres south of Anduze and about 40 kilometres west of Nîmes. It is today located in the French département of Gard, arrondissement Le Vigan, canton Sauve. The early seigneurs de Sauve were related to the seigneurs d’Anduze, shown in a separate section of the present document. Reconstructing the Sauve family is just as challenging as the reconstruction of the seigneurs d’Anduze, also due to the paucity of surviving primary sources and the repeated use of the same names. One possible reconstruction is shown below but the uncertainty is such that it should not be regarded as the definitive answer. Pierre Bermond d’Anduze, son of Bernard [V] Seigneur d’Anduze, was recorded as seigneur de Sauve in the early 13th century. How he acquired the seigneurie de Sauve has not been ascertained. One possibility is that he was a descendant in the female line from the Sauve family and was the nearest male heir. If that is correct, the precise family connection has not been found.

1. BERNARD "Pelet" [de Sauve?] (-after 20 Oct 1020). ["Raimundus comes filius Berteldis" [Raymond [II] Comte de Rouergue] donated the church of Palatio (“alode meo de Palaiz” bordering “terra Bernardo filio Almerado”) to the abbey of Conques by charter dated Feb [998/1010][1882]. It is not known with certainty that “Bernardo filio Almerado” was Bernard “Pelet”. However, the later involvement of his second wife in the same property, as seen below, suggests that this might be the case.] "Bernardus miles, Pelitus et infantes mei episcopi, id est Fredolus, presul et Geiraldus pontifex et Almeradus, et alii infantes mei, Raimundus et Bermundus et mater illorum Garsindis" donated property to Nîmes Notre-Dame by charter dated 20 Oct 1020, subscribed by "…Garsindis comitissa…"[1883]. m firstly ERMENGARDE, daughter of ---. Her marriage is confirmed by the charter dated 1042 under which her stepson and son "Bermundus de Salveo filius Garsindis et Almeradus frater meus de Andusa filius Ermengardis" donated property to the church of Saint-Pierre de Maurois, for the soul of "patris mei Bernardi"[1884]. m secondly (after Apr 1011) as her second husband, GARSINDIS de Béziers, widow of RAYMOND ROGER Comte de Carcassonne, daughter of GUILLAUME [II] Vicomte de Béziers & his first wife Ermentrudis --- (975-after 29 Sep 1043). A charter dated 28 Aug 1013 “vite domno Bernardo marchione et domna Guarsinde comitissa” records that "Richardus per vocem uxoris suæ Senegundis" claimed that “Garsindis comitissa...filia Villelmo vicecomite” had granted “villa...Palaiz” to his wife[1885]. "Bernardus miles, Pelitus et infantes mei episcopi, id est Fredolus, presul et Geiraldus pontifex et Almeradus, et alii infantes mei, Raimundus et Bermundus et mater illorum Garsindis" donated property to Nîmes Notre-Dame by charter dated 20 Oct 1020, subscribed by "…Garsindis comitissa…"[1886]. A charter dated 18 Dec 1029 records the foundation of the monastery of Sauve by "Garsindis et filius meus Bremundus et frater eius Almeradus", for the soul of "genitoris nostri Barnardi", in the presence of "Wilelmi comitis Tholosani…Atthonis vicecomitis, et Berengarii, et fratris eius Elisiari de ipso Castro…Emenonis de Sabrano…"[1887]. "Garsendis comitissa…et filiis meis Petro et Guillelmo et Bermundo" donated property to Conques, for the souls of "genitoris mei Guillelmi…genetricis meæ et…Bernardi senioris mei et filii mei Remundi et…filiorum meorum Guillelmi, Petroni, Bermundi", by charter dated Aug [1034][1888]. "Petrus Raimundi comes" donated property to the church of Béziers, with the advice of "Garsindis comitissæ matri meæ", by charter dated 29 Sep 1043[1889]. Bernard Pelet & his first wife had three children:

a) FREDELON (-after 20 Oct 1020). Bishop of Le Puy . "Bernardus miles, Pelitus et infantes mei episcopi, id est Fredolus, presul et Geiraldus pontifex et Almeradus, et alii infantes mei, Raimundus et Bermundus et mater illorum Garsindis" donated property to Nîmes Notre-Dame by charter dated 20 Oct 1020, subscribed by "…Garsindis comitissa…"[1890].

b) GERAUD (-after 20 Oct 1020). Bishop of Nîmes. "Bernardus miles, Pelitus et infantes mei episcopi, id est Fredolus, presul et Geiraldus pontifex et Almeradus, et alii infantes mei, Raimundus et Bermundus et mater illorum Garsindis" donated property to Nîmes Notre-Dame by charter dated 20 Oct 1020, subscribed by "…Garsindis comitissa…"[1891].

c) ALMERADE d’Anduze (-after 12 Jan 1052). "Bernardus miles, Pelitus et infantes mei episcopi, id est Fredolus, presul et Geiraldus pontifex et Almeradus, et alii infantes mei, Raimundus et Bermundus et mater illorum Garsindis" donated property to Nîmes Notre-Dame by charter dated 20 Oct 1020, subscribed by "…Garsindis comitissa…"[1892]. A charter dated 18 Dec 1029 records the foundation of the monastery of Sauve by "Garsindis et filius meus Bremundus et frater eius Almeradus", for the soul of "genitoris nostri Barnardi", in the presence of "Wilelmi comitis Tholosani…Atthonis vicecomitis, et Berengarii, et fratris eius Elisiari de ipso Castro…Emenonis de Sabrano…"[1893]. "Bermundus filius Garsindis" donated property to the church of Saint-Pierre de Maurois, with the advice of "fratris mei Almerardi", for the soul of "patris mei Bernardi", by charter dated 22 Sep 1041[1894]. "Bermundus de Salveo filius Garsindis et Almeradus frater meus de Andusa filius Ermengardis" donated property to the church of Saint-Pierre de Maurois, for the soul of "patris mei Bernardi", by charter dated 1042[1895]. "Almeradus de Andusa et uxor mea Enaurs" donated property to the church of Gellone by charter dated 26 Mar [1049][1896]. The testament of "Almeradus", dated 12 Jan 1052, donated property "in comitatu Nemausensi sub castro Salviensi…et…in comitatu Usetico in terminio de castro…Petramala" to "domum Sancti Petri", bequeathed "quantum habeo in castro Andusiæ" to "filium meum Petrum", witnessed by "…Raymundi de Andusa…Petri Rostagno de Salvio…"[1897]. m ENAURS, daughter of --- (-[26 Mar [1049]/12 Jan 1052]). "Almeradus de Andusa et uxor mea Enaurs" donated property to the church of Gellone by charter dated 26 Mar [1049][1898]. She is not named in her husband’s 12 Jan 1052 testament so presumably she had died before that date. Almerade & his wife had one child:

i) PIERRE d’Anduze (-after 19 Jul 1077). The testament of "Almeradus", dated 12 Jan 1052, bequeathed "quantum habeo in castro Andusiæ" to "filium meum Petrum"[1899]. "Petrus filius Almerardi de Andusa" donated property to Gellone by charter dated to [1051/74], subscribed by "Geraldi de Vinadobre, Raimundi de Andusa, Rostagni de Salveo"[1900]. "Petrus Bermundi filius Austorge…cum uxore mea Helisabeth" confirmed donations to Gellone by "Bernardus avus meus marchio et Bermundus pater meus" to Gellone by charter dated 18 Jul 1077, subscribed by "Bernardi fratri eius, Petri Almeradi sui consanguinei…W. Rostagni de Salveo et nepotum suorum Bertrandi et Berengarii et Willelmi-Bertrandi"[1901]. "Bernardus […castri Andusanici marchio] filius Bermundi et Austorge et uxor mea Adalais et filius meus Raymundus" donated property to Gellone by charter dated 19 Jul 1077, signed by "Petri-Bermundi fratris sui, Petri-Almeradi sui consanguinei"[1902].

Bernard Pelet & his second wife had two children:

d) RAYMOND (-after 20 Oct 1020). "Bernardus miles, Pelitus et infantes mei episcopi, id est Fredolus, presul et Geiraldus pontifex et Almeradus, et alii infantes mei, Raimundus et Bermundus et mater illorum Garsindis" donated property to Nîmes Notre-Dame by charter dated 20 Oct 1020, subscribed by "…Garsindis comitissa…"[1903].

e) BERMOND de Sauve (-[22 Sep 1041/1054]). "Bernardus miles, Pelitus et infantes mei episcopi, id est Fredolus, presul et Geiraldus pontifex et Almeradus, et alii infantes mei, Raimundus et Bermundus et mater illorum Garsindis" donated property to Nîmes Notre-Dame by charter dated 20 Oct 1020, subscribed by "…Garsindis comitissa…"[1904]. A charter dated 18 Dec 1029 records the foundation of the monastery of Sauve by "Garsindis et filius meus Bremundus et frater eius Almeradus", for the soul of "genitoris nostri Barnardi", in the presence of "Wilelmi comitis Tholosani…Atthonis vicecomitis, et Berengarii, et fratris eius Elisiari de ipso Castro…Emenonis de Sabrano…"[1905]. "Garsendis comitissa…et filiis meis Petro et Guillelmo et Bermundo" donated property to Conques, for the souls of "genitoris mei Guillelmi…genetricis meæ et…Bernardi senioris mei et filii mei Remundi et…filiorum meorum Guillelmi, Petroni, Bermundi", by charter dated Aug [1034][1906]. A charter dated to [1035] records hearings relating to disputes between "Bermundus" and "Petri comitis frater eius"[1907]. "Bermundus filius Garsindis" donated property to the church of Saint-Pierre de Maurois, with the advice of "fratris mei Almerardi", for the soul of "patris mei Bernardi", by charter dated 22 Sep 1041[1908]. "Bermundus de Salveo filius Garsindis et Almeradus frater meus de Andusa filius Ermengardis" donated property to the church of Saint-Pierre de Maurois, for the soul of "patris mei Bernardi", by charter dated 1042[1909]. m ---. The name of Bermond’s wife is not known. Bermond & his wife had one child:

i) BERMOND de Sauve (-after 1054). His parentage is confirmed by the charter dated 1054 which records that "Bermundus…de Salve" donated "villa…ad Portas" to the church of Saint-Pierre de Sauve, with the consent of "filii sui Petri Bermundi et uxoris suæ Astrigæ", for the soul of "patris mei Bermundi"[1910].

- see below.

Two brothers, parents not identified:

1. BERENGER de Sauve (-after 18 Dec 1029). "Wilelmi comitis Tholosani…Atthonis vicecomitis, et Berengarii, et fratris eius Elisiari de ipso Castro…Emenonis de Sabrano…" witnessed the charter dated 18 Dec 1029 which records the foundation of the monastery of Sauve by "Garsindis et filius meus Bremundus et frater eius Almeradus"[1911].

2. ELZEAR de Sauve (-after 18 Dec 1029). "Wilelmi comitis Tholosani…Atthonis vicecomitis, et Berengarii, et fratris eius Elisiari de ipso Castro…Emenonis de Sabrano…" witnessed the charter dated 18 Dec 1029 which records the foundation of the monastery of Sauve by "Garsindis et filius meus Bremundus et frater eius Almeradus"[1912].

BERMOND de Sauve, son of BERMOND de Sauve & his wife --- (-after 1054). His parentage is confirmed by the charter dated 1054 which records that "Bermundus…de Salve" donated "villa…ad Portas" to the church of Saint-Pierre de Sauve, with the consent of "filii sui Petri Bermundi et uxoris suæ Astrigæ", for the soul of "patris mei Bermundi"[1913].

m EUSTORGIE, daughter of --- (-after 1054). A charter dated 1054 records that "Bermundus…de Salve" donated "villa…ad Portas" to the church of Saint-Pierre de Sauve, with the consent of "filii sui Petri Bermundi et uxoris suæ Astrigæ", for the soul of "patris mei Bermundi"[1914].

Bermond & his wife had two children:

1. PIERRE BERMOND [de Sauve] (-after 27 Jun 1078). A charter dated 1054 records that "Bermundus…de Salve" donated "villa…ad Portas" to the church of Saint-Pierre de Sauve, with the consent of "filii sui Petri Bermundi et uxoris suæ Astrigæ", for the soul of "patris mei Bermundi"[1915]. "Petrus filius Bermundi" donated "ecclesiam Sancti Petri in territorio castri de Salve" to Gellone by charter dated 23 Sep 1074[1916]. "Petrus Bermundi filius Austorge…cum uxore mea Helisabeth" confirmed donations to Gellone by "Bernardus avus meus marchio et Bermundus pater meus" to Gellone by charter dated 18 Jul 1077, subscribed by "Bernardi fratri eius, Petri Almeradi sui consanguinei…W. Rostagni de Salveo et nepotum suorum Bertrandi et Berengarii et Willelmi-Bertrandi"[1917]. "Bernardus […castri Andusanici marchio] filius Bermundi et Austorge et uxor mea Adalais et filius meus Raymundus" donated property to Gellone by charter dated 19 Jul 1077, signed by "Petri-Bermundi fratris sui, Petri-Almeradi sui consanguinei"[1918]. A charter dated 27 Jun 1078 records a hearing held by "Raymundo Ruthenensium comiti et Biterrensium vicecomitissæ Hermengardi" relating to a claim by "Petrus…Bermundi filius"[1919]. m ELISABETH, daughter of ---. [1920]. "Petrus Bermundi filius Austorge…cum uxore mea Helisabeth" confirmed donations to Gellone by "Bernardus avus meus marchio et Bermundus pater meus" to the abbey of Saint-Guillem du Désert by charter dated 18 Jul 1077, subscribed by "Bernardi fratri eius, Petri Almeradi sui consanguinei…W. Rostagni de Salveo et nepotum suorum Bertrandi et Berengarii et Willelmi-Bertrandi"[1921].

2. BERNARD [I] [de Sauve] [d’Anduze] (-[19 Jul 1077/1083]). "Petrus Bermundi filius Austorge…cum uxore mea Helisabeth" confirmed donations to Gellone by "Bernardus avus meus marchio et Bermundus pater meus" to Gellone by charter dated 18 Jul 1077, subscribed by "Bernardi fratri eius…"[1922]. Seigneur d’Anduze: "Bernardus […castri Andusanici marchio] filius Bermundi et Austorge et uxor mea Adalais et filius meus Raymundus" donated “partem ecclesiæ beati...Petri...sub castro...Mairoiss” to Gellone by charter dated 19 Jul 1077, signed by "Petri-Bermundi fratris sui, Petri-Almeradi sui consanguinei"[1923]. He died before the 1083 charter of his son Raymond (see below).

- SEIGNEURS d’ANDUZE.

1. PIERRE ROSTAIN de Sauve (-before 1137). m ADELAIS, daughter of --- & his wife Ermesende “de Maroiol” (-after 1037). "Adalais filia Ermesendis de Maroiol que fui uxor Petri Rostagni de Salve et…Bertrandus filius eorum et…Aldiarz de Agremont et…Rixen…et Adalaiz et…Girberga filie Petri Rostagni predicti et Adalais prefate uxoris eius" sold property "in tota parrochia Sancti Marcelli de Avellano" to "altari Sancti Salvatoris Gellonensis", in the presence of "Bernardi de Andusia et Berengerii de Salve et Bermundi et Raimundi de Salve et Guillelmi fratris eius…", by charter dated 1137[1924]. Pierre Rostain & his wife had five children:

a) BERTRAND de Sauve (-after 13 Nov 1138). "...Raimundus de Andusia...Bertrandus de Salve..." witnessed the charter dated 1135 under which "Berengarius Raimundi filius Dulcie comes Melgoriensis et marcho Provincie et...Beatrix filio Guillelme" swore allegiance to Guillaume [VI] Seigneur de Montpellier[1925]. "Adalais filia Ermesendis de Maroiol que fui uxor Petri Rostagni de Salve et…Bertrandus filius eorum et…Aldiarz de Agremont et…Rixen…et Adalaiz et…Girberga filie Petri Rostagni predicti et Adalais prefate uxoris eius" sold property "in tota parrochia Sancti Marcelli de Avellano" to "altari Sancti Salvatoris Gellonensis" by charter dated 1137[1926]. “...Bertranni de Salve...” witnessed the charter dated 13 Nov 1138 under which “Bertrannus de Mergens...” donated property to Aniane[1927].

b) ALDIARA . "Adalais filia Ermesendis de Maroiol que fui uxor Petri Rostagni de Salve et…Bertrandus filius eorum et…Aldiarz de Agremont et…Rixen…et Adalaiz et…Girberga filie Petri Rostagni predicti et Adalais prefate uxoris eius" sold property "in tota parrochia Sancti Marcelli de Avellano" to "altari Sancti Salvatoris Gellonensis" by charter dated 1137[1928]. m --- de Agremont, son of ---.

c) RIXEN . "Adalais filia Ermesendis de Maroiol que fui uxor Petri Rostagni de Salve et…Bertrandus filius eorum et…Aldiarz de Agremont et…Rixen…et Adalaiz et…Girberga filie Petri Rostagni predicti et Adalais prefate uxoris eius" sold property "in tota parrochia Sancti Marcelli de Avellano" to "altari Sancti Salvatoris Gellonensis" by charter dated 1137[1929].

d) ADELAIS . "Adalais filia Ermesendis de Maroiol que fui uxor Petri Rostagni de Salve et…Bertrandus filius eorum et…Aldiarz de Agremont et…Rixen…et Adalaiz et…Girberga filie Petri Rostagni predicti et Adalais prefate uxoris eius" sold property "in tota parrochia Sancti Marcelli de Avellano" to "altari Sancti Salvatoris Gellonensis" by charter dated 1137[1930].

e) GILBERGE . "Adalais filia Ermesendis de Maroiol que fui uxor Petri Rostagni de Salve et…Bertrandus filius eorum et…Aldiarz de Agremont et…Rixen…et Adalaiz et…Girberga filie Petri Rostagni predicti et Adalais prefate uxoris eius" sold property "in tota parrochia Sancti Marcelli de Avellano" to "altari Sancti Salvatoris Gellonensis" by charter dated 1137[1931].

Of the following family group, the wording of the charter in which they are all named clearly indicates that Raymond and Guillaume were brothers. However, it is unclear whether the wording was intended to indicate that all six witnesses were brothers.

1. BERENGER de Sauve . "Adalais filia Ermesendis de Maroiol que fui uxor Petri Rostagni de Salve et…" sold property "in tota parrochia Sancti Marcelli de Avellano" to "altari Sancti Salvatoris Gellonensis", in the presence of "Bernardi de Andusia et Berengerii de Salve et Bermundi et Raimundi de Salve et Guillelmi fratris eius…", by charter dated 1137[1932].

2. BERMOND de Sauve . ["Raimundus de Andusa" donated property "mansum de Bogeta...eo quod Bertrandus avunculus meus dedit", with the consent of "uxoris mee Helisabet", by charter dated 1133, in the presence of "Bermundi de Salve..."[1933].] "Adalais filia Ermesendis de Maroiol que fui uxor Petri Rostagni de Salve et…" sold property "in tota parrochia Sancti Marcelli de Avellano" to "altari Sancti Salvatoris Gellonensis", in the presence of "Bernardi de Andusia et Berengerii de Salve et Bermundi et Raimundi de Salve et Guillelmi fratris eius…", by charter dated 1137[1934].

3. RAYMOND de Sauve . "Adalais filia Ermesendis de Maroiol que fui uxor Petri Rostagni de Salve et…" sold property "in tota parrochia Sancti Marcelli de Avellano" to "altari Sancti Salvatoris Gellonensis", in the presence of "Bernardi de Andusia et Berengerii de Salve et Bermundi et Raimundi de Salve et Guillelmi fratris eius…", by charter dated 1137[1935].

4. GUILLAUME de Sauve . "Adalais filia Ermesendis de Maroiol que fui uxor Petri Rostagni de Salve et…" sold property "in tota parrochia Sancti Marcelli de Avellano" to "altari Sancti Salvatoris Gellonensis", in the presence of "Bernardi de Andusia et Berengerii de Salve et Bermundi et Raimundi de Salve et Guillelmi fratris eius…", by charter dated 1137[1936].

Two brothers:

1. ELZIAR de Sauve (-after 1168). A charter dated 1168 records that "n Elsiars de Salve e sos fraire en Rostanz" swore allegiance to "el vescontessa de Nemse na Guillelma"[1937]. The version of this charter in the Layettes du Trésor des Chartes adds “Aqesta carta es de l’estar qe ac a Berniz Elesiars de Salve et sui infantes”[1938].

2. ROSTAIN . A charter dated 1168 records that "n Elsiars de Salve e sos fraire en Rostanz" swore allegiance to "el vescontessa de Nemse na Guillelma"[1939].

1. PIERRE BERMOND . Seigneur de Sauve. m ---. The name of Pierre Bermond’s wife is not known. Pierre Bermond [III] & his wife had one child:

a) PIERRE BERMOND de Sauve (-[1 Apr/11 Dec] 1172). Seigneur de Sauve et de Sommières. m (before Oct 1170) as her first husband, ERMESENDE Pelet, daughter of BERNARD Pelet Seigneur d’Alès Comte de Melgueil & his wife Beatrix Ctss de Melgueil (-Château de Malaucène [Sep/3 Nov] 1176). "Beatrix comitissa Melgorii" divided the county of Melgueil between "filie mee Ermessende" and "Dulcie neptis mee, filie quondam filii mei Raimundi comitis Provincie" by contract dated 1 Apr 1172, which names "Petro Bermundo de Salvis genero meo" and records the betrothal between Dulcie and "Raimundo, duci Narbone, comiti Tolose, marchioni Provincie…filio"[1940]. However, Beatrix made a second donation dated 12 Dec 1172 to Ermessende only, who was by then married to Raymond de Toulouse[1941]. On the same day, Ermessende gave her inheritance to her husband. Ctss de Melgueil 1172. Ermessende predeceased her mother and, by her testament dated Sep 1176 and read 3 Nov 1176, granted the county to her husband, and bequeathed an annual income to her mother[1942]. She married secondly (12 Sep 1172) as his first wife, Raymond de Toulouse, who succeeded his father in 1194 as Raymond VI Comte de Toulouse, Duc de Narbonne.

2. B--- de Sauve (-after May 1189). The presence of the witness “B. de Salve” in the following charter suggests that he was head of the Sauve family at the time, but he has not otherwise been identified. From a chronological point of view, it is unlikely that he was the son of Pierre Bermond and his wife Ermesende Pelet. “Vierna de Agantico [Ganges] et G. Petri eius filius” and "R. de Rochafolio et fratri tuo B. de Andusia...domine Alazaiz filii" swore homage for "castrum de Breissacho" {Brissac} by charter dated May 1189, witnessed by “...B. de Andusia...B. de Salve...”[1943].

1. PIERRE de Sauve (-after Aug 1199). "Petrus de Salve et...nos...filii Bertrandus et Rostagnus" sold the mill of Genzanel to "Briccio Gavaldano" by charter dated Aug 1199[1944]. m ---. The name of Pierre’s wife is not known. Pierre & his wife had two children:

a) BERTRAND de Sauve . "Petrus de Salve et...nos...filii Bertrandus et Rostagnus" sold the mill of Genzanel to "Briccio Gavaldano" by charter dated Aug 1199[1945].

b) ROSTAIN de Sauve . "Petrus de Salve et...nos...filii Bertrandus et Rostagnus" sold the mill of Genzanel to "Briccio Gavaldano" by charter dated Aug 1199[1946].

[1] Briuode, 26, p. 48.

[2] Brioude 26, p. 48.

[3] Brioude 26, p. 48.

[4] Brioude 26, p. 48.

[5] Nîmes Notre-Dame I, p. 1.

[6] Brioude 26, p. 48.

[7] Brioude 74, p. 94.

[8] Brioude 88, p. 107.

[9] Brioude 315, p. 314.

[10] Brioude 74, p. 94.

[11] Brioude 293, p. 300.

[12] Brioude 88, p. 107.

[13] Brioude 74, p. 94.

[14] Affiliation tentatively proposed by Settipani (2004), pp. 54-5.

[15] Brioude 74, p. 94.

[16] Brioude 74, p. 94.

[17] Brioude 105, p. 122.

[18] Settipani (1993), p. 336 footnote 996.

[19] Brioude 293, p. 300.

[20] Saint-Chaffre, Chronicon Monasterii Sancti Petri Aniciensis, CCCCXII, p. 152.

[21] Saint-Chaffre CXLIV, p. 70.

[22] Brioude 105, p. 122.

[23] Richer, Tome III.XCII and XCIV, pp. 112 and 114.

[24] Chronico Andegavensi 987, RHGF X, p. 271.

[25] Chronicon sancti Maxentii Pictavensis, p. 382.

[26] Libro Otiis Imperialibus, RHGF IX, p. 45.

[27] Rodulfus Glaber, I.7, p. 17.

[28] Richer III.XCV, p. 116.

[29] Hugonis Floriacensis, Liber qui Modernorum Regum Francorum continet Actus 9, MGH SS IX, p. 385, additional manuscript quoted in footnote ***.

[30] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1013, MGH SS XXIII, p. 780.

[31] Chronica de Gesta Consulum Andegavorum, p. 110.

[32] Marseille Saint-Victor, Tome I, 653, p. 645.

[33] Marseille Saint-Victor, Tome I, 15, p. 18.

[34] Marseille Saint-Victor, Tome I, 630, p. 626.

[35] Mâcon 471, 490, pp. 271, and 284-5, and Cluny, Tome IV, 2694, p. 721-22.

[36] Benedict VIII, Letter 16, Patrologia Latina CXXXIX1603, cited in Bouchard (1987), p. 270, and quoted in Manteyer (1908), p. 274.

[37] Marseille Saint-Victor, Tome I, 630, p. 626.

[38] Marseille Saint-Victor, Tome I, 225, p. 252.

[39] Manteyer (1908), p. 273, quoting Bibl. nat. de Madrid, ms. Ee 40, f^o 118 v^o.

[40] Obituaires de Lyon II, Prieuré Saint-Pierre de Mâcon, p. 482.

[41] Manteyer (1908), p. 274, quoting Biblioth. Méjanes ms. 812, recueil Bouquier, t. 1, pp. 145-6, Catal. des mss. Départements, t. XVI, Aix, 1894 ms. 915.

[42] ES II 187.

[43] Settipani (2004), p. 53, citing Szabolcs de Vajay 'Comtesses d'origine occitane dans la Marche d'Espagne' (1980), pp. 601-2.

[44] Brioude 105, p. 122.

[45] Saint-Chaffre CXL, p. 69.

[46] Brioude 331, p. 335.

[47] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 156, col. 331.

[48] Saint-Chaffre CXLIV, p. 70.

[49] Saint-Chaffre, Chronicon Monasterii Sancti Petri Aniciensis, CCCCXII, p. 152.

[50] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 169, col. 357.

[51] Settipani (2004), p. 313, quoting Robertini, L. (ed.) (1994) Liber miraculorum sanctæ Fidæ (Spoleto), p. 56.

[52] Brioude 331, p. 335.

[53] Settipani (2004), p. 313, quoting Robertini, L. (ed.) (1994) Liber miraculorum sanctæ Fidæ (Spoleto), p. 56.

[54] Settipani (2004), p. 313.

[55] Brioude 331, p. 335.

[56] Brioude 331, p. 335.

[57] Bernard ‘Histoire territoriale du Lyonnais’ (1875), p. 288, which does not provide the source reference for the original.

[58] Bernard (1875), p. 288.

[59] Brioude 105, p. 122.

[60] Saint-Chaffre CXL, p. 69.

[61] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 156, col. 331.

[62] Saint-Chaffre CXLIV, p. 70.

[63] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 169, col. 357.

[64] Saint-Chaffre, Chronicon Monasterii Sancti Petri Aniciensis, CCCCXII, p. 152.

[65] Sauxillanges, 267, quoted in Settipani (2004), p. 317.

[66] Sauxillanges, 402, quoted in Settipani (2004), p. 317.

[67] Flandria Generosa 25, MGH SS IX, p. 323.

[68] See for example ES III 732.

[69] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1005, MGH SS XXIII, p. 778.

[70] Brioude 331, p. 335.

[71] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome III, Preuves, CLXIV, p. 523.

[72] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome III, Preuves, CLXIV, p. 523.

[73] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome III, Preuves, CLXIV, p. 523.

[74] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome III, Preuves, CLXIV, p. 523.

[75] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome III, Preuves, CCXVIII, p. 565.

[76] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome III, Preuves, CLXIV, p. 523.

[77] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome III, Preuves, CLXIV, p. 523.

[78] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome III, Preuves, CCXVIII, p. 565.

[79] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome III, Preuves, CLXIV, p. 523.

[80] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome III, Preuves, CLXIV, p. 523.

[81] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome III, Preuves, CCXVIII, p. 565.

[82] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome III, Preuves, CLXIV, p. 523.

[83] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome III, Preuves, CLXIV, p. 523.

[84] Belmon ‘Vicomtes’, Débax (2008), Annexe 2: Catalogue des actes des vicomtes de Millau, p. 177, quoting Boullier de Branche, H. (1940) Feuda Gabalorum (Nîmes), T. II (1ère partie), p. 57, note 1.

[85] Marca (1688), CCCXLVIII, col. 1238.

[86] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 734.

[87] Felgères ‘Chaudesaigues’ (1903), p. 314, footnote 1.

[88] Gaujal (1859), Tome IV, p. 124, citing “Vaisette, t. III, Preuves, p. 562”, a reference which has not been traced in the editions consulted.

[89] Felgères ‘Chaudesaigues’ (1903), p. 322.

[90] Felgères ‘Chaudesaigues’ (1903), p. 314, footnote 1.

[91] Felgères ‘Chaudesaigues’ (1903), p. 314.

[92] Felgères ‘Chaudesaigues’ (1903), p. 330, footnote 3.

[93] Felgères ‘Chaudesaigues’ (1903), p. 322, footnote 4, citing “Bibliot. Nat. Cabinet de Titres. Dossier Apchier. Pièces originales 26562”.

[94] Felgères ‘Chaudesaigues’ (1903), p. 322.

[95] Jean Bunot in an email dated 7 Jun 2019, quoting Rigal, J. L. & Verlaguet, P. A. ‘Documents de l’ancien hôpital d’Aubrac’, Archives historiques du Rouergue, Vol. 4 (1917).

[96] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, XV, p. 59.

[97] Felgères ‘Chaudesaigues’ (1903), p. 341, footnote 2, citing “Arch. de la Lozère, G 82”.

[98] Jean Bunot in an email dated 7 Jun 2019, citing Archives de la maison ducale de Bourbon, P 1400 2, cote 925.

[99] Felgères ‘Chaudesaigues’ (1903), p. 341, footnote 3, citing “Arch. Nast. P. 1372r cote 556”.

[100] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 313.

[101] Duchesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 18.

[102] Jean Bunot in an email dated 7 Jun 2019, citing Archives de la maison ducale de Bourbon, P 1398 1, cote 647.

[103] Jean Bunot in an email dated 7 Jun 2019, citing Archives de la maison ducale de Bourbon, P 1398 1, cote 646.

[104] Jean Bunot in an email dated 7 Jun 2019, citing Archives de la maison ducale de Bourbon, P 1397 2, cote 536.

[105] Jean Bunot in an email dated 7 Jun 2019, citing Archives de la maison ducale de Bourbon, P 1397 2, cote 536.

[106] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 480.

[107] Jean Bunot in an email dated 7 Jun 2019, citing Truchard du Moulin (1874) Baronnies du Velay, Roche-en-Régnier.

[108] Jugement sur la succession pour la baronnie de Sévérac 14 Aug 1508 (“Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508”), AN, MIC/X/1A/146, fo. 301r.

[109] Justel (1645) (Turenne), Preuves, p. 94.

[110] Justel (1645) (Turenne), Preuves, p. 97.

[111] Baluze (1693), Tome I, Notæ ad vitæ Paparum Aveniensium, col. 832.

[112] Felgères ‘Chaudesaigues’ (1903), p. 331.

[113] Felgères ‘Chaudesaigues’ (1903), p. 331.

[114] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXVIII, p. 323.

[115] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXVIII, p. 323.

[116] Felgères ‘Chaudesaigues’ (1903), p. 322, footnote 4, citing “Bibliot. Nat. Cabinet de Titres. Dossier Apchier. Pièces originales 26562”.

[117] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 480.

[118] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 480.

[119] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 480.

[120] Brunel ‘Randon, protecteur des troubadours’ (1910), p. 300, citing “Archives de la Lozère, G 757, p. ccvii”.

[121] Père Anselme, Tome III, pp. 808-9.

[122] Burdin (1847), Tome II, pp. 310-.

[123] Brunel ‘Almois de Chateauneuf’ (1916), Appendice, pp. 469-71.

[124] ES XIV 158-78, 193-4, .

[125] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 808.

[126] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 808.

[127] Burdin (1847), Tome II, p. 310.

[128] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 15, footnote (1).

[129] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 808.

[130] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 808.

[131] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 14.

[132] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 16.

[133] Burdin (1847), Tome II, p. 310.

[134] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 15, footnote (2), quoting “Archives Loz., G. 455²”.

[135] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 16, footnote (1), quoting “Archives Loz., G. 455² n^o VI”.

[136] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 18, footnote (1), quoting “Arch. Loz., G. 146 fol. I, n^o III, et G. 117”.

[137] Ollier & Remize (1908), p. 56, citing “L’abbé Prouzet, p. 264”.

[138] Prouzet, Abbé (1846) Histoire du Gévaudan, Tome 1 (Mende), p. 264.

[139] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 808.

[140] Brunel ‘Documents linguistique Gévaudan’ (1916), IV, p. 19, and Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 18, footnote (2), “Arch. Loz., G. 146 fol. I, n^o IV, et G. 117”.

[141] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 17, footnote (2), quoting “Archives Loz., G. 116 fol. I, n^o 11”.

[142] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 19, footnote (1), quoting “Arch. Loz., G. 146 fol. Iv, n^o V”.

[143] Layettes du Trésor des Chartes, Tome I, 126, p. 70.

[144] Montravel ‘Jalès, Commanderie de Malte’ (1907), p. 424.

[145] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 19, footnote (4), quoting “Archive Loz., G. 404 fol. 14”.

[146] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 19, footnote (3), quoting “Arch. Loz., G. 146 fol. II, n^o VII”.

[147] Brunel ‘Randon, protecteur des troubadours’ (1910), p. 302, footnote 2, citing “Archives de la Lozère, G 404, fol. 15”.

[148] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 20, footnote (4), quoting “Archive Loz., G. 404 fol. 9r”.

[149] Layettes du Trésor des Chartes, Tome I, 268, p. 110.

[150] Montravel ‘Jalès, Commanderie de Malte’ (1907), p. 424.

[151] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 19.

[152] Brunel ‘Randon, protecteur des troubadours’ (1910), p. 302, note 2, citing “Archives de la Lozère, G 404, fol. 15”.

[153] Brunel ‘Randon, protecteur des troubadours’ (1910), p. 302, note 2, citing “Archives de la Lozère, G 404, fol. 15”.

[154] Brunel ‘Randon, protecteur des troubadours’ (1910), p. 300.

[155] Brunel ‘Randon, protecteur des troubadours’ (1910), p. 304, note 12 citing “Archives de la Lozère, G 404”.

[156] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 21, footnote (5), quoting “Archives Loz., G. 404, fo. 10“.

[157] Brunel ‘Randon, protecteur des troubadours’ (1910), p. 303, note 4, citing “Archives de la Lozère, G 404, fo. 10”.

[158] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 25.

[159] Père Anselme, Tome III, pp. 809, 810.

[160] ES XV 158.

[161] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 17, footnote (1), quoting “Archives Loz., G. 146 fol. I, n^o 1, et G. 117”, and Brunel ‘Documents linguistique Gévaudan’ (1916), V, p. 20.

[162] Brunel ‘Documents linguistique Gévaudan’ (1916), IV, p. 19, and Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 18, footnote (2), “Arch. Loz., G. 146 fol. I, n^o IV, et G. 117”.

[163] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 18, footnote (3), quoting “Arch. Loz., G. 455², n^o III”.

[164] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 18.

[165] Stroński ‘Protecteurs des troubadours’ (1907), p. 43, footnote 2 continued from p. 42, and Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 19, footnote (2), quoting “Arch. Loz., G. 146 fol. Ir, n^o VI et G. 117”.

[166] Montravel ‘Jalès, Commanderie de Malte’ (1907), p. 424.

[167] Brunel ‘Almois de Chateauneuf’ (1916), pp. 464-5, citing Brunel ‘Documents linguistique Gévaudan’ (1916), p. 6, note 3.

[168] Layettes du Trésor des Chartes, Tome I, 255, p. 108.

[169] Stroński ‘Protecteurs des troubadours’ (1907), p. 43, footnote 2 continued from p. 42, and Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 19, footnote (2), quoting “Arch. Loz., G. 146 fol. Ir, n^o VI et G. 117”.

[170] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome IV, Note CXXXV, p. 639.

[171] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 15, footnote (2), quoting “Archives Loz., G. 455²”.

[172] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 16, footnote (1), quoting “Archives Loz., G. 455² n^o VI”.

[173] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 23.

[174] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 25.

[175] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 20.

[176] Brunel ‘Randon, protecteur des troubadours’ (1910), p. 302.

[177] ES XV 158.

[178] Brunel ‘Randon, protecteur des troubadours’ (1910), p. 300.

[179] Brunel ‘Randon, protecteur des troubadours’ (1910), p. 304, note 12 citing “Archives de la Lozère, G 404”.

[180] Brunel ‘Randon, protecteur des troubadours’ (1910), p. 303, note 5 citing “Archives de la Lozère, G 575”.

[181] Brunel ‘Documents linguistique Gévaudan’ (1916), VIII, p. 22.

[182] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 21, footnote (1), quoting “Arch. Loz., G. 118³“.

[183] Remize (1921) Allenc, pp. 21, 25.

[184] Montravel ‘Jalès, Commanderie de Malte’ (1907), p. 421.

[185] Montravel ‘Jalès, Commanderie de Malte’ (1907), pp. 421-2.

[186] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 20, footnote (4), quoting “Archive Loz., G. 404 fol. 9r”.

[187] Columbi, J. (1651) De rebus et gestis episcoporum Vivariensium (Lyon), p. 108.

[188] Stroński ‘Protecteurs des troubadours’ (1907), p. 42.

[189] Brunel ‘Randon, protecteur des troubadours’ (1910), p. 300, citing “Archives de la Lozère, G 117, an 1207i”.

[190] Brunel ‘Documents linguistique Gévaudan’ (1916), III, p. 18.

[191] Montravel ‘Jalès, Commanderie de Malte’ (1907), p. 424.

[192] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 19.

[193] Montravel ‘Jalès, Commanderie de Malte’ (1907), p. 424.

[194] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 19.

[195] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 20, footnote (4), quoting “Archive Loz., G. 404 fol. 9r”.

[196] Montravel ‘Jalès, Commanderie de Malte’ (1907), p. 424.

[197] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 19, footnote (4), quoting “Archive Loz., G. 404 fol. 14”.

[198] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 20, footnote (4), quoting “Archive Loz., G. 404 fol. 9r”.

[199] Père Anselme, Tome III, pp. 808, 813.

[200] ES XV 158.

[201] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 25.

[202] Brunel ‘Almois de Chateauneuf’ (1916), p. 470, footnote 4, citing “Archives du Gard, H 63”.

[203] Père Anselme, Tome III, pp. 809, 835.

[204] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 37, and Documents, V, p. 94.

[205] ‘La domination aragonaise en Gévaudan (1172-1258)’, Archives Gévaudanaises (Mende, 1919), Tome IV, p. 248.

[206] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LIV, p. 211.

[207] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, IV, p. 25.

[208] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, IV, p. 25.

[209] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 26, footnote (2), citing “Arch. Loz. G. 401“.

[210] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XIII, p. 115.

[211] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XVIII, p. 121.

[212] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, VII, p. 101 (Latin), and Bosse, Abbé & Benoît ‘Rapport’, Bulletin de la Société d’Agriculture, Industrie, Sciences et Arts du département de la Lozère, Tome XIV (Mende, 1863), Partage de la baronnie de Randonnat 1255, p. 78 (translation).

[213] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 43, and Documents, VI, p. 99.

[214] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, VII, p. 101 (Latin), and Bosse, Abbé & Benoît ‘Rapport’, Bulletin de la Société d’Agriculture, Industrie, Sciences et Arts du département de la Lozère, Tome XIV (Mende, 1863), Partage de la baronnie de Randonnat 1255, p. 78 (translation).

[215] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XVII, p. 119.

[216] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XXII, p. 127.

[217] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XXIV, B, p. 131.

[218] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 25, footnote (1), quoting “Ch. de Lescure: Les Bourguignons en Gévaudan, dans Lozère pittoresque, 1899, no. 5, et Arch. Loz. G. 521“, and Frages ‘Les coseigneurs de Serverette’, p. 170 in “Bull, Loz. Archiv. gévaud, t. I”.

[219] André, F. ‘Notabilités et personnages remarquables nés à La Garde-Guérin’, Bulletin de la Société d’Agriculture, Industrie, Sciences et Arts du département de la Lozère, Tome XXI (Mende, 1870), Partie 2, B, p. 94, quoting “[Archives départementales] - Titres de La Garde-Guérin, no. 29”.

[220] Remize (1921) Allenc, pp. 25-6, footnote (1) on p. 26, citing “Arch. Loz. G. 404, fol. 8“.

[221] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 25, footnote (1), quoting “Archiv. Loz. G. 157“.

[222] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 25, footnote (1), quoting “Archiv. Loz. G. 157“.

[223] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 25, footnote (1), quoting “Archiv. Loz. G. 157“.

[224] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 25, footnote (1), quoting “Archiv. Loz. G. 157“.

[225] Remize (1921) Allenc, pp. 13-15.

[226] Saint-Chaffre, CCXXXII, p. 84.

[227] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 13.

[228] Saint-Chaffre, CCCXCVIII, p. 139.

[229] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 14.

[230] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 14.

[231] Saint-Chaffre, CCLIX, CCLX, pp. 92-3.

[232] Saint-Chaffre, CCCXCVIII, p. 139.

[233] Saint-Chaffre, CCLIX, CCLX, pp. 92-3.

[234] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 13.

[235] Pibrac (1875), XV, p. 17.

[236] Saint-Chaffre, CCLIX, CCLX, pp. 92-3.

[237] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 13.

[238] Pibrac (1875), XV, p. 17.

[239] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 16.

[240] Père Anselme, Tome III, pp. 809, 835.

[241] ES XV 158, 174, 178.

[242] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 26.

[243] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 21, footnote (7), citing “Abbé Roche Armorial généalogique et biographique des évêques de Viviers, I, p. 334“.

[244] Brunel ‘Almois de Chateauneuf’ (1916), p. 470, footnote 4, citing “Archives du Gard, H 63”.

[245] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 26.

[246] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, L, p. 200.

[247] André, F. ‘Notabilités et personnages remarquables nés à La Garde-Guérin’, Bulletin de la Société d’Agriculture, Industrie, Sciences et Arts du département de la Lozère, Tome XXI (Mende, 1870), Partie 2, B, p. 94, quoting “[Archives départementales] - Titres de La Garde-Guérin, no. 29”.

[248] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 30, and Documents, II, p. 82.

[249] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 31, and Documents, III, p. 84.

[250] Remize (1921) Allenc, pp. 30-1.

[251] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 835.

[252] La Salle de Rochemaure, Duc de & Lavaud, R. (1910) Les troubadours cantaliens, Tome II (Aurillac), pp. 494-521, p. 508, line 55.

[253] Brunel ‘Almois de Chateauneuf’ (1916), pp. 462, 466.

[254] Histoire Générale de Languedoc, 3rd Edn., Tome X, XIII, p. 282.

[255] ES XV 195.

[256] Brunel ‘Almois de Chateauneuf’ (1916), pp. 462, 466.

[257] Remize (1921) Allenc, pp. 27-9.

[258] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, IV, p. 85.

[259] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 37, and Documents, V, p. 94.

[260] Remize (1921) Allenc, pp. 39-40, footnote (1).

[261] ES XV 178.

[262] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 43, and Documents, VI, p. 99.

[263] Brunel ‘Almois de Chateauneuf’ (1916), p. 470, footnote 6, citing “Copie du XIVe siècle, Arch. de la Lozère, G 404, fol. 7, no VIII”.

[264] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 46, footnote (1), and Documents, XXIV, K, p. 135.

[265] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, VII, p. 101 (Latin), and Bosse, Abbé & Benoît ‘Rapport’, Bulletin de la Société d’Agriculture, Industrie, Sciences et Arts du département de la Lozère, Tome XIV (Mende, 1863), Partage de la baronnie de Randonnat 1255, p. 78 (translation).

[266] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 5.

[267] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, VIII, p. 107.

[268] Remize (1921) Allenc, pp. 39-40, footnote (1).

[269] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 47, citing “Minutes pour l’inventaire de la généalogie de Tournel, Archiv. de Mlle de Châteauneuf”.

[270] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XVIII, p. 121.

[271] ES XV 178.

[272] Remize (1921) Allenc, pp. 39-40, footnote (1).

[273] Remize (1921) Allenc, pp. 39-40, footnote (1).

[274] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 53, citing “Archives de Mlle de Châteauneuf”.

[275] Remize (1921) Allenc, pp. 33, and 42-3, footnote (2) citing “Arch. Loz. G. 733”.

[276] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 41, footnote (1) citing “Paréage, dans Bull. Loz. p. 414”.

[277] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 41, footnote (2) citing “Paréage, dans Bull. Loz. pp. 28, 203”.

[278] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 41, footnote (3) citing “Paréage, dans Bull. Loz. p. 244”.

[279] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 43, and Documents, VI, p. 99.

[280] Brunel ‘Almois de Chateauneuf’ (1916), p. 470, footnote 6, citing “Copie du XIVe siècle, Arch. de la Lozère, G 404, fol. 7, no VIII”.

[281] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 44, footnote (1) citing “Inventaire du Tournel, Archives de Mlle de Châteauneuf”.

[282] Remize (1921), Allenc, Documents, VII, p. 101 (Latin), Bosse & Benoît ‘Rapport’ (1863), Partage de la baronnie de Randonnat 1255, p. 78 (translation).

[283] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 5.

[284] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 41, footnote (4) citing “Paréage, dans Bull. Loz. p. 261”.

[285] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 42, footnote (1) citing “Arch. Loz. G. 733”.

[286] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 42, footnote (2) citing “Arch. Loz. G. 733”.

[287] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 42, footnote (3) citing “Arch. Loz. G. 733”.

[288] ES XV 174.

[289] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, pp. 809, 835.

[290] Brunel ‘Almois de Chateauneuf’ (1916), p. 470, footnote 7, citing “XVII s., Bibli. nat., ms. fr. 31079, dossier 5084”.

[291] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 27.

[292] Remize (1921) Allenc, pp. 39-40, footnote (1).

[293] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, IX, p. 108.

[294] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, X, p. 109.

[295] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XI, p. 110.

[296] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XII, p. 113.

[297] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XIII, p. 115, XIV, p. 116.

[298] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 40, footnote (1).

[299] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XV, p. 116.

[300] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XVI, p. 118.

[301] Brunel ‘Almois de Chateauneuf’ (1916), p. 471, footnote 9 (continued from p. 470), citing “Arch. de la Lozère, E 206³”, and Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 53, citing “Archives de Mlle de Châteauneuf”.

[302] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XVIII, p. 121.

[303] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 51, citing “Archives de Mlle de Châteauneuf”.

[304] ES XV 178.

[305] Montélimar, XX, p. 35.

[306] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 51, citing “Archives de Mlle de Châteauneuf”.

[307] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XXIV, J, p. 134.

[308] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XXIV, K, p. 135.

[309] Brunel ‘Almois de Chateauneuf’ (1916), p. 471, footnote 9 (continued from p. 470), citing “Arch. de la Lozère, E 206³”.

[310] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XIX, p. 123.

[311] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XX, p. 124.

[312] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 59, citing “Archives de Mlle de Châteauneuf”.

[313] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 57, citing “l’hommage de Guillaume fils de Lambert”.

[314] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 59, citing “Archives de Mlle de Châteauneuf”.

[315] Brunel ‘Almois de Chateauneuf’ (1916), p. 471, footnote 10, citing “Arch. de la Lozère, E 207, Inventaire, p. 64”.

[316] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XXVI, p. 136.

[317] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XXVII, p. 137.

[318] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XXIII, p. 130.

[319] Remize (1921) Allenc, pp. 60-1.

[320] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XXV, p. 136, and Brunel ‘Almois de Chateauneuf’ (1916), p. 471, footnote 14, citing “Arch. de la Lozère, E 206³”.

[321] ES XV 178.

[322] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XXV, p. 136, and Brunel ‘Almois de Chateauneuf’ (1916), p. 471, footnote 14, citing “Arch. de la Lozère, E 206³”.

[323] ES XV 178.

[324] ES XV 178.

[325] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XXVIII, p. 139.

[326] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 63, citing “Archives de Châteauneuf”.

[327] Remize (1921) Allenc, pp. 63-4.

[328] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XXX, p. 143.

[329] ES XV 178.

[330] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XXVI, p. 136.

[331] ES XV 178.

[332] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 63, citing “Archives de Châteauneuf”.

[333] Remize (1921) Allenc, pp. 63-80, p. 40 footnote (1).

[334] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XXX, p. 143.

[335] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XXXII, p. 144.

[336] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XXXIII, p. 146.

[337] Remize (1921) Allenc, pp. 63-80, p. 40 footnote (1), and Documents, XXXIV-XLII, pp. 147-65.

[338] ES XV 178.

[339] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XXVII, p. 137.

[340] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 63, citing “Archives de Châteauneuf”.

[341] ES XV 178.

[342] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 63, citing “Archives de Châteauneuf”.

[343] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 51, citing “Archives de Mlle de Châteauneuf”.

[344] Brunel ‘Almois de Chateauneuf’ (1916), p. 471, footnote 9 (continued from p. 470), citing “Arch. de la Lozère, E 206³”.

[345] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XIX, p. 123.

[346] Brunel ‘Almois de Chateauneuf’ (1916), p. 471, footnote 10, citing “Arch. de la Lozère, E 206⁷”.

[347] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 53, citing “Archives de Mlle de Châteauneuf”.

[348] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 53, citing “Archives de Mlle de Châteauneuf”.

[349] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 51, citing “Archives de Mlle de Châteauneuf”.

[350] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XVII, p. 119.

[351] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 53, citing “Archives de Mlle de Châteauneuf”.

[352] Brunel ‘Almois de Chateauneuf’ (1916), p. 471, footnote 11, citing “Arch. de la Lozère, E 206²”.

[353] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 52, citing “Bouillet Nobiliaire d’Auvergne, V, p. 44”.

[354] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 51, citing “Archives de Mlle de Châteauneuf”.

[355] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 53, citing “Archives de Mlle de Châteauneuf”.

[356] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 51, citing “Archives de Mlle de Châteauneuf”.

[357] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 53, citing “Archives de Mlle de Châteauneuf”.

[358] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 53, citing “Archives de Mlle de Châteauneuf”.

[359] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 53, citing “Archives de Mlle de Châteauneuf”.

[360] ES XV 178.

[361] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 53, citing “Archives de Mlle de Châteauneuf”.

[362] ES XV 178.

[363] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 53, citing “Archives de Mlle de Châteauneuf”.

[364] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 53, citing “Archives de Mlle de Châteauneuf”.

[365] Brunel ‘Almois de Chateauneuf’ (1916), p. 471, footnote 10, citing “Arch. de la Lozère, E 206⁴”.

[366] Brunel ‘Almois de Chateauneuf’ (1916), p. 471, footnote 10, citing “Arch. de la Lozère, E 206⁷”.

[367] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 53, citing “Archives de Mlle de Châteauneuf”.

[368] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 21, footnote (5), quoting “Archives Loz., G. 404, fo. 10“.

[369] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 25.

[370] Père Anselme, Tome III, pp. 809, 810.

[371] ES XV 158.

[372] Montravel ‘Jalès, Commanderie de Malte’ (1907), p. 422.

[373] Montravel ‘Jalès, Commanderie de Malte’ (1907), p. 422.

[374] Montravel ‘Jalès, Commanderie de Malte’ (1907), p. 422.

[375] Montravel ‘Jalès, Commanderie de Malte’ (1907), p. 422.

[376] Montravel ‘Jalès, Commanderie de Malte’ (1907), p. 422.

[377] Montravel ‘Jalès, Commanderie de Malte’ (1907), p. 422.

[378] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 809.

[379] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 809.

[380] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 21, footnote (6), quoting “Archives Loz., G. 404, fo. 11 (1218), et G. 404, fol. 10 (1220)“.

[381] Montravel ‘Jalès, Commanderie de Malte’ (1907), p. 422.

[382] Montravel ‘Jalès, Commanderie de Malte’ (1907), p. 423.

[383] Montravel ‘Jalès, Commanderie de Malte’ (1907), p. 423.

[384] Montravel ‘Jalès, Commanderie de Malte’ (1907), p. 423.

[385] Montravel ‘Jalès, Commanderie de Malte’ (1907), p. 423.

[386] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 24.

[387] Baldit, Abbé ‘Document extrait des archives de la préfecture de la Lozère’, Bulletin de la Société d’Agriculture, Industrie, Sciences et Arts du département de la Lozère, Tome 6 (Mende, 1855), p. 194.

[388] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 21, footnote (1), quoting “Arch. Loz., G. 118³“.

[389] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, CVIII, p. 799.

[390] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 22, footnote (4), no citation reference apart from “M. Porée”.

[391] Brunel ‘Randon, protecteur des troubadours’ (1910), p. 303, note 5 citing “Archives de la Lozère, G 575”.

[392] Brunel ‘Documents linguistique Gévaudan’ (1916), VIII, p. 22.

[393] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 21, footnote (1), quoting “Arch. Loz., G. 118³“.

[394] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 21.

[395] Brunel ‘Randon, protecteur des troubadours’ (1910), p. 304, note 12 citing “Archives de la Lozère, G 404”.

[396] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, 238-CLVII, col. 798, 800.

[397] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LIII, p. 162.

[398] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, XXIII, p. 93.

[399] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Notes, IV.XI, p. 408, citing "Hist. gen. des gr. off. p. 698".

[400] Brunel ‘Randon, protecteur des troubadours’ (1910), p. 304, note 12 citing “Archives de la Lozère, G 146, fo. 400”.

[401] Gallia Christiana, Tome I, col. 93.

[402] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 810.

[403] Philippe (1903-06), p. LXXVII, footnote (4), citing “Abbé Nicolas ‘Histoire de Génolhac’, Mémoires de l’Académie de Nîmes (1895), p. 100”.

[404] Jacotin (1898), Tome 1, 141, p. 261.

[405] Bosse & Benoît ‘Rapport’ (1863), Donation de 1269, p. 84.

[406] ‘Le procès de paréage de 1307 et le fonds de ce procès aux archives de la Lozère’, Archives Gévaudanaises (Mende, 1919), Tome IV, p. 307.

[407] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 21.

[408] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 810.

[409] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 21, footnote (3), quoting “Archives Loz., G. 735, fo. 39“.

[410] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 810.

[411] Jacotin (1898), Tome 1, 141, p. 261.

[412] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XII, p. 113.

[413] Jacotin (1898), Tome 1, 163, p. 313.

[414] Jacotin (1898), Tome 1, 127.29, p. 185.

[415] Veterum Scriptorum, Tome I, col. 1310.

[416] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 810.

[417] Jacotin (1898), Tome 1, 127.27, pp. 184-5.

[418] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 810.

[419] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 810.

[420] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 810.

[421] Jacotin (1898), Tome 1, 127.9, p. 182.

[422] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 810.

[423] Jacotin (1898), Tome 1, 127.63, p. 190.

[424] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 810.

[425] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 810.

[426] Jacotin (1898), Tome 1, 141, p. 261.

[427] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 810.

[428] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 21, citing for the ecclesiastical appointment “Archive Loz. G. 2021”.

[429] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LII, p. 204.

[430] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, XXIII, p. 93.

[431] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, XV, p. 59.

[432] Costecalde, L. ‘Etudes sur la baronnie de Tournel’, Archives gévaudanaises, Tome II (1909-1914) (Mende, 1915), pp. 7-11.

[433] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 24.

[434] Philippe (1903-06), pp. IV-XXIX.

[435] Philippe (1903-06), pp. XXX-XXXIV.

[436] Philippe (1903-06), pp. XXXIV-XXXVII.

[437] Philippe (1903-06), pp. XXXVIII-XLVI.

[438] Montravel ‘Jalès, Commanderie de Malte’ (1907), p. 424.

[439] Père Anselme, Tome III, pp. 809, 810.

[440] ES XV 193.

[441] Remize (1921) Allenc, pp. 22-3.

[442] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 20, citing Brunel ‘Randon, protecteur des troubadours’, Romania (1910), p. 301.

[443] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, XLIX, p. 195.

[444] Costecalde ‘Etudes sur la baronnie de Tournel’ (1915), pp. 28, 35-40.

[445] Remize (1921) Allenc, pp. 22-3, footnote (1) on p. 23, citing “Archiv. Loz. G. 146, fol. 42”.

[446] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 22.

[447] Philippe (1903-06), p. LIX, citing “Archives du Gard. H. 63”.

[448] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, L, p. 200.

[449] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 22.

[450] Brunel ‘Randon, protecteur des troubadours’ (1910), p. 301.

[451] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Notes, IV.XI, p. 408, citing "Hist. gen. des gr. off. p. 698".

[452] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 22, footnote (4), no citation reference apart from “M. Porée”.

[453] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, L, p. 200.

[454] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 24.

[455] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, I, p. 1.

[456] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 41, citing “Paréage, dans Bull. Loz. p. 414”.

[457] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, 238-CLVII, col. 798, 800.

[458] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, p. 633.

[459] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, XXII, p. 91.

[460] Blancard, L. (1860) Iconographie des sceaux et bulles (Paris), Vol. [2] Descriptions des Sceaux, p. 66.

[461] Burdin (1847), Tome II, p. 312.

[462] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 22.

[463] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, I, p. 1.

[464] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 41, citing “Paréage, dans Bull. Loz. p. 414”.

[465] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 37, and Documents, V, p. 94.

[466] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 22, footnote (4), no citation reference apart from “M. Porée”.

[467] Baldit, Abbé ‘Document extrait des archives de la préfecture de la Lozère’, Bulletin de la Société d’Agriculture, Industrie, Sciences et Arts du département de la Lozère, Tome 6 (Mende, 1855), p. 194.

[468] Documents Carlat, Tome I, III, p. 4.

[469] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 22, footnote (4), no citation reference apart from “M. Porée”.

[470] Documents Carlat, Tome I, III, p. 4.

[471] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 88, footnote (2).

[472] Remize (1921) Allenc, pp. 22-3, footnote (1) on p. 23, citing “Archiv. Loz. G. 146, fol. 42”.

[473] Brunel ‘Randon, protecteur des troubadours’ (1910), p. 304, note 8, citing “Archives de la Lozère, H 50³”.

[474] Brunel ‘Randon, protecteur des troubadours’ (1910), p. 304, note 8, citing “Archives du Gard, H 63”.

[475] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 23, citing “Remize Saint-Privat (1910), pp. 182-3”.

[476] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 23.

[477] Brunel ‘Randon, protecteur des troubadours’ (1910), p. 304, note 8, citing Pourcher, Abbé (1898) Manuscrit ou livre de saint Privat par Aldebert le Vénérable, pp. 93, 257 [not yet consulted].

[478] RHGF, Tome XVI, CDLXXV, p. 163.

[479] Hospitaliers (1894), Tome I, 828, p. 515.

[480] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, I, p. 1.

[481] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 41, citing “Paréage, dans Bull. Loz. p. 414”.

[482] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, 238-CLVII, col. 798, 800.

[483] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, CVIII, p. 799.

[484] Blancard (1860), Vol. [2] Descriptions des Sceaux, p. 66.

[485] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 37, and Documents, V, p. 94.

[486] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LIII, p. 162.

[487] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LIII, p. 208.

[488] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 811.

[489] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Notes, IV.XI, p. 408, citing "Hist. gen. des gr. off. p. 698".

[490] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, II, p. 12.

[491] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, III, p. 20.

[492] Gallia Christiana, Tome I, col. 93.

[493] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LIV, p. 211.

[494] Philippe (1903-06), p. LXXVII, footnote (4), citing “Abbé Nicolas ‘Histoire de Génolhac’, Mémoires de l’Académie de Nîmes (1895), p. 100”.

[495] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, VI, p. 31.

[496] Bosse & Benoît ‘Rapport’ (1863), Donation de 1269, p. 84.

[497] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, XLII, p. 154.

[498] Philippe (1903-06), p. LXXVII, footnote (4), citing “Abbé Nicolas ‘Histoire de Génolhac’, Mémoires de l’Académie de Nîmes (1895), p. 100”.

[499] ES XV 193.

[500] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 811.

[501] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 811.

[502] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, II, p. 12.

[503] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, III, p. 20.

[504] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LIV, p. 211.

[505] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, IV, p. 25.

[506] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, VII, VIII, pp. 36-7.

[507] Philippe (1903-06), p. LXXVII, footnote (4), citing “Arch. Dép. E 229”.

[508] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 811.

[509] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, VII, VIII, pp. 36-7.

[510] Philippe (1903-06), p. LXXXV, citing “Arch. Dép. G 507”.

[511] Philippe (1903-06), p. LXXXV, footnote (4) citing “Arch. Dép. G 507”.

[512] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 811.

[513] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LVIII, p. 241.

[514] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 811.

[515] Philippe (1903-06), p. LXXXV, citing “Arch. Dép. G 507”.

[516] Jacotin (1898), Tome 1, 149, p. 285.

[517] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XII, p. 113.

[518] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXVIII, p. 323.

[519] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, VII, VIII, pp. 36-7.

[520] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, IX, p. 39.

[521] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 4.

[522] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 5.

[523] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, VII, VIII, pp. 36-7.

[524] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LVIII, p. 241.

[525] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 811.

[526] Philippe (1903-06), p. LXXXV, citing “Arch. Dép. G 507”.

[527] Philippe (1903-06), p. LXXXV, citing “Arch. Dép. G 507”.

[528] Philippe (1903-06), p. LXXXI, citing “Arch. Dép. E 198”.

[529] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LVIII, p. 241.

[530] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 811.

[531] Raybaud, J. & Nicolas, C. (1904) Histoire des Grands Prieurs et du Prieuré de Saint-Gilles (Nîmes), Tome I, pp. 195-6.

[532] Philippe (1903-06), p. LXXXV, citing “Arch. Dép. G 507”.

[533] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, X, p. 42.

[534] Philippe (1903-06), p. LXXXV.

[535] ES XIV 193.

[536] Philippe (1903-06), p. LXXXV, citing “Arch. Dép. G 507”.

[537] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXVIII, p. 323.

[538] Philippe (1903-06), p. LXXXVI, footnote (2) citing “Arch. Dép. E 198”.

[539] Philippe (1903-06), p. CXVIII, citing “Archives de Madame la Marquise de Châteauneuf de Randon...”.

[540] ES XIV 193.

[541] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXVIII, p. 323.

[542] Jacotin (1898), Tome 1, 152, p. 293.

[543] Jacotin (1898), Tome 1, 127.17, 127.19, p. 183.

[544] Jacotin (1898), Tome 1, 127.36, p. 186.

[545] Jacotin (1905), Tome 4, 674, p. 182.

[546] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 812.

[547] Chabron (1626), Liv. VIII, c. IV, p. 178 (no source citation).

[548] Philippe (1903-06), p. LXXXV, footnote (4) citing “Arch. Dép. G 507”.

[549] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LVII, p. 236.

[550] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, XIV, p. 53.

[551] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, XV, p. 59.

[552] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXI, p. 255.

[553] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXVIII, p. 323.

[554] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LIX, p. 248.

[555] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXI, p. 255.

[556] Philippe (1903-06), p. XXXVI, citing “Acte du 19 mai 1356 (E 235)”.

[557] Philippe (1903-06), p. CXIX, citing “Archives de Madame la Marquise de Châteauneuf de Randon...”.

[558] Philippe (1903-06), p. XXXVI, footnote (4), quoting “E. 199”.

[559] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXI, p. 255.

[560] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXI, p. 255.

[561] Philippe (1903-06), p. CXX, citing “Archives de Madame la Marquise de Châteauneuf de Randon...”, and p. CXXIV.

[562] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXI, p. 255.

[563] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXI, p. 255.

[564] ES XIV 11, 38.

[565] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LIX, p. 248.

[566] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXI, p. 255.

[567] Philippe (1903-06), p. XXXVI, citing “Acte du 19 mai 1356 (E 235)”.

[568] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LV, p. 169.

[569] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LIX, p. 248.

[570] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LIX, p. 248.

[571] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXI, p. 255.

[572] Philippe (1903-06), p. XXXVI, citing Histoire du Languedoc, ed. Privat, Tome IX, p. 651.

[573] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXVIII, p. 323.

[574] Remize (1921) Allenc, Documents, XVII, p. 119.

[575] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXVIII, p. 323.

[576] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LVII, p. 236.

[577] Philippe (1903-06), p. LXXXVII, citing “Arch. Dép. E 198”.

[578] Philippe (1903-06), p. LXXXVII, citing “Arch. Dép. E 198”.

[579] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXI, p. 255.

[580] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, XVI, p. 61.

[581] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, XVI, p. 61.

[582] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LV, p. 169.

[583] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, XVII, p. 63.

[584] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, XVIII, p. 71.

[585] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LVI, p. 174.

[586] Philippe (1903-06), p. CXX, citing “Archives de Madame la Marquise de Châteauneuf de Randon...”, and p. CXXIV.

[587] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LIX, p. 248.

[588] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LX, p. 253.

[589] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 812.

[590] Jacotin (1905), Tome 4, 697, p. 238.

[591] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, XVIII, p. 71.

[592] Philippe (1903-06), p. CXX, citing “Archives de Madame la Marquise de Châteauneuf de Randon...”, and p. CXXIV.

[593] Philippe (1903-06), p. CIV, citing “Arch. Dép., Minutes du not. Dupasseur, E non classé, fo 44”.

[594] Philippe (1903-06), p. CIV, citing “Archives de Madame la Marquise de Châteauneuf de Randon...”, and p. CXXIII.

[595] Jacotin (1905), Tome 4, 704, p. 256.

[596] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, XXXV, p. 127.

[597] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, XXXVI, p. 129.

[598] Jacotin (1905), Tome 4, 708, p. 265.

[599] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, XXXVII, p. 132.

[600] Philippe (1903-06), p. CV, citing “Archives de Madame la Marquise de Châteauneuf de Randon...”.

[601] Jacotin (1905), Tome 4, 704, p. 256.

[602] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, XXXVI, p. 129.

[603] Jacotin (1905), Tome 4, 704, p. 256.

[604] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, XXXVI, p. 129.

[605] Jacotin (1905), Tome 4, 708, p. 265.

[606] Jacotin (1905), Tome 4, 704, p. 256.

[607] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, XXXVI, p. 129.

[608] Jacotin (1905), Tome 4, 708, p. 265.

[609] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXIII, p. 270.

[610] Jacotin (1905), Tome 4, 704, p. 256.

[611] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, XXXVI, p. 129.

[612] Philippe (1903-06), p. CXX, citing “Archives de Madame la Marquise de Châteauneuf de Randon...”.

[613] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXI, p. 255.

[614] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXI, p. 255.

[615] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXI, p. 255.

[616] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXI, p. 255.

[617] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXI, p. 255.

[618] Philippe (1903-06), p. CV, citing “Archives de Madame la Marquise de Châteauneuf de Randon...”.

[619] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, XXI, p. 86.

[620] Jacotin (1905), Tome 4, 708, p. 265.

[621] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXIII, p. 270.

[622] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXII, p. 261.

[623] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXIII, p. 270.

[624] Philippe (1903-06), p. CXXI, citing “Archives de Madame la Marquise de Châteauneuf de Randon...”.

[625] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXV, p. 287.

[626] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXIV, p. 280.

[627] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXV, p. 287.

[628] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXVII, p. 315.

[629] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXV, p. 287.

[630] Philippe (1903-06), p. CXIII.

[631] Philippe (1903-06), p. CXIV, citing “Arch. Dép. Minutes du notaire Etienne de la Chapelle, série E, non classée.

[632] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXVI, p. 293.

[633] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXV, p. 287.

[634] Philippe (1903-06), p. CXXI, citing “Archives de Madame la Marquise de Châteauneuf de Randon...”.

[635] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXVII, p. 315.

[636] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXV, p. 287.

[637] Philippe (1903-06), p. CXXII, citing “Archives de Madame la Marquise de Châteauneuf de Randon...”.

[638] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXVII, p. 315.

[639] Philippe (1903-06), p. CXXII, citing “Archives de Madame la Marquise de Châteauneuf de Randon...”.

[640] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXIII, p. 270.

[641] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXIII, p. 270.

[642] Philippe (1903-06), p. CVII, footnote (1), citing “Arch. Dép. E 203”.

[643] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXIII, p. 270.

[644] Philippe (1903-06), p. CVII, footnote (1), citing “Arch. Dép. E 203”.

[645] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXIII, p. 270.

[646] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXIII, p. 270.

[647] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXIII, p. 270.

[648] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXIII, p. 270.

[649] Philippe (1903-06), p. CVII, footnote (1), citing “Arch. Dép. E 203”.

[650] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXIII, p. 270.

[651] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXIII, p. 270.

[652] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXV, p. 287.

[653] Philippe (1903-06), p. CVII, footnote (1), citing “Arch. Dép. série E, non classé”.

[654] Remize, F. ‘La baronnnie d’Apcher’, Bulletin de la Société d’Agriculture de la Lozère, Tome I (1908), pp. 137-57.

[655] Père Anselme, Tome III, pp. 808, 813.

[656] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 25.

[657] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 813.

[658] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 813.

[659] Montravel ‘Jalès, Commanderie de Malte’ (1907), p. 423.

[660] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 41, citing “Paréage, dans Bull. Loz. p. 414”.

[661] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 814.

[662] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, II, p. 12.

[663] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 814.

[664] Felgères ‘Chaudesaigues’ (1903), p. 322, footnote 4, citing “Bibliot. Nat. Cabinet de Titres. Dossier Apchier. Pièces originales 26562”.

[665] Felgères ‘Chaudesaigues’ (1903), p. 322.

[666] Père Anselme, Tome III, pp. 813-4.

[667] Père Anselme, Tome III, pp. 813-4.

[668] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 813.

[669] Père Anselme, Tome III, pp. 813-4.

[670] ES XIV 158-9.

[671] Père Anselme, Tome III, pp. 814-19.

[672] BnF Gallica, Cabinet des titres, Collection Cherin “Antignat-Arclais”, at <https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b10037635r/f117.item> (9 Apr 2024), link sent by Pascal Forhan by email 4 Apr 2024.

[673] Felgères ‘Chaudesaigues’ (1903), p. 322, footnote 4, citing “Bibliot. Nat. Cabinet de Titres. Dossier Apchier. Pièces originales 26562”.

[674] ES XIV 158.

[675] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXVIII, p. 323.

[676] Brunel ‘Almois de Chateauneuf’ (1916), p. 465, footnote 2, citing “Feuda Gabalorum (fo. ccviiii)”.

[677] <https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b10037635r/f118.item> (9 Apr 2024).

[678] Du Chesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 41.

[679] Jacotin (1898), Tome 1, 127.42, p. 187.

[680] Duchesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 31.

[681] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 815, Tome VII, p. 764.

[682] Claverie (2017) La fin de la vicomté de Castelnou, para. 11, citing Capeille, J. (1914) Dictionnaire de biographes roussillonnaises (Perpignan), p. 118.

[683] Claverie (2017) La fin de la vicomté de Castelnou, Pièces justificatives, 2, 3.

[684] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 815.

[685] Du Chesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 41.

[686] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 815.

[687] ES XIV 159.

[688] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 815.

[689] Père Anselme, Tome IV, p. 26.

[690] Baux Chartes 1103, p. 317.

[691] Huillard-Bréholles (1867), Tome I, 2516, p. 438.

[692] ES XIV 159.

[693] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 814.

[694] Père Anselme, Tome III, pp. 814-5.

[695] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 814.

[696] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 814.

[697] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 815.

[698] Jacotin (1898), Tome 1, 127.42, p. 187.

[699] Claverie (2017) La fin de la vicomté de Castelnou, Pièces justificatives, 2, 3.

[700] Claverie (2017) La fin de la vicomté de Castelnou, para. 11, citing Capeille, J. (1914) Dictionnaire de biographes roussillonnaises (Perpignan), p. 118.

[701] <https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b10037635r/f120.item> (10 Apr 2024).

[702] <https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b10037635r/f123.item> (10 Apr 2024).

[703] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 815.

[704] Baux Chartes 1061, p. 305.

[705] Baux Chartes 1325, p. 380.

[706] ES XIV 159.

[707] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 361.

[708] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 816.

[709] <https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b10037635r/f123.item> (10 Apr 2024).

[710] <https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b10037635r/f126.item> (10 Apr 2024).

[711] <https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b10037635r/f125.item> (10 Apr 2024).

[712] Justel (1645) (Turenne), Preuves, p. 116.

[713] Justel (1645) (Turenne), Preuves, p. 116.

[714] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 816.

[715] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 361.

[716] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 816.

[717] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 361.

[718] <https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b10037635r/f128.item> (10 Apr 2024).

[719] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 777.

[720] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 361.

[721] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 816.

[722] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 361.

[723] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 816.

[724] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 816.

[725] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 361.

[726] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 361.

[727] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 816.

[728] <https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b10037635r/f131.item> and <https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b10037635r/f132.item> (10 Apr 2024).

[729] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 817.

[730] <https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b10037635r/f130.item> (10 Apr 2024).

[731] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 817.

[732] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 361.

[733] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 818.

[734] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 818.

[735] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 818.

[736] Père Anselme, Tome III, pp. 819-27, ES XIV 159-160.

[737] Père Anselme, Tome III, pp. 828-30, ES XIV 163.

[738] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 816.

[739] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 816.

[740] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 361.

[741] Père Anselme, Tome III, pp. 830-1, ES XIV 164.

[742] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 361.

[743] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 816, and ES XIV 159.

[744] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 816, and ES XIV 159.

[745] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 361.

[746] <https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b10037635r/f128.item> (10 Apr 2024).

[747] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 832.

[748] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 832.

[749] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 832.

[750] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 832.

[751] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 832.

[752] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 816, and ES XIV 159.

[753] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 816.

[754] ES XIV 159.

[755] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 816.

[756] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 816.

[757] ES XIV 159.

[758] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 13.

[759] ES XIV 159.

[760] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 816.

[761] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, pp. 835-45.

[762] Brunel ‘Almois de Chateauneuf’ (1916), p. 470, footnote 7, citing “XVII s., Bibli. nat., ms. fr. 31079, dossier 5084”.

[763] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 20, footnote (4), quoting “Archive Loz., G. 404 fol. 9r”.

[764] Columbi, J. (1651) De rebus et gestis episcoporum Vivariensium (Lyon), p. 108.

[765] Stroński ‘Protecteurs des troubadours’ (1907), p. 42.

[766] Brunel ‘Randon, protecteur des troubadours’ (1910), p. 300, citing “Archives de la Lozère, G 117, an 1207i”.

[767] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 21, footnote (7), citing “Abbé Roche Armorial généalogique et biographique des évêques de Viviers, I, p. 334“.

[768] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 42, footnote (2) citing “Arch. Loz. G. 733”.

[769] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 42, footnote (3) citing “Arch. Loz. G. 733”.

[770] ES XV 174.

[771] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, pp. 809, 835.

[772] Brunel ‘Almois de Chateauneuf’ (1916), p. 470, footnote 7, citing “XVII s., Bibli. nat., ms. fr. 31079, dossier 5084”.

[773] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 835.

[774] Remize (1921) Allenc, pp. 27, 45.

[775] Jacotin, A. (1898) Preuves de la maison de Polignac: 890-1341, Vol. I, p. 295, Google Books, snippet view.

[776] Jacotin (1898), Tome 1, 163, p. 313.

[777] ES XIV 174.

[778] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 4.

[779] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 835.

[780] Jourda de Vaux (1925), Tome II, p. 68.

[781] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 52, and Documents, XVII, p. 119.

[782] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 835.

[783] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 835.

[784] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 836.

[785] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 836.

[786] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 836.

[787] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 835.

[788] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 835.

[789] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 835.

[790] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 835.

[791] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 835.

[792] ES XIV 174.

[793] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 836.

[794] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy].

[795] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 835.

[796] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 835.

[797] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 836.

[798] ES XIV 174.

[799] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 836.

[800] Jacotin (1898), Tome 1, 127.114, p. 199.

[801] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 836.

[802] Jourda de Vaux (1925), Tome II, p. 68.

[803] Jacotin (1898), Tome I, Table “de Polignac” at the end of the Introduction.

[804] Jourda de Vaux (1925), Tome II, p. 68.

[805] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 836.

[806] ES XIV 174.

[807] Remize (1921) Allenc, pp. 63-80.

[808] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 836.

[809] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, pp. 836-7.

[810] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Moréri (1759), Tome 6, p. 397.

[811] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 837.

[812] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 837.

[813] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 837.

[814] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 837.

[815] ES XIV 174.

[816] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 836.

[817] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 837.

[818] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 837.

[819] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 837.

[820] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 837.

[821] Moréri (1759), Tome 6, p. 397.

[822] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 837.

[823] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 837.

[824] Jourda de Vaux (1925), Tome II, p. 69.

[825] ES XIV 174.

[826] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 837.

[827] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 837.

[828] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 837.

[829] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 837.

[830] Gallia Christiana, Tome II, col. 430.

[831] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 837.

[832] Mathevot, C. Le château de Bouthéon et les Bourbon (1462-1519), p. 119, citing Lettres de Louis XI roi de France, Tome 6 (Paris, 1898), p. 285, at <https://www.academia.edu/6840238/Christophe_MATHEVOT_Le_ch%C3%A2teau_de_Bouth%C3%A9on_et_les_Bourbon_IIn_Colloque_Forez_et_Bourbon_Montbrison_le_23_oct_2010_Montbrison_La_Diana_2011_p_117_139 > 4 Oct 2020).

[833] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 324.

[834] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, Preuves, I, II, [271/441 in the downloaded copy].

[835] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 324.

[836] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 802.

[837] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy].

[838] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 840.

[839] Barthélemy ‘Grandpré’ (1881), Tome 12, p. 96, footnote 1, citing “Arch. Nat. P. 162, 2, P-P. 13, fo. 98, and fo. 72”.

[840] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, Preuves, III, [271/441 in the downloaded copy].

[841] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 840.

[842] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy].

[843] Boissieu, M. de ‘Généalogie de la maison de Saint-Chamond’, Recueil de Mémoires et Documents sur le Forez, Tome 9 (Saint-Etienne, 1888), p. 37.

[844] Boissieu ‘Saint-Chamond’ (Etienne, 1888), p. 38, footnote (1).

[845] Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 840.

[846] Boissieu ‘Saint-Chamond’ (Etienne, 1888), p. 38.

[847] Boissieu ‘Saint-Chamond’ (1888), p. 38, footnote (1), citing “Bibliothèque de Saint-Etienne, mss. no. 520 - Inventaire des Titres de la seigneurie de Saint-Chamond - Bibl. auct.”

[848] Boissieu ‘Saint-Chamond’ (1888), p. 38 (no source cited).

[849] Pére Anselme, Tome VIII, p. 819.

[850] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 840.

[851] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 840.

[852] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, Preuves, III, [271/441 in the downloaded copy].

[853] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 840.

[854] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 837.

[855] Pére Anselme, Tome VII, p. 47.

[856] ES XIV 174.

[857] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 837.

[858] ES XIV 174.

[859] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 837.

[860] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 837.

[861] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 837.

[862] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 837.

[863] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 837.

[864] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome II, p. 437, and Tome III, p. 837.

[865] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 837.

[866] Jourda de Vaux (1925), Tome II, p. 69.

[867] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 838.

[868] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 838.

[869] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 838.

[870] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 838.

[871] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 837.

[872] Gallia Christiana, Tome II, col. 430.

[873] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 837.

[874] Gallia Christiana, Tome VI, col. 281.

[875] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 838.

[876] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 838.

[877] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 838.

[878] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 838.

[879] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 838.

[880] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 838.

[881] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 838.

[882] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 838.

[883] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 838.

[884] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 838.

[885] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 838.

[886] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 838.

[887] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 838.

[888] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 838.

[889] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 838.

[890] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 838.

[891] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 838.

[892] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 839.

[893] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, pp. 839-40.

[894] Père Anselme, Tome III, pp. 801-7.

[895] Jourda de Vaux (1925), Tome II, p. 70.

[896] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 801.

[897] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 807.

[898] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 839.

[899] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 839.

[900] Père Anselme, Tome III, pp. 839.

[901] Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 840.

[902] Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 840.

[903] Aniane, XIII, p. 62, quoted in Settipani (2004), p. 3.

[904] Bullaire de Saint-Gilles, IV, p. 11.

[905] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 12, col. 83.

[906] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 121, col. 267.

[907] Cluny Tome IV, 3410, p. 517.

[908] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 366, col. 697.

[909] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 100, col. 224.

[910] Nîmes Notre-Dame I, p. 1.

[911] Bullaire de Saint-Gilles IV, p. 11.

[912] Nîmes Notre-Dame VIII, p. 16.

[913] Nîmes Notre-Dame V, p. 10.

[914] Nîmes Notre-Dame VIII, p. 16.

[915] Aniane, XIII, p. 62, quoted in Settipani (2004), p. 3.

[916] Catel (1623), p. 85.

[917] Flodoardi Annales 932, MGH SS II, p. 381.

[918] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 47, col. 145.

[919] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome IV, Notes, 57, XXII, p. 247.

[920] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 59, col. 163.

[921] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 63, col. 167.

[922] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 63, col. 167.

[923] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 59, col. 163.

[924] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 59, col. 163.

[925] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 111, col. 240.

[926] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 111, col. 240.

[927] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 111, col. 240.

[928] Szabolcs de Vajay 'Comtesses d'origine occitane dans la Marche d'Espagne' (1980), pp. 598-9. [J.-C. Chuat]

[929] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 59, col. 163.

[930] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 63, col. 167.

[931] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 63, col. 167.

[932] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 111, col. 240.

[933] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 63, col. 167.

[934] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 111, col. 240.

[935] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 111, col. 240.

[936] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 111, col. 240.

[937] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 111, col. 240.

[938] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 111, col. 240.

[939] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 111, col. 240.

[940] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 111, col. 240.

[941] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 111, col. 240.

[942] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 111, col. 240.

[943] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 59, col. 163.

[944] Beaulieu, XLVII, p. 83.

[945] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 109, col. 236.

[946] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, CXVI, p. 674, and 3rd Edn., Tome V, Preuves, Chroniques, 3, p. 12.

[947] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 111, col. 240.

[948] Settipani (2004), p. 31.

[949] Liudprandi Antapodosis IV.10, MGH SS III, p. 318.

[950] Liudprandi Antapodosis V.31 and 32, MGH SS III, p. 336.

[951] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 107, col. 233.

[952] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 111, col. 240.

[953] Nîmes Notre-Dame LXI, p. 102.

[954] Nîmes Notre-Dame LXVI, p. 109.

[955] Settipani (2004), p. 31, citing Robertini, L. (ed.) (1994) Liber miraculorum sancte Fidis (Spoleto), I, 98.

[956] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 111, col. 240.

[957] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 107, col. 233.

[958] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 111, col. 240.

[959] Nîmes Notre-Dame LXI, p. 102.

[960] Nîmes Notre-Dame LXVI, p. 109.

[961] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 121, col. 267.

[962] Conques, 17, p. 22.

[963] Conques, 20, pp. 25-6.

[964] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, CXVI, p. 674, and 3rd Edn., Tome V, Preuves, Chroniques, 3, p. 12.

[965] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 198, col. 399.

[966] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, CXVI, p. 674, and 3rd Edn., Tome V, Preuves, Chroniques, 3, p. 12.

[967] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 231, col. 462.

[968] Conques, 8, p. 11.

[969] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 198, col. 399.

[970] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 231, col. 462.

[971] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 198, col. 399.

[972] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 392.

[973] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 231, col. 462.

[974] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 231, col. 462.

[975] Marseille Saint-Victor, Tome II, Chartularium Minus, 837, p. 203.

[976] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 231, col. 462.

[977] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 327, p. 633.

[978] Santa Maria de Gerri 6, p. 4.

[979] ES III.1 119, she is not shown in ES III.4 763.

[980] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 109, col. 236.

[981] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 111, col. 240.

[982] Settipani (2004), p. 24.

[983] Szabolcs de Vajay 'Comtesses d'origine occitane…' (1980), pp. 755-88, 768, cited in Settipani (2004), p. 22.

[984] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 111, col. 240.

[985] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 111, col. 240.

[986] Documents Carlat, Tome II, Supplement I, p. 1.

[987] Belmon ‘Aux sources du pouvoir des vicomtes’ (2008), Annexe 2: Catalogue des actes des vicomtes de Millau, p. 177, quoting Boullier de Branche, H. (1940) Feuda Gabalorum (Nîmes), T. II (1ère partie), p. 57, note 1.

[988] Conques, 527, p. 375.

[989] Saint-Chaffre CCCXCIV, p. 136.

[990] Documents Carlat, Tome I, II, p. 2.

[991] Marseille Saint-Victor, Tome II, Chartularium Minus, 831, p. 191.

[992] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XLII, p. 373.

[993] Conques, 527, p. 375.

[994] Marseille Saint-Victor, Tome II, Chartularium Minus, 831, p. 191.

[995] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XLII, p. 373.

[996] Conques, 491, p. 356.

[997] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CXVI, p. 438.

[998] Gellone, DX, p. 432.

[999] Gellone, DX, p. 432.

[1000] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 363, no citation reference.

[1001] Documents Carlat, Tome II, Supplement VI, p. 9.

[1002] Lodève, XXI, p. 24.

[1003] Lodève, XXV, p. 28.

[1004] Documents Carlat, Tome II, Supplement VI, p. 9.

[1005] Gellone, DX, p. 432.

[1006] Lodève, XXI, p. 24.

[1007] Veterum Scriptorum, Tome I, col. 897.

[1008] Cartulary of the abbey of Bonnecombe, III, fol. 116, referenced in De Barrau (1853), Tome I, p. 362. [J.-C. Chuat]

[1009] Gellone, DX, p. 432.

[1010] Lodève, XXI, p. 24.

[1011] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 539.

[1012] Lodève, XXVI, p. 28.

[1013] Dalon Notre-Dame 738, p. 180.

[1014] Documents Carlat, Tome II, Supplement VI, p. 9.

[1015] Lodève, XXVII, p. 28.

[1016] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Additions et Notes (supplement), Preuves, I, p. 122.

[1017] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Additions et Notes (supplement), Preuves, I, p. 122.

[1018] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome I, p. 68, and Tome II, p. 761 quoting "Extrait de la Table généalogique des comtes d’Auvergne imprimée par M. du Bouchet à Paris chez François Preuveray en l’année 1665".

[1019] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 761.

[1020] Documents Carlat, Tome II, Supplement VI, p. 9.

[1021] Bonal (1885), p. 162.

[1022] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 224. The place appears as 'Eglise d'Amalou' on the map drawn by Cassini [J.-C. Chuat].

[1023] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Notes, IV.XI, p. 408, citing "Hist. gen. des gr. off. p. 698".

[1024] Documents Carlat, Tome II, Supplement VI, p. 9.

[1025] Lodève, XXVII, p. 28.

[1026] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Additions et Notes (supplement), Preuves, I, p. 122.

[1027] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, CXX, p. 679, and 3rd Edn., Tome V, Preuves, Chroniques, 7, col. 33.

[1028] Le petit Thalamus de Montpellier, extracts.

[1029] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Notes, IV.VII, p. 407, quoting Bonal (1885), pp. 156-7.

[1030] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Notes, IV.VII, p. 407, quoting Bonal (1885), pp. 156-7.

[1031] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Notes, IV.VII, p. 407, quoting Bonal (1885), pp. 156-7.

[1032] Bonal (1885), p. 158.

[1033] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Notes, IV.VII, p. 407, quoting Bonal (1885), pp. 156-7.

[1034] Documents Carlat, Tome II, Supplement VI, p. 9.

[1035] Bonal (1885), p. 165.

[1036] Documents Carlat, Tome II, Supplement VI, p. 9.

[1037] Documents Carlat, Tome II, Supplement VI, p. 9.

[1038] Documents Carlat, Tome II, Supplement VI, p. 9.

[1039] Lodève, XXXVI, p. 34.

[1040] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, L, p. 569.

[1041] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 761.

[1042] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Notes, IV.X, p. 407, citing "Hist. gen".

[1043] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, L, p. 569.

[1044] Gaujal (1859), Tome IV, p. 121 footnote (1).

[1045] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 473, no citation reference.

[1046] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 372, col. 1146.

[1047] Gaujal (1859), Tome IV, p. 123.

[1048] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 22, footnote (4), no citation reference apart from “M. Porée”.

[1049] Bonal (1885), p. 165.

[1050] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Notes, IV.XI, p. 408, citing "Hist. gen. des gr. off. p. 698".

[1051] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Notes, IV.X, p. 407, citing "Hist. gen".

[1052] Bonal (1885), p. 165.

[1053] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Notes, IV.XI, p. 408, citing "Hist. gen. des gr. off. p. 698".

[1054] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Notes, IV.X, p. 407, citing "Hist. gen".

[1055] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, LXXVII, p. 593.

[1056] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, XCIII, p. 605.

[1057] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 593.

[1058] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 593.

[1059] Documents Carlat, Tome I, IV, p. 7.

[1060] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 593.

[1061] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 593.

[1062] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 593.

[1063] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 593.

[1064] Documents Carlat, Tome I, IV, p. 7.

[1065] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 762.

[1066] Actes Saint-Jean-du-Bruel concernant la maison de Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/3, Transcription by Ludovic Noirie 15 Nov 2011, No. 4, available at <http://ludovic-noirie.fr/genealogie/nobles/docs/AD30_1E1884_3.pdf> (21 Oct 2017).

[1067] Veterum Scriptorum, Tome I, col. 1310.

[1068] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, CXXI, p. 681.

[1069] Veterum Scriptorum, Tome I, col. 1310.

[1070] Guida, S. (1983) Jocs poetici alla corte de Enrico II di Rodez (Modena). [J.-C. Chuat]

[1071] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 556.

[1072] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 547.

[1073] Veterum Scriptorum, Tome I, col. 1337.

[1074] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 547.

[1075] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 547.

[1076] Quoted by Barrois (2004), Appendice, pièce IV, citing Bibliothèque nationale, collection Doat 184 fol. 296-337 (consulted 22 Jun 2008).

[1077] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 550.

[1078] Du Chesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 25.

[1079] Du Chesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 26.

[1080] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 547.

[1081] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 291.

[1082] Chartrier de Pons (1892), XVI, p. 45.

[1083] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 556.

[1084] Chartrier de Pons (1892), LX, p. 103.

[1085] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 547.

[1086] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 550.

[1087] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 556.

[1088] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 547.

[1089] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 550.

[1090] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 556.

[1091] Veterum Scriptorum, Tome I, col. 1407.

[1092] Quoted by Barrois (2004), Appendice, pièce IV, citing Bibliothèque nationale, collection Doat 184 fol. 296-337.

[1093] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 547.

[1094] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 550.

[1095] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 552.

[1096] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 553.

[1097] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 556.

[1098] Veterum Scriptorum, Tome I, col. 1310.

[1099] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 810.

[1100] Veterum Scriptorum, Tome I, col. 1310.

[1101] Veterum Scriptorum, Tome I, col. 1310.

[1102] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 542, col. 1728.

[1103] Veterum Scriptorum, Tome I, col. 1310.

[1104] Gallia Christiana, Tome I, col. 269.

[1105] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 363.

[1106] Père Anselme, Tome V, p. 878.

[1107] Père Anselme, Tome V, p. 890.

[1108] Gaujal (1859), Tome IV, p. 120.

[1109] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 363, no precise citation reference.

[1110] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 362, citing “Cart. III, fol. 116”.

[1111] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 362, no precise citation reference.

[1112] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 363, no precise citation reference.

[1113] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 362, no precise citation reference.

[1114] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 362, footnote (1), citing “Cart. 1, fol. 83”.

[1115] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 363, citing “Test. aux arch. de Sévérac”.

[1116] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 363, citing “Test. aux arch. de Sévérac”.

[1117] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 363, citing “Test. aux arch. de Sévérac”.

[1118] Gallia Christiana, Tome I, col. 269.

[1119] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 364, no precise citation reference.

[1120] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 364, citing “Arch. de Sévérac”.

[1121] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 364, no precise citation reference.

[1122] Gallia Christiana, Tome I, col. 269.

[1123] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 364, no precise citation reference.

[1124] Père Anselme, Tome V, p. 890.

[1125] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 365, no precise citation reference.

[1126] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 365.

[1127] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 364, no precise citation reference.

[1128] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 364, no precise citation reference.

[1129] Philippe (1903-06), p. CXVIII, citing “Archives de Madame la Marquise de Châteauneuf de Randon...”.

[1130] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 366.

[1131] Jolibois ‘Les vicomtes de Lautrec’ (1888/89), p. 163.

[1132] Père Anselme, Tome V, p. 891.

[1133] Père Anselme, Tome V, p. 891.

[1134] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 366.

[1135] Mariages et testaments de la maison de Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, Transcription by Ludovic Noirie 15 Nov 2011, No. 11, available at <http://ludovic-noirie.fr/genealogie/nobles/docs/AD30_1E1884_1.pdf> (21 Oct 2017).

[1136] Père Anselme, Tome V, p. 891.

[1137] Père Anselme, Tome V, p. 891.

[1138] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 367, no citation reference.

[1139] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 14.

[1140] Père Anselme, Tome V, p. 891, citing “Reg. crimin. du parl. de Paris, commençant en 1346”.

[1141] Père Anselme, Tome V, p. 891.

[1142] Père Anselme, Tome V, p. 891, citing “Bibl. Colb., titres concernant les maisons de Foix, Armagnac, Rodez, Albret, Navarre etc, tome 28, depuis 1337 jusqu’en 1361, fol. 127 à 151”.

[1143] Actes Saint-Jean-du-Bruel concernant la maison de Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/4, Transcription by Ludovic Noirie 15 Nov 2011, “photo 375”, available at <http://ludovic-noirie.fr/genealogie/nobles/docs/AD30_1E1884_4.pdf> (21 Oct 2017).

[1144] Père Anselme, Tome V, p. 891, citing “Reg. crimin. du parl. de Paris, commençant en 1346”.

[1145] Père Anselme, Tome V, p. 891.

[1146] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, II, "Chronique tirée d’un manuscrit de MM. Sabbathier de la Bourgade, de Toulouse", p. 530.

[1147] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 14.

[1148] Père Anselme, Tome V, p. 892, no citation reference.

[1149] Père Anselme, Tome V, p. 893, no citation reference.

[1150] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 301r.

[1151] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 368, no citation reference.

[1152] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 482, no citation reference.

[1153] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 302r.

[1154] Père Anselme, Tome V, p. 893, no citation reference.

[1155] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 302r.

[1156] Père Anselme, Tome V, p. 893, no citation reference.

[1157] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 371, no citation reference.

[1158] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 373, no citation reference.

[1159] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 372, no citation reference.

[1160] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 373, no citation reference.

[1161] Père Anselme, Tome V, p. 894, no citation reference.

[1162] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 373, no citation reference.

[1163] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, pp. 489-90, and Père Anselme, Tome V, p. 899.

[1164] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 374, no citation reference.

[1165] Père Anselme, Tome V, pp. 895-900, and Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, pp. 374-90.

[1166] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 302r.

[1167] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 15.

[1168] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 533.

[1169] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 1.

[1170] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 536, citing “Gall. Christ.” (no precise citation reference).

[1171] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 536, citing “Gall. Christ.” (no precise citation reference).

[1172] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 537, citing “Chambre des comptes de Paris. Nob. d’Auvergne”.

[1173] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 537, citing “Chambre des comptes de Paris. Nob. d’Auvergne”.

[1174] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 536, citing “Gall. Christ.” (no precise citation reference).

[1175] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 538, citing “Gall. Christ.” (no precise citation reference).

[1176] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 538.

[1177] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 836.

[1178] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 537, citing “Chambre des comptes de Paris. Nob. d’Auvergne”.

[1179] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 537, footnote (1), no precise citation reference.

[1180] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 537, footnote (1).

[1181] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 538, no citation reference.

[1182] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 538.

[1183] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 539, no citation reference.

[1184] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 539.

[1185] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 540, no citation reference.

[1186] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 540.

[1187] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, pp. 540-1.

[1188] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, pp. 541-2.

[1189] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome IX, p. 1122.

[1190] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 543.

[1191] Martin (1892), pp. 45-6.

[1192] Martin (1892), p. 46.

[1193] Saige (1890), Tome II, CCCXXII, p. 32.

[1194] Martin (1892), p. 48.

[1195] Panisse-Passis (1889), p. 2, citing Archives de la maison de Panisse (no precise citation reference).

[1196] Panisse-Passis (1889), Pièces justificatives, IV, p. 204.

[1197] Martin (1892), p. 53.

[1198] Martin (1892), p. 54.

[1199] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 745.

[1200] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, pp. 543-8, and Martin (1892), pp. 44-74.

[1201] Saige (1890), Tome II, CCCXXII, p. 32.

[1202] Martin (1892), p. 47.

[1203] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, pp. 548-53.

[1204] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 71, col. 181.

[1205] Settipani (2004), p. 139.

[1206] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 163.II, col. 347.

[1207] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 171, col. 359.

[1208] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 150, col. 316.

[1209] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 171, col. 359.

[1210] Stasser (1993), p. 496. [J.-C. Chuat]

[1211] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 164, col. 349.

[1212] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 199, col. 401.

[1213] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 180, col. 374.

[1214] Bofarull (1836) Tomo II, p. 17, citing Real Archivo, colección sin fecha del Conde Ramon Berenguer n. 207, antes armario de Tarragona, saco A, n. 15.

[1215] Bofarull (1836) Tomo II, p. 17, citing Real Archivo, colección sin fecha del Conde Ramon Berenguer n. 207, antes armario de Tarragona, saco A, n. 15.

[1216] Veterum Scriptorum, Tome I, col. 455.

[1217] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 296, col. 581.

[1218] Conques, 571, p. 400.

[1219] Conques, 8, p. 11.

[1220] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 247.II, col. 491.

[1221] Veterum Scriptorum, Tome I, col. 455.

[1222] Marseille Saint-Victor, Tome II, Chartularium Minus, 832, p. 192.

[1223] Documents Carlat, Tome II, Supplement I, p. 1.

[1224] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 296, col. 581.

[1225] Belmon ‘Vicomtes’, Débax (2008), Annexe 2: Catalogue des actes des vicomtes de Millau, p. 177, quoting Boullier de Branche, H. (1940) Feuda Gabalorum (Nîmes), T. II (1ère partie), p. 57, note 1.

[1226] Documents Carlat, Tome II, Supplement I, p. 1.

[1227] Documents Carlat, Tome II, Supplement I, p. 1.

[1228] Belmon ‘Vicomtes’, Débax (2008), Annexe 2: Catalogue des actes des vicomtes de Millau, p. 177, quoting Boullier de Branche, H. (1940) Feuda Gabalorum (Nîmes), T. II (1ère partie), p. 57, note 1.

[1229] Conques, 527, p. 375.

[1230] Saint-Chaffre CCCXCIV, p. 136.

[1231] Documents Carlat, Tome I, II, p. 2.

[1232] After this, most historians favour the name Rodez the new entity, and Rouergue the former. The Latin name is Ruthena/Ruthenensis in both cases, but in Occitan they are distinct: Rodès vs Roargue. [J.-C. Chuat]

[1233] Documents Carlat, Tome II, Supplement I, p. 1.

[1234] Belmon ‘Vicomtes’, Débax (2008), Annexe 2: Catalogue des actes des vicomtes de Millau, p. 177, quoting Boullier de Branche, H. (1940) Feuda Gabalorum (Nîmes), T. II (1ère partie), p. 57, note 1.

[1235] Conques, 469, p. 339.

[1236] Saint-Chaffre CCCXCIV, p. 136.

[1237] Ex Brevi Historia Comitum Provinciæ e familia comitum Barcinonensium, RHGF XII, p. 361.

[1238] Ex Brevi Historia Comitum Provinciæ e familia comitum Barcinonensium, RHGF XII, p. 361.

[1239] Marca (1688), CCCXLVII, col. 1237.

[1240] Marca (1688), CCCXLVIII, col. 1238.

[1241] Documents Carlat, Tome II, Supplement I, p. 1.

[1242] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome III, Preuves, CLXIV, p. 523.

[1243] Conques, 8, p. 11.

[1244] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome III, Preuves, CLXIV, p. 523.

[1245] Veterum Scriptorum, Tome I, col. 455.

[1246] Marseille Saint-Victor, Tome II, Chartularium Minus, 831, p. 191.

[1247] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 296, col. 581.

[1248] Veterum Scriptorum, Tome I, col. 455.

[1249] Marseille Saint-Victor, Tome II, Chartularium Minus, 831, p. 191.

[1250] Conques, 16, p. 21.

[1251] Marseille Saint-Victor, Tome II, Chartularium Minus, 832, p. 192.

[1252] Veterum Scriptorum, Tome I, col. 455.

[1253] Marseille Saint-Victor, Tome II, Chartularium Minus, 831, p. 191.

[1254] Veterum Scriptorum, Tome I, col. 455.

[1255] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 296, col. 581.

[1256] Gallia Christiana, Tome VI, col. 47.

[1257] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 673.

[1258] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome III, pp. 137, 203.

[1259] Bosc (1797), Tome 3, p. 45, and XIII, p. 165.

[1260] Fondations concernant la maison de Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/2, Transcription by Ludovic Noirie 15 Nov 2011, No. 1, available at <http://ludovic-noirie.fr/genealogie/nobles/docs/AD30_1E1884_2.pdf> (21 Oct 2017).

[1261] Fondations Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/2, No. 1.

[1262] Fondations Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/2, No. 1.

[1263] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome III, 199.II, col. 402.

[1264] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 675, citing “Archives du monastère de Saint-Guilem, citées par Bosc” (Bosc (1797), Tome 3, p. 47 makes the same statement but provides no citation reference). .

[1265] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 675, no citation reference.

[1266] Spicilegium (1669), Tome VIII, p. 165 (Jean-Jacques Massol).

[1267] Sylvanès, 376, p. 297.

[1268] Sylvanès, 376, p. 297.

[1269] Sylvanès, 376, p. 297.

[1270] Sylvanès, 376, p. 297.

[1271] Sylvanès, 376, p. 297.

[1272] Actes Saint-Jean-du-Bruel Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/3, No. 1.

[1273] Maguelone, Tome I, CXCV, p. 352.

[1274] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXVIII, p. 525.

[1275] Spicilegium (1669), Tome VIII, p. 165 (information provided by Jean-Jacques Massol in a private email to the author dated 31 Oct 2010) D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. 23, which gives no citation for the charter in question.

[1276] Liber Montpellier, no. CC, p. 334. [J.-C. Chuat]

[1277] Alvira Cabrer (1210), Tomo III, 1229, p. 1298.

[1278] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 561.

[1279] Fondations Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/2, No. 35.

[1280] Fondations Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/2, No. 35.

[1281] Boutaric (1863), Tome I, 1167, p. 106.

[1282] Actes Saint-Jean-du-Bruel Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/3, No. 4.

[1283] Veterum Scriptorum, Tome I, col. 1310.

[1284] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, CXXI, p. 681.

[1285] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 392.I, col. 1201.

[1286] Burdin (1846), Tome I, p. 349.

[1287] Actes Saint-Jean-du-Bruel Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/3, No. 2.

[1288] Actes Saint-Jean-du-Bruel Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/3, No. 3.

[1289] Actes Saint-Jean-du-Bruel Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/3, No. 4.

[1290] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, Transcription by Ludovic Noirie 15 Nov 2011, No. 1, available at <http://ludovic-noirie.fr/genealogie/nobles/docs/AD30_1E1884_1.pdf> (21 Oct 2017).

[1291] Actes Saint-Jean-du-Bruel Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/3, No. 3.

[1292] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 1.

[1293] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 3.

[1294] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 7.

[1295] Fondations Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/2, No. 2.

[1296] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 1.

[1297] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 3.

[1298] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 4.

[1299] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, VII, VIII, pp. 36-7.

[1300] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, IX, p. 39.

[1301] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 4.

[1302] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 5.

[1303] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 4.

[1304] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 5.

[1305] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 4.

[1306] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 835.

[1307] Jourda de Vaux (1925), Tome II, p. 68.

[1308] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 4.

[1309] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 4.

[1310] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 4.

[1311] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 5.

[1312] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 4.

[1313] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 5.

[1314] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 4.

[1315] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 5.

[1316] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 4.

[1317] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 5.

[1318] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 8.

[1319] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 1.

[1320] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 1.

[1321] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 4.

[1322] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 7.

[1323] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 7.

[1324] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 7.

[1325] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 1.

[1326] Fondations Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/2, No. 28.

[1327] Fondations Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/2, No. 28.

[1328] Figuière ‘Dona Agnès de Castella’ (2021), footnote 47.

[1329] Salazar y Castro (1697), Tomo III, Libro XX, cap. VII, p. 431.

[1330] Figuière ‘Dona Agnès de Castella’ (2021).

[1331] Figuière ‘Dona Agnès de Castella’ (2021).

[1332] Figuière ‘Dona Agnès de Castella’ (2021).

[1333] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 1.

[1334] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 1.

[1335] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 1.

[1336] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 1.

[1337] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 1.

[1338] Actes Saint-Jean-du-Bruel Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/4, “photo 376”.

[1339] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 4.

[1340] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 5.

[1341] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 7.

[1342] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 8.

[1343] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXVIII, p. 323.

[1344] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 10.

[1345] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 12.

[1346] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 6.

[1347] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 8.

[1348] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 8.

[1349] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 8.

[1350] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 8.

[1351] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 10.

[1352] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 13.

[1353] Actes Saint-Jean-du-Bruel Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/4, “photo 375”.

[1354] Actes Saint-Jean-du-Bruel Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/4, “photo 376”.

[1355] Actes Saint-Jean-du-Bruel Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/4, “photo 380”.

[1356] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 9.

[1357] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 13.

[1358] Actes Saint-Jean-du-Bruel Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/4, “photo 376”.

[1359] Actes Saint-Jean-du-Bruel Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/4, “photo 384”.

[1360] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 14.

[1361] Actes Saint-Jean-du-Bruel Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/4, “photo 389-390”.

[1362] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 15.

[1363] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 14.

[1364] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 14.

[1365] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 14.

[1366] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 14.

[1367] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 367, no citation reference.

[1368] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 14.

[1369] Jacotin (1898), Tome 1, 127.52, p. 189.

[1370] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 16.

[1371] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 15.

[1372] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 16.

[1373] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 17.

[1374] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, pp. 684-7.

[1375] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 16.

[1376] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 16.

[1377] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 16.

[1378] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 16.

[1379] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 16.

[1380] Père Anselme, Tome V, p. 878.

[1381] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 59, col. 163.

[1382] Settipani (2004), p. 139.

[1383] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 59, col. 163.

[1384] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 63, col. 167.

[1385] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 71, col. 181.

[1386] Settipani (2004), p. 139.

[1387] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 71, col. 181.

[1388] Settipani (2004), p. 139.

[1389] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 71, col. 181.

[1390] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 156, col. 331.

[1391] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 156, col. 331.

[1392] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 156, col. 331.

[1393] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 107, col. 233.

[1394] Père Anselme, Tome V, p. 878.

[1395] Père Anselme, Tome V, p. 890.

[1396] Conques, 153, p. 135.

[1397] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 163.II, col. 347.

[1398] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, pp. 489-90, and Père Anselme, Tome V, p. 899.

[1399] Jugement sur la succession pour la baronnie de Sévérac 14 Aug 1508 (“Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508”), AN, MIC/X/1A/146. I am grateful to Ludovic Noirie for supplying details of this document in an email dated 17 Oct 2017.

[1400] Conques, 228, p. 192.

[1401] Conques, 228, p. 192.

[1402] Conques, 228, p. 192.

[1403] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 470.

[1404] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, pp. 470-1.

[1405] Saint-Chaffre, Chronicon Monasterii Sancti Petri Aniciensis, CCCXCIV, pp. 136-7.

[1406] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 470.

[1407] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 470.

[1408] Saint-Chaffre, Chronicon Monasterii Sancti Petri Aniciensis, CCCXCIV, pp. 136-7.

[1409] Saint-Chaffre, Chronicon Monasterii Sancti Petri Aniciensis, CCCXCIV, pp. 136-7.

[1410] Saint-Chaffre, Chronicon Monasterii Sancti Petri Aniciensis, CCCXCIV, pp. 136-7.

[1411] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 296, col. 581.

[1412] Saint-Chaffre, Chronicon Monasterii Sancti Petri Aniciensis, CCCXCIV, pp. 136-7.

[1413] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, pp. 470-1.

[1414] Saint-Chaffre, Chronicon Monasterii Sancti Petri Aniciensis, CCCXCIV, pp. 136-7.

[1415] Saint-Chaffre, Chronicon Monasterii Sancti Petri Aniciensis, CCCXCIV, pp. 136-7.

[1416] Saint-Chaffre, Chronicon Monasterii Sancti Petri Aniciensis, CCCXCIV, pp. 136-7.

[1417] Saint-Chaffre, Chronicon Monasterii Sancti Petri Aniciensis, CCCXCIV, pp. 136-7.

[1418] Saint-Chaffre, Chronicon Monasterii Sancti Petri Aniciensis, CCCXCIV, pp. 136-7.

[1419] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 471.

[1420] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 472.

[1421] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 471, no citation reference.

[1422] Ex Chronico Gaufredi Vosiensis, RHGF XII, p. 448.

[1423] Ex Chronico Gaufredi Vosiensis, RHGF XII, p. 434.

[1424] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 471.

[1425] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 471, no citation reference.

[1426] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 473, footnote (1), no citation reference.

[1427] Justel (1645) (Turenne), Preuves, p. 39.

[1428] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, L, p. 569.

[1429] Gaujal (1859), Tome IV, p. 121 footnote (1).

[1430] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 473, no citation reference.

[1431] Gaujal (1859), Tome IV, p. 121 footnote (1).

[1432] Gaujal (1859), Tome IV, p. 121 footnote (1).

[1433] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 472, no citation references.

[1434] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, pp. 533-53.

[1435] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, pp. 234-5.

[1436] Gaujal (1859), Tome IV, p. 125, no citation reference.

[1437] Gaujal (1859), Tome IV, p. 121 footnote (1).

[1438] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 473, no citation reference.

[1439] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 473, no citation reference.

[1440] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 372, col. 1146.

[1441] Gaujal (1859), Tome IV, p. 123.

[1442] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, CCCXVI, col. 1992.

[1443] Bosc (1797), Tome 2, p. 308.

[1444] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 477, no citation reference.

[1445] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 303v.

[1446] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 478, citing “archives du château de Sévérac et celles du comté de Rodez à Montauban”.

[1447] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 303v.

[1448] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 478, no citation reference.

[1449] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 303v.

[1450] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 478, no citation reference.

[1451] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 303v.

[1452] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 478, no citation reference.

[1453] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 303v.

[1454] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 478, no citation reference.

[1455] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 303v.

[1456] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 478, no citation reference.

[1457] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 303v.

[1458] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 303v.

[1459] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 473, no citation reference.

[1460] Gaujal (1859), Tome IV, p. 124, no citation reference.

[1461] Gaujal (1859), Tome IV, p. 124, citing “Vaisette, t. III, Preuves, p. 562”, a reference which has not been traced in the editions consulted.

[1462] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 473, no citation reference.

[1463] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 473, no citation reference.

[1464] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 303v.

[1465] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 478, no citation reference.

[1466] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 478, citing “Gaujal, Ann. du Rouergue”.

[1467] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 304r.

[1468] Alauzier ‘Seigneurs d’Assier’ (1975), pp. 133, and 138 footnote (9), citing “Inventaire des Archives d’Armagnac: fait en 1501: Arch. dép. du T.-et-G., A. 319, fo. 173 et 153, A 320 fo. 198 et 175, et Bibl. Nat. Fr. 18.958, fo. 246 et 218”.

[1469] Alauzier ‘Seigneurs d’Assier’ (1975), pp. 133, and 138 footnote (9), citing “Inventaire des Archives d’Armagnac: fait en 1501: Arch. dép. du T.-et-G., A. 319, fo. 173 et 153, A 320 fo. 198 et 175, et Bibl. Nat. Fr. 18.958, fo. 246 et 218”.

[1470] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 304r.

[1471] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 478, citing “Gaujal, Ann. du Rouergue”.

[1472] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 479.

[1473] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 302v, 304r.

[1474] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 479.

[1475] Père Anselme, Tome VII, p. 69.

[1476] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 479.

[1477] Furgeot (1920), 1833, p. 327.

[1478] Furgeot (1920), 4476, p. 807.

[1479] Père Anselme, Tome VII, p. 69, and Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 479, and Père Anselme, Tome VII, p. 69.

[1480] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 304r.

[1481] Duchesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 31.

[1482] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 479, footnote (3), no citation reference.

[1483] Furgeot (1920), 1833, p. 327.

[1484] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 479, footnote (3), no citation reference.

[1485] Furgeot (1920), 4476, p. 807.

[1486] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 480, footnote (3) continued from p. 479, no citation reference.

[1487] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 301v-301r.

[1488] Furgeot (1920), 1833, p. 327.

[1489] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 480.

[1490] Furgeot (1920), 4476, p. 807.

[1491] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 480.

[1492] Jean Bunot in an email dated 7 Jun 2019, citing Truchard du Moulin (1874) Baronnies du Velay, Roche-en-Régnier.

[1493] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 301r.

[1494] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 301r.

[1495] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 301v-301r.

[1496] Furgeot (1920), 4476, p. 807.

[1497] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 480, footnote (3) continued from p. 479, no citation reference.

[1498] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 301r.

[1499] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 301v-301r.

[1500] Furgeot (1920), 4476, p. 807.

[1501] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 480, footnote (3) continued from p. 479, no citation reference.

[1502] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 301r.

[1503] Père Anselme, Tome VII, p. 70.

[1504] Père Anselme, Tome VII, p. 70.

[1505] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 305r, 305v, 306r.

[1506] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 482, no citation reference.

[1507] Père Anselme, Tome VII, p. 68.

[1508] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 483, no citation reference.

[1509] Gaujal (1859), Tome IV, p. 128.

[1510] Père Anselme, Tome VII, p. 69.

[1511] Père Anselme, Tome VII, p. 70.

[1512] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 301v-301r.

[1513] Furgeot (1920), 4476, p. 807.

[1514] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 480, footnote (3) continued from p. 479, no citation reference.

[1515] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 301r.

[1516] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 301v-301r.

[1517] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 480, footnote (3) continued from p. 479, no citation reference.

[1518] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 304r.

[1519] Furgeot (1920), 1833, p. 327.

[1520] Furgeot (1920), 4476, p. 807.

[1521] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 304r.

[1522] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 304r.

[1523] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 304r.

[1524] Père Anselme, Tome VII, p. 69.

[1525] Furgeot (1920), 1833, p. 327.

[1526] Furgeot (1920), 4476, p. 807.

[1527] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome I, p. 195, no citation reference.

[1528] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 304r.

[1529] Père Anselme, Tome VII, p. 69.

[1530] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 479, footnote (3), no citation reference.

[1531] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 480, footnote (3) continued from p. 479, no citation reference.

[1532] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 301r.

[1533] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 301r.

[1534] Actes Saint-Jean-du-Bruel Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/4, “photo 375”.

[1535] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 482, no citation reference.

[1536] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 301v-302r.

[1537] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 777.

[1538] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 353.

[1539] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 483, no citation reference.

[1540] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 483, no citation reference.

[1541] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 301r.

[1542] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 482, no citation reference.

[1543] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 302r.

[1544] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 483, no citation reference.

[1545] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 483, no citation reference.

[1546] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 483, and Père Anselme, Tome VII, p. 71.

[1547] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 301r.

[1548] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 368, no citation reference.

[1549] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 482, no citation reference.

[1550] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 302r.

[1551] Père Anselme, Tome V, p. 893, no citation reference.

[1552] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 301r.

[1553] Jugement Sévérac 14 Aug 1508, fo. 302r.

[1554] Cluny Tome I, 817, p. 770.

[1555] Cluny Tome I, 817, p. 770.

[1556] Cluny Tome I, 817, p. 770.

[1557] Cluny Tome I, 817, p. 770.

[1558] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 370.I, col. 703.

[1559] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 370.I, col. 703.

[1560] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 668.III, col. 1304.

[1561] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, p. 26, citing “Mss. d’Aubays, n. 77”.

[1562] Layettes du Trésor des Chartes I, 223, p. 96.

[1563] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 20.V, col. 305.

[1564] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 20.VI, col. 305.

[1565] Manteyer (1908), p. 383, quoting Arch. de Vaucluse G., chap. métr., art. 264 provisoire, f^o. 11.

[1566] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, p. 26, citing “Mss. d’Aubays, n. 77”.

[1567] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 20.VI, col. 305.

[1568] Manteyer (1908), p. 383, quoting Arch. des Bouches-du-Rhône, H. Malte 107.

[1569] Manteyer (1908), p. 383, quoting Arch. d’Arles: Authentique du Temple de Saint-Gilles, f^o. 8 r^o-9 r^o.

[1570] Manteyer (1908), p. 383, quoting Arch. d’Arles: Authentique du Temple de Saint-Gilles, f^o. 167 v^o-168 r^o.

[1571] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 86.

[1572] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 668.III, col. 1304.

[1573] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, p. 26, citing “Mss. d’Aubays, n. 77”.

[1574] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 20.VI, col. 305.

[1575] Manteyer (1908), p. 383, quoting Arch. d’Arles: Authentique du Temple de Saint-Gilles, f^o. 8 r^o-9 r^o.

[1576] Manteyer (1908), p. 383, quoting Arch. d’Arles: Authentique du Temple de Saint-Gilles, f^o. 13 r^o-14 r^o.

[1577] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 131.I, col. 530.

[1578] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 131.I, col. 530.

[1579] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 131.II, col. 531.

[1580] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 131.III, col. 531.

[1581] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 131.IV, col. 531.

[1582] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 131.V, col. 532.

[1583] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 131.VI, col. 532.

[1584] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 131.V, col. 532.

[1585] Regeste Dauphinois, Tome II, 7000, col. 205.

[1586] Baux Chartes 347, p. 98.

[1587] ES XIV 197.

[1588] ES XIV 197-8.

[1589] Regeste Dauphinois, Tome V, 27251, col. 349.

[1590] Duchesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 60, which gives no details of the testament.

[1591] Pithon-Curt (1750), Tome 4, p. 29.

[1592] ES XIV 2.

[1593] Pithon-Curt (1750), Tome 4, p. 28.

[1594] ES XIV 2.

[1595] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 810.

[1596] Baux Chartes 1181, p. 338.

[1597] Baux Chartes 1392, p. 400.

[1598] Justel (1645), Preuves, p. 116.

[1599] Baux Chartes 1511, p. 434.

[1600] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, p. 836.

[1601] Père Anselme, Tome II, p. 32.

[1602] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 440, col. 1329.

[1603] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 440, col. 1329.

[1604] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 440, col. 1329.

[1605] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 440, col. 1329.

[1606] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 440, col. 1329.

[1607] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 440, col. 1329.

[1608] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 440, col. 1329.

[1609] Regeste Dauphinois, Tome III, 14445, col. 466.

[1610] As claimed by all the descendants of Bernard Pelet. The coat of arms was the same as Narbonne (De gueules plain [gules]). [J.-C. Chuat]

[1611] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 287, col. 563.

[1612] Albert of Aix (RHC), Liber II, Cap. XXIII, p. 316.

[1613] William of Tyre VI.XVII, p. 263.

[1614] William of Tyre VII.XV, p. 299.

[1615] Baldricus, IV.IV, p. 91, and IV.XI, p. 98.

[1616] Grousset, R. (1934/1991) Histoire de Croisades (Paris), Vol. I, pp. 117, 122, 133 and 154. [J.-C. Chuat]

[1617] Paulet (1847), p. 49, no citation reference.

[1618] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 471.I, col. 884.

[1619] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 471.I, col. 884.

[1620] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. 42.

[1621] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 329.III, col. 636.

[1622] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 329.IV, col. 637.

[1623] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 329.IV, col. 637.

[1624] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 329.IV, col. 637.

[1625] Gellone, CCCC, p. 331.

[1626] Gellone, CCCCII, p. 333.

[1627] Gellone, CCCC, p. 331.

[1628] Gellone, CCCCII, p. 333.

[1629] Gellone, CCCC, p. 331.

[1630] Gellone, CCCCXVIIII, p. 341.

[1631] Gellone, CCCCII, p. 333.

[1632] Gellone, CCCCXVIIII, p. 341.

[1633] Gellone, CCCCXVIIII, p. 341.

[1634] Gellone, CCCCXVIIII, p. 341.

[1635] Gellone, CCCCII, p. 333.

[1636] <http://www.ludovic-noirie.fr/genealogie/nobles/anduze.html> (1 Nov 2017).

[1637] <http://www.ludovic-noirie.fr/genealogie/nobles/anduze.html> (1 Nov 2017).

[1638] Gellone, CCCCXXIX, p. 348.

[1639] Gellone, CCCCXXVIII, p. 347.

[1640] <http://ludovic-noirie.fr/genealogie/nobles/cartes/Anduze.png> (7 Nov 2017).

[1641] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. 13, which gives no citation for the charter in question.

[1642] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XXVI, p. 361, and 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 450, col. 841.

[1643] ES III 445.

[1644] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XXVI, p. 361, and 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 450, col. 841.

[1645] Liber Montpellier fol 46-46v, no. XCIV, p. 172. [J.-C. Chuat]

[1646] Gellone, CCCCVIII, p. 336.

[1647] Paulet (1847), p. 49, no citation reference.

[1648] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 469, col. 880.

[1649] Montpellier Guillems, LXXXIV, p. 156.

[1650] Montpellier Guillems, LXV, p. 113.

[1651] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 506.II, col. 962.

[1652] Gellone, CCCCLXXXII, p. 402.

[1653] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XXVI, p. 361, and 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 450, col. 841.

[1654] Ex Chronico Gaufredi Vosiensis, 23, RHGF XII, p. 424.

[1655] Uzerche, 257, p. 182.

[1656] Gellone, DXXXI, p. 452.

[1657] Gellone, DXXXI, p. 452.

[1658] Montpellier Guillems, LXXII, p. 132.

[1659] Gellone, DXXXI, p. 452.

[1660] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 604.IV, col. 1182.

[1661] Gallia Christiana, Tome VI, col. 51.

[1662] Catel (1633), p. 589.

[1663] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CXLVI, p. 464.

[1664] Catel (1633), p. 589.

[1665] Catel (1633), p. 589.

[1666] Gallia Christiana, Tome VI, col. 51.

[1667] Gallia Christiana, Tome VI, col. 52.

[1668] Gellone, CCCCLXXXII, p. 402.

[1669] Aniane, CCV, p. 336.

[1670] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 646.II, col. 1254.

[1671] Spicilegium (1669), Tome VIII, p. 165 (information provided by Jean-Jacques Massol in a private email to the author dated 31 Oct 2010).

[1672] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 675, no citation reference.

[1673] Spicilegium (1669), Tome VIII, p. 165 (Jean-Jacques Massol).

[1674] Maguelone, Tome I, CXCV, p. 352.

[1675] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 20.III, col. 303.

[1676] Actes Saint-Jean-du-Bruel Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/3, No. 1.

[1677] Maguelone, Tome I, CXCV, p. 352.

[1678] Actes Saint-Jean-du-Bruel Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/3, No. 3.

[1679] “Cartulaire de Bonneval, no. 65”, quoted at <http://www.ludovic-noirie.fr/genealogie/nobles/anduze.html#4> (1 Nov 2017), and Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 581, citing “Receuil de Doat, vol. 140, fol. 78”.

[1680] Gallia Christiana, Tome I, cols. 129-30.

[1681] Courcelles (1827), Tome 8, Additions et corrections, p. 10, no sources cited.

[1682] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, pp. 580-1.

[1683] Paulet (1847), p. 51, no citation reference.

[1684] “Cartulaire de Bonneval, no. 65”, quoted at <http://www.ludovic-noirie.fr/genealogie/nobles/anduze.html#4> (1 Nov 2017), and Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 581, citing “Receuil de Doat, vol. 140, fol. 78”.

[1685] “Cartulaire de Bonneval, no. 65”, quoted at <http://www.ludovic-noirie.fr/genealogie/nobles/anduze.html#4> (1 Nov 2017), and Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 581, citing “Receuil de Doat, vol. 140, fol. 78”.

[1686] Gellone, CCCCLXXXII, p. 402.

[1687] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 604.IV, col. 1182, Sylvanès, 459, p. 357.

[1688] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, p. 63, citing Le Laboureur Histoire généalogique de la maison d’Anduze (no citation reference).

[1689] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, 20.IV, col. 305.

[1690] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 604.IV, col. 1182, Sylvanès, 459, p. 357.

[1691] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, III Chartreuse de Bonnefoy, III, col. 1925 (summary only of original charter).

[1692] “Cartulaire de Bonneval, no. 65”, quoted at <http://www.ludovic-noirie.fr/genealogie/nobles/anduze.html#4> (1 Nov 2017), and Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 581, citing “Receuil de Doat, vol. 140, fol. 78”.

[1693] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, p. 187, citing “Mss. d’Aubaye, n. 25”.

[1694] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 20.III, col. 303.

[1695] Maguelone, Tome I, CXCV, p. 352.

[1696] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, p. 187, citing “Mss. d’Aubaye, n. 25”.

[1697] Alvira Cabrer (1210), Tomo III, 1234, p. 1304.

[1698] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, p. 187, citing “Mss. d’Aubaye, n. 25”.

[1699] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, p. 395, citing “Archives de l’abbaye de Bonneval”.

[1700] Alvira Cabrer (1210), Tomo III, 1229, p. 1298.

[1701] Gallia Christiana Novissima, Tome I, cols. 707-8, quoting “Livre vert” (no precise citation reference).

[1702] Gallia Christiana Novissima, Tome I, cols. 708, quoting “Bib¡l. nat. Ms. lat. 5248, fol. 58”.

[1703] Maguelone, Tome I, CXCV, p. 352.

[1704] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, p. 187, citing “Mss. d’Aubaye, n. 25”.

[1705] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, III Chartreuse de Bonnefoy, XIV, col. 1927 (summary only of original charter).

[1706] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, p. 395, citing “Archives de l’abbaye de Bonneval”.

[1707] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, p. 395.

[1708] Alvira Cabrer (1210), Tomo III, 1229, 1234, pp. 1298, 1304.

[1709] Alvira Cabrer (1210), Tomo III, 1234, p. 1304.

[1710] Gallia Christiana, Tome II, col. 708.

[1711] Jacotin, A. (1898) Preuves de la maison de Polignac, Vol. I, 92, pp. 144-6, pages available at <http://www.ludovic-noirie.fr/genealogie/nobles/docs/PreuveDeLaMaisonDePolignac_Tome1_Preuve92.pdf> (21 Oct 2017).

[1712] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 567.

[1713] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, XCII, p. 604.

[1714] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, III Chartreuse de Bonnefoy, XIV, col. 1927 (summary only of original charter).

[1715] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, LIX, p. 578.

[1716] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, p. 395, citing “Archives de l’abbaye de Bonneval”.

[1717] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, XCIII, p. 606.

[1718] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, CVIII, p. 617.

[1719] Chronique de Guillaume de Puylaurens, Chap. V, p. 20.

[1720] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Notes, II.IV, p. 403, quoting "Innoc. III liv. xi. ep. 222".

[1721] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, XCII, p. 605.

[1722] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, XCII, p. 604.

[1723] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, p. 396.

[1724] Burdin (1846), Tome I, p. 348.

[1725] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, p. 583.

[1726] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, II, p. 12.

[1727] Burdin (1846), Tome I, p. 348.

[1728] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, II, p. 12.

[1729] ‘Une pseudo-conspiration contre Odilon de Mercœur (1268)’, Archives Gévaudanaises (Mende, 1919), Tome IV, p. 262, citing Mémoire relatif au Paréage, p. 347.

[1730] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 392.I, col. 1201.

[1731] Burdin (1846), Tome I, p. 349.

[1732] Burdin (1846), Tome I, p. 349.

[1733] ‘Une pseudo-conspiration contre Odilon de Mercœur (1268)’, Archives Gévaudanaises (Mende, 1919), Tome IV, p. 262, citing Mémoire relatif au Paréage, p. 345.

[1734] Burdin (1846), Tome I, p. 349.

[1735] Burdin (1846), Tome I, p. 349.

[1736] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, p. 396.

[1737] ES XIV 39, extinct in the male line after 1521.

[1738] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, p. 396.

[1739] Actes Saint-Jean-du-Bruel Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/3, No. 3.

[1740] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, p. 396.

[1741] Baux Chartes 283, p. 80, citing Reg. B 1209, B.-du-R.

[1742] Alfonse de Poitou Correspondance Tome II, 1753, p. 358.

[1743] Baux Chartes 611, p. 175.

[1744] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, XCII, p. 604.

[1745] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 21.

[1746] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, XCIII, p. 606.

[1747] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, CVIII, p. 617.

[1748] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, XCII, p. 604.

[1749] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, p. 395.

[1750] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 21, footnote (7), citing “Abbé Roche Armorial généalogique et biographique des évêques de Viviers, I, p. 334“.

[1751] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, CVIII, p. 617.

[1752] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 835.

[1753] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 810.

[1754] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 21, footnote (3), quoting “Archives Loz., G. 735, fo. 39“.

[1755] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 42, footnote (2) citing “Arch. Loz. G. 733”.

[1756] Remize (1921) Allenc, p. 42, footnote (3) citing “Arch. Loz. G. 733”.

[1757] ES XV 174.

[1758] Caumartin (Apr 1669), Joyeuse, [270/441 in the downloaded copy], and Pére Anselme, Tome III, pp. 809, 835.

[1759] Gallia Christiana, Tome XVI, col. 562.

[1760] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, CVIII, p. 617.

[1761] Huillard-Bréholles (1855), Tome IV, Part 2, p. 805.

[1762] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, CVIII, p. 617.

[1763] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 322.II, col. 1021.

[1764] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, XCII, p. 604.

[1765] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 227, col. 769.

[1766] Actes Saint-Jean-du-Bruel Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/3, No. 3.

[1767] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, p. 755.

[1768] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 442.I, col. 1335.

[1769] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 442.II, col. 1335.

[1770] Regeste Dauphinois, Tome II, 8240, p. 417.

[1771] Blanco, H. & T. Catalogue d’actes des Anduze, <http://thierryhelene.bianco.free.fr/drupal/?q=node/75> (1 Nov 2017), 1254, citing “BN ms fr 2964 Dossiers Bleus 19 Anduze”.

[1772] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, p. 830.

[1773] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 442.I, col. 1335.

[1774] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 535, col. 1695.

[1775] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 535, col. 1695.

[1776] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome IX, p. 76, citing “Mss & archives du marquis d’Aubais, and Le Laboureur Histoire généalogique mss. de la maison d’Anduze” [no precise citation references].

[1777] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome IX, p. 76.

[1778] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome IX, p. 76, citing “Mss & archives du marquis d’Aubais, and Le Laboureur Histoire généalogique mss. de la maison d’Anduze” [no precise citation references].

[1779] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome IX, p. 76.

[1780] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome IX, p. 76, citing “Trésor des chartes Toulouse, sac 8, n. 59. [J. 317]”.

[1781] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome IX, p. 79, citing “Domaine de Montpellier; sénéchaussée de Carcassonne, 7e continuation, nos. 7 et 8”.

[1782] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome IX, p. 76.

[1783] Regeste Dauphinois, Tome II, 8240, p. 417.

[1784] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, p. 830.

[1785] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome IX, p. 177.

[1786] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome IX, p. 237, no citation reference.

[1787] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome IX, p. 178, citing “Ménard, t. I, Pr., pp. 122-4”.

[1788] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome IX, p. 237, no citation reference.

[1789] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome IX, p. 237, no citation reference.

[1790] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, p. 830.

[1791] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 535, col. 1695.

[1792] Chartularium Raimondi comitis Tholosæ, vol. 6009, fol. 108, copied by Lépine in Coll. Périgord, Vol. 53, fol. 26. [J.-C. Chuat]

[1793] Alfonse de Poitou Correspondance Tome II, 1431 and 1477, pp. 148 and 180.

[1794] Alfonse de Poitou Correspondance Tome II, 2117, p. 616.

[1795] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 535, col. 1695.

[1796] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 535, col. 1695.

[1797] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 542, col. 1728.

[1798] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome IX, p. 178, citing “Ménard, t. I, Pr., pp. 122-4”.

[1799] ES XIV 37.

[1800] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome X, col. 34.

[1801] Regeste Dauphinois, Tome V, 25342, col. 82.

[1802] Regeste Dauphinois, Tome V, 25458, col. 99.

[1803] Regeste Dauphinois, Tome V, 25458, col. 99.

[1804] Regeste Dauphinois, Tome V, 25785, col. 150.

[1805] Duchesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 35.

[1806] Duchesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 37.

[1807] Chevalier (1897), p. 319.

[1808] Duchesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 44. Source highlighted by Jean Bunot by email 13 May 2023.

[1809] ES XIV 11, 38.

[1810] Duchesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 51.

[1811] Jourda de Vaux (1924), Tome I, p. 126, no citation reference.

[1812] Baux Chartes 1640, p. 469.

[1813] Jourda de Vaux (1924), Tome I, p. 126, no citation reference.

[1814] Jourda de Vaux (1924), Tome I, p. 125.

[1815] Dom Villevieille (Passier), Tome [IV], pp. 151, 158, 182.

[1816] Chorier (1672), p. 56.

[1817] ES XIV 38.

[1818] Dom Villevieille (Passier), Tome [IV], p. 151.

[1819] Dom Villevieille (Passier), Tome [IV], p. 151.

[1820] Champeval ‘Titres Comborn’ (1909), 60, p. 500.

[1821] Dom Villevieille (Passier), Tome II, p. 121.

[1822] Dom Villevieille (Passier), Tome II, p. 121.

[1823] Champeval ‘Titres Comborn’ (1910), 90, p. 133.

[1824] Champeval ‘Titres Comborn’ (1910), 89, p. 132.

[1825] Beauchet-Filleau & Chergé (1840/54), Vol. II, p. 498.

[1826] ES XIV 11, 38.

[1827] Père Anselme, Tome IV, p. 28.

[1828] Jourda de Vaux (1924), Tome IV, pp. 125-6.

[1829] Champeval ‘Titres Comborn’ (1909), 60, p. 500.

[1830] Jourda de Vaux (1924), Tome I, p. 126.

[1831] Duchesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 37.

[1832] Duchesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 51.

[1833] Regeste Dauphinois, Tome V, 25342, col. 82.

[1834] Regeste Dauphinois, Tome V, 25458, col. 99.

[1835] ES XIV 38.

[1836] Baux Chartes 1047, p. 301.

[1837] Baux Chartes 1126, p. 323.

[1838] ES XIV 11, 38.

[1839] ES XIV 38.

[1840] ES XIV 38.

[1841] Chevalier (1897), Tome I, p. 130.

[1842] ES XIV 11, 38.

[1843] ES XIV 11, 38.

[1844] Père Anselme, Tome II, p. 242.

[1845] Baux Chartes 992, p. 285.

[1846] Baux Chartes 999, 1000, p. 288.

[1847] Baux Chartes 1013, p. 291.

[1848] Baux Chartes 1059, p. 305.

[1849] Baux Chartes 1064, p. 306.

[1850] Philippe (1903-06), p. LXXXV, citing “Arch. Dép. G 507”.

[1851] Philippe (1903-06), Documents, LXVIII, p. 323.

[1852] Philippe (1903-06), p. LXXXVI, footnote (2) citing “Arch. Dép. E 198”.

[1853] Cluny Tome IV, 3387, p. 484.

[1854] Marseille Saint-Victor, Tome II, Chartularium Majus, 663, p. 9.

[1855] Marseille Saint-Victor, Tome II, 664, p. 10.

[1856] Marseille Saint-Victor, Tome II, Chartularium Majus, 686, p. 25.

[1857] Manteyer (1908), p. 380, quoting Arch. de Vaucluse G., chap. métr., art. 27 provisoire, ff. 32 v.-33 r.

[1858] Bullaire de Saint-Gilles XLVI, p. 65.

[1859] Montpellier Guillems, LXV, p. 113.

[1860] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 504, col. 957.

[1861] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 506.II, col. 962.

[1862] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Inscriptions, 39, p. 12.

[1863] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Notes, VI, pp. 313-5.

[1864] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XLIX, p. 381, and 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 475, col. 894.

[1865] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 569, col. 1092.

[1866] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CXXX, p. 450.

[1867] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 569, col. 1092.

[1868] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 516, col. 979.

[1869] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 516, col. 979.

[1870] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 668.III, col. 1304.

[1871] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Inscriptions, 39, p. 12.

[1872] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Inscriptions, 39, p. 12.

[1873] Layettes du Trésor des Chartes I, 223, p. 96.

[1874] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Inscriptions, 39, p. 12.

[1875] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. lvii, which gives no citation of the charter.

[1876] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Notes, IV.XV, p. 311, citing Duches. tom. 4, p. 653.

[1877] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Notes, VI, pp. 313-5, in its discussion of the families of the seigneurs d’Uzès et de Posquiêres.

[1878] Runciman (1978), Vol. 2, p. 262.

[1879] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome IV, Notes, LII, p. 227, citing Mabillon de Re diplomatica, p. 617.

[1880] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome IV, Notes, LII, p. 228, citing Baluze Histoire généalogique de la maison d’Auvergne, Tome II, p. 489.

[1881] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome IV, Notes, LII, p. 228, citing Baluze Histoire généalogique de la maison d’Auvergne, Tome II, p. 489.

[1882] Conques, 17, p. 22.

[1883] Nîmes Notre-Dame CXX, p. 189.

[1884] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 213.III, col. 431.

[1885] Conques, 18 p. 22.

[1886] Nîmes Notre-Dame CXX, p. 189.

[1887] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 191, col. 388.

[1888] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 199.IV, col. 403.

[1889] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 222, col. 446.

[1890] Nîmes Notre-Dame CXX, p. 189.

[1891] Nîmes Notre-Dame CXX, p. 189.

[1892] Nîmes Notre-Dame CXX, p. 189.

[1893] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 191, col. 388.

[1894] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 213.II, col. 431.

[1895] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 213.III, col. 431.

[1896] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 213.IV, col. 432.

[1897] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 232, col. 464.

[1898] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 213.IV, col. 432.

[1899] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 232, col. 464.

[1900] Gellone, CXXVIII, p. 111.

[1901] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 329.III, col. 636.

[1902] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 329.IV, col. 637.

[1903] Nîmes Notre-Dame CXX, p. 189.

[1904] Nîmes Notre-Dame CXX, p. 189.

[1905] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 191, col. 388.

[1906] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 199.IV, col. 403.

[1907] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 206, col. 415.

[1908] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 213.II, col. 430.

[1909] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 213.III, col. 431.

[1910] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 238.II, col. 476.

[1911] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 191, col. 388.

[1912] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 191, col. 388.

[1913] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 238.II, col. 476.

[1914] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 238.II, col. 476.

[1915] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 238.II, col. 476.

[1916] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 329.I, col. 635.

[1917] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 329.III, col. 636.

[1918] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 329.IV, col. 637.

[1919] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 333, col. 642.

[1920] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 329.I, col. 635.

[1921] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 329.III, col. 636.

[1922] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 329.III, col. 636.

[1923] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 329.IV, col. 637.

[1924] Gellone, CCCCLXXXII, p. 402.

[1925] Montpellier Guillems, LXXII, p. 132.

[1926] Gellone, CCCCLXXXII, p. 402.

[1927] Aniane, LXIII, p. 203.

[1928] Gellone, CCCCLXXXII, p. 402.

[1929] Gellone, CCCCLXXXII, p. 402.

[1930] Gellone, CCCCLXXXII, p. 402.

[1931] Gellone, CCCCLXXXII, p. 402.

[1932] Gellone, CCCCLXXXII, p. 402.

[1933] Gellone, DXXXI, p. 452.

[1934] Gellone, CCCCLXXXII, p. 402.

[1935] Gellone, CCCCLXXXII, p. 402.

[1936] Gellone, CCCCLXXXII, p. 402.

[1937] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 667.V, col. 1302.

[1938] Layettes du Trésor des Chartes I, 223, p. 96.

[1939] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 667.V, col. 1302.

[1940] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXIV, p. 522.

[1941] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXIX, p. 527.

[1942] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXXVII, p. 534.

[1943] Maguelone, Tome I, CXCV, p. 352.

[1944] Maguelone, Tome I, CCL, p. 442.

[1945] Maguelone, Tome I, CCL, p. 442.

[1946] Maguelone, Tome I, CCL, p. 442.